Antichristian treachery discovered and its way block'd up in a clear distinction betwixt the Christian apostolical spirit, and the spirit of the antichristian apostate : being an answer to a book put forth by William Rogers, falsely called, The Christian Quaker distinguished from the apostate and innovator ... In three parts ...
         Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
      
       
         
           1686
        
      
       Approx. 776 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 110 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A56820
         Wing P994
         ESTC R33036
         12851605
         ocm 12851605
         94536
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56820)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94536)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1038:20)
      
       
         
           
             Antichristian treachery discovered and its way block'd up in a clear distinction betwixt the Christian apostolical spirit, and the spirit of the antichristian apostate : being an answer to a book put forth by William Rogers, falsely called, The Christian Quaker distinguished from the apostate and innovator ... In three parts ...
             Pearson, John, 1613-1686.
          
           [24], 191 [i.e. 195] p.
           
             s.n.,
             [London :
             1686?]
          
           
             Attributed by Wing to John Pearson.
             Preface signed: John Pearson, Robert Barrow, Brian Lancaster, Joseph Bains, John Blaykling.
             Each part has special t.p.
             Imprint suggested by Wing.
             Postscript signed: John Blaykling.
             Imperfect: pages cropped, stained, with loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Rogers, William, d. ca. 1709. -- Christian-Quaker distinguished from the apostate & innovator.
           Society of Friends -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2001-11 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2001-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           Antichristian
           Treachery
        
         
           DISCOVERED
           AND
           Its
           Way
           Block'd
           up
           ,
        
         
           In
           a
           clear
           Distinction
           betwixt
           the
           Christian
           Apostolical
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Antichristian
           Apostate
           :
           Being
           an
           Answer
           to
           a
           Book
           put
           forth
           by
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           falsly
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Christian
             Quaker
             Distinguished
             from
             the
             Apostate
             and
             Innovator
             .
          
        
         
           Shewing
           ,
           the
           backsliding
           State
           of
           him
           the
           said
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           (
           and
           them
           of
           party
           with
           him
           )
           from
           the
           Gospel
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Life
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Love
           :
           Wherein
           he
           ,
           tother
           with
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           (
           as
           principally
           concerned
           in
           an
           Apostate
           Work
           )
           have
           set
           themselves
           in
           opposition
           to
           Evangelical
           Church-care
           ,
           and
           have
           asperced
           and
           abusively
           slandered
           the
           Instruments
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           use
           of
           touching
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           In
           Three
           Parts
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           shewing
           that
           under
           the
           Gospel
           despensation
           ,
           Church-Government
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Visible
           Order
           is
           justifiable
           ,
           necessary
           ,
           and
           commendable
           in
           the
           Visible
           Family
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostolical
           practice
           )
           Being
           brought
           forth
           by
           ,
           and
           practiced
           in
           the
           invisible
           power
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           (
           together
           with
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           espoused
           their
           Quarrel
           )
           and
           others
           of
           party
           with
           them
           ,
           have
           opposed
           the
           aforesaid
           Visible
           Discipline
           and
           Order
           (
           used
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           )
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Breach
           of
           the
           Churches
           peace
           .
        
         
           Shewing
           also
           ,
           what
           Godly
           care
           ,
           and
           brotherly
           Treating
           (
           according
           to
           Gospel
           order
           )
           hath
           been
           used
           to
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           aforesaid
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           (
           and
           others
           of
           party
           with
           them
           )
           before
           the
           Judgment
           of
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           power
           of
           God
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           was
           given
           out
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           in
           a
           prejudiced
           malicious
           mind
           ,
           that
           watcheth
           for
           evil
           ,
           hath
           laboured
           to
           Asperce
           ,
           and
           abusively
           to
           Calumniate
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Government
           and
           Order
           setled
           therein
           ;
           and
           particularly
           
             George
             Fox
          
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           whom
           by
           name
           he
           hath
           also
           with
           false
           Accusations
           treated
           on
           that
           wise
           ;
           Several
           whereof
           are
           herein
           Inserted
           and
           spoken
           to
           ,
           for
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           honest
           hearted
           to
           God
           ,
           where
           this
           may
           come
           .
        
         
           
             Behold
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             that
             betrayeth
             me
             ,
             is
             with
             me
             on
             the
             Table
          
           Luke
           ,
           22.
           21.
           
        
         
           
             For
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             doubt
             have
             continued
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             they
             went
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             us
             ,
          
           1
           John
           2.
           19.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           
             Tender
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THou
           mayest
           be
           satisfied
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           Lot
           of
           Gods
           People
           (
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           Righteous
           Seed
           )
           ever
           since
           Abel
           to
           this
           Day
           (
           who
           have
           desired
           to
           live
           a
           Righteous
           and
           Godly
           Life
           ,
           void
           of
           Offence
           towards
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           during
           their
           abode
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           a
           Memorial
           that
           might
           not
           rot
           )
           to
           suffer
           Persecution
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           doth
           largely
           make
           mention
           ,
           being
           also
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           writers
           ,
           touching
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           from
           Age
           to
           Age
           ,
           even
           to
           this
           Generation
           of
           which
           we
           are
           :
           And
           that
           we
           ,
           the
           People
           called
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Quakers
           ,
           who
           have
           believed
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           testified
           thereof
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Life
           ,
           have
           had
           a
           large
           Portion
           thereof
           ;
           let
           the
           many
           Reproaches
           ,
           Mockings
           ,
           Reviling
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           watchings
           for
           Evil
           ,
           the
           Hatred
           ,
           the
           Fury
           of
           malicious
           Men
           ;
           we
           have
           undergone
           the
           many
           Slanders
           ,
           and
           false
           Accusation
           that
           have
           been
           cast
           upon
           us
           ,
           being
           numbered
           amongst
           Plotters
           and
           Peace-breakers
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           (
           though
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           Nature
           was
           ever
           proved
           against
           us
           ,
           or
           we
           guilty
           of
           :
           )
           And
           for
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           Word
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           have
           we
           been
           hated
           all
           the
           Day
           long
           ,
           by
           a
           wicked
           and
           perverse
           Generation
           :
           Yea
           ,
           let
           the
           spoyling
           of
           our
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Imprisonments
           that
           we
           have
           sustained
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           keep
           our
           Consciences
           clear
           in
           the
           Lords
           sight
           ,
           testifie
           on
           this
           wise
           concerning
           us
           ,
           ever
           since
           we
           have
           been
           a
           People
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           nigh
           Thirty
           Years
           .
           And
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           who
           hath
           been
           our
           Defence
           ,
           our
           Hiding-place
           ,
           our
           Refuge
           ,
           and
           the
           Rock
           of
           our
           Salvation
           unto
           this
           present
           time
           ;
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           many
           perils
           and
           dangers
           we
           have
           met
           withall
           (
           to
           the
           undoing
           of
           us
           as
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           causing
           of
           us
           to
           decline
           the
           Testimony
           God
           gave
           us
           to
           bear
           ,
           if
           that
           Spirit
           had
           prevailed
           )
           we
           are
           a
           People
           at
           this
           Day
           saved
           by
           the
           Arm
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           God
           and
           changeth
           not
           ,
           let
           him
           ,
           have
           the
           Praise
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
         
           The
           good
           Apostle
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           laboured
           truly
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           had
           his
           share
           in
           the
           tribulating
           Exercise
           that
           attends
           Gods
           Heritage
           ;
           and
           making
           mention
           of
           the
           Perils
           that
           he
           had
           met
           withal
           in
           his
           Travels
           and
           concerns
           for
           the
           Gospels
           sake
           ,
           speaks
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           
             Often
             in
             Perils
             of
             Water
             ,
             Perils
             of
             Robbers
             ,
             Perils
             by
             my
             own
             Country-Men
             ,
             Perils
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             Perils
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Perils
             amongst
             false
             Brethren
             .
          
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           Exercises
           that
           had
           happened
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Day
           ,
           for
           the
           Gospels
           sake
           ;
           he
           closes
           up
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           Lamentation
           and
           Grief
           ,
           because
           thereof
           ,
           with
           this
           ,
           
             viz.
             And
             Perils
             amongst
             false
             Brethren
             .
          
        
         
           God
           hath
           suffered
           the
           like
           Exercise
           to
           befal
           his
           People
           in
           this
           our
           Day
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Enemies
           that
           we
           have
           met
           withal
           ,
           according
           to
           Antient
           Experience
           ,
           the
           greatest
           (
           with
           respect
           to
           every
           particular
           Exercise
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           )
           have
           been
           them
           of
           our
           own
           House
           :
           And
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           general
           concern
           of
           Truth
           (
           the
           furtherance
           whereof
           is
           more
           in
           our
           eye
           then
           human
           Repute
           )
           that
           which
           we
           have
           met
           withal
           ,
           from
           the
           Treachery
           of
           
             False
             Brethren
          
           ,
           led
           aside
           from
           the
           Simplicity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           the
           wounding
           of
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Church's
           Peace
           ,
           hath
           been
           our
           Sorrow
           and
           Grief
           .
        
         
           That
           God
           which
           brought
           Israel
           out
           of
           Egypts
           Land
           ,
           and
           was
           their
           Rock
           and
           sure
           Defence
           ,
           their
           Walls
           and
           Bulwarks
           against
           their
           Foes
           ,
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           Rest
           ,
           to
           the
           Joy
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           eternal
           Praise
           ,
           hath
           been
           the
           God
           of
           our
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           none
           other
           ;
           whose
           eminent
           Hand
           hath
           so
           appeared
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           Tongue
           that
           hath
           in
           Judgment
           risen
           ,
           hath
           prevailed
           ,
           nor
           a
           Weapon
           formed
           against
           us
           prospered
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           torment
           of
           the
           cursed
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           old
           Enemy
           to
           that
           innocent
           Life
           Man
           was
           placed
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           once
           more
           attempted
           to
           set
           himself
           against
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           People
           (
           who
           in
           sincerity
           desires
           to
           be
           approved
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           Witness
           in
           many
           Consciences
           accordingly
           )
           and
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           the
           
             Heritage
             of
             God
          
           ,
           by
           his
           subtil
           Satanical
           Transformings
           (
           when
           by
           no
           other
           means
           he
           can
           prevail
           )
           is
           the
           design
           that
           of
           late
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           Hand
           ,
           and
           hath
           entered
           a
           few
           that
           came
           out
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           were
           Eye-Witnesses
           of
           that
           inestinable
           Glory
           ,
           through
           the
           bright
           shining
           whereof
           many
           were
           turned
           from
           Darkness
           to
           Light
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           excellency
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           that
           never
           
           hath
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           yet
           through
           an
           evil
           Heart
           of
           Unbelief
           are
           departed
           from
           that
           eternal
           Power
           which
           once
           they
           knew
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           his
           name
           that
           appear'd
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           only
           pretend
           to
           that
           they
           are
           gone
           from
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           the
           more
           cunningly
           deceive
           ,
           and
           lead
           back
           into
           a
           corrupt
           Fleshly
           Liberty
           again
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Lusts
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           's
           the
           center
           it
           tends
           to
           ,
           and
           when
           it
           hath
           tired
           it self
           out
           ,
           there
           will
           its
           end
           be
           .
        
         
           Impartial
           Reader
           ,
           When
           thou
           hast
           with
           an
           unprejudiced
           mind
           ,
           in
           sincerity
           of
           Heart
           ,
           looked
           over
           and
           weighed
           this
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           his
           Work
           ,
           the
           Champion
           of
           the
           backslided
           Ones
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Churches
           Peace
           ,
           and
           looks
           upon
           the
           Engine
           he
           would
           perfect
           his
           Work
           by
           ;
           thou
           mayest
           easily
           see
           of
           what
           Spirit
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           his
           Work
           tends
           to
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           Snare
           he
           would
           take
           thee
           in
           :
           It
           s
           a
           false
           Spirit
           in
           which
           he
           would
           betray
           his
           Brother
           even
           unto
           Death
           ;
           its
           malicious
           ,
           bending
           it self
           with
           false
           Accusations
           and
           lying
           Slanders
           to
           defame
           such
           as
           have
           kept
           their
           Garments
           clean
           ,
           and
           whose
           Integrity
           is
           approved
           in
           Gods
           sight
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           Consciences
           ;
           its
           wicked
           in
           bringing
           the
           same
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           having
           for
           the
           most
           part
           little
           evidence
           of
           any
           sort
           to
           produce
           ,
           but
           —
           
             If
             Reports
             be
             true
          
           ;
           it
           s
           a
           treacherous
           Spirit
           that
           talks
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           and
           would
           seem
           to
           vindicate
           Truth
           's
           Principles
           with
           such
           a
           false
           ,
           malicious
           ,
           slanderous
           wicked
           Work
           as
           his
           Book
           is
           stuffed
           with
           ;
           and
           with
           seeming
           Imbraces
           ,
           and
           standing
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           appearance
           of
           it
           ;
           betrays
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           deliver
           it
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           servants
           of
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Sinners
           .
           It
           s
           a
           false
           libertine
           Spirit
           tending
           to
           Ranterism
           ,
           that
           inveighs
           against
           Friends
           tender
           care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           according
           to
           Gospel
           Order
           ;
           and
           vilifies
           with
           slanderous
           reproachful
           terms
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Power
           and
           Discipline
           therein
           Established
           in
           Gods
           visible
           Family
           ,
           terming
           it
           the
           bringing
           into
           the
           Churches
           Mens
           Prescriptions
           ,
           and
           lording
           it
           over
           Mens
           Consciences
           ,
           the
           introducing
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           again
           ,
           &c.
           
           (
           All
           which
           in
           Subjection
           to
           Gods
           Power
           we
           abominate
           —
           and
           turn
           it
           back
           upon
           its
           own
           Head
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           stroke
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           ,
           which
           will
           fall
           upon
           the
           Abbetters
           of
           this
           Spirit
           (
           if
           in
           time
           they
           repent
           not
           )
           as
           a
           burden
           too
           heavy
           to
           bear
           :
           They
           of
           that
           Spirit
           also
           cry
           against
           the
           seasonable
           Exhortations
           and
           Reproofs
           of
           them
           whom
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           concern
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           as
           Imposing
           ,
           Over-driving
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           they
           are
           letting
           loose
           ,
           and
           gratifying
           a
           fleshly
           
           mind
           ,
           and
           to
           indulge
           the
           same
           ,
           claiming
           a
           right
           in
           a
           wrong
           spirit
           ,
           to
           be
           left
           to
           inward
           freedom
           ,
           till
           they
           see
           the
           Lords
           requirings
           ;
           or
           that
           it
           is
           their
           duty
           so
           to
           do
           .
           This
           sort
           of
           
           abominable
           Work
           is
           clearly
           manifested
           to
           be
           the
           tendency
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           his
           own
           Book
           demonstrates
           ,
           cleared
           to
           the
           understandings
           of
           the
           unprejudiced
           and
           honest
           Hearted
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Answer
           thereunto
           ,
           (
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Accuser
             of
             our
             Brethren
             cast
             down
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Subscribed
           by
           
             Ellis
             Hook
          
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           second
           Day
           of
           the
           Weeks
           Morning
           Meeting
           in
           London
           )
           may
           be
           plainly
           seen
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           demonstrates
           also
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           creeping
           Work
           ,
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           ;
           that
           although
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           in
           his
           Title
           Page
           pretends
           his
           Book
           to
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           himself
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           The
           Question
           being
           often
           put
           (
           as
           Hundreds
           will
           Witness
           )
           and
           required
           of
           him
           or
           any
           to
           Answer
           to
           ;
           
             Who
             would
             stand
             by
             it
             ;
             Or
             say
             they
             had
             Unity
             with
             its
             coming
             forth
             in
             Print
             ?
          
           We
           cannot
           yet
           find
           the
           Man
           that
           declares
           he
           owns
           it
           ;
           or
           that
           will
           say
           ,
           
             I
             am
             one
             that
             will
             stand
             by
             it
             :
          
           And
           yet
           a
           creeping
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           backsliden
           (
           of
           a
           certain
           Truth
           )
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           turned
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           work
           the
           Works
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           hands
           it
           out
           amongst
           the
           loose
           sort
           of
           Professors
           of
           Truth
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           〈◊〉
           serves
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           known
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           despisers
           of
           such
           as
           have
           received
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           holds
           their
           Integrity
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           It
           may
           be
           cause
           of
           Wonder
           that
           this
           People
           that
           came
           out
           together
           in
           the
           Light
           and
           Unity
           of
           the
           one
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           have
           stood
           together
           with
           Hand
           and
           Shoulder
           ,
           against
           the
           many
           Heads
           and
           Horns
           that
           have
           pushed
           at
           them
           ;
           and
           who
           have
           been
           struck
           at
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           under
           every
           Government
           that
           hath
           been
           since
           they
           were
           a
           People
           ,
           and
           none
           has
           been
           able
           to
           break
           them
           ;
           but
           all
           has
           tended
           to
           their
           Encrease
           and
           Stability
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           they
           have
           been
           led
           into
           ,
           and
           walked
           in
           ;
           that
           such
           should
           now
           ,
           when
           their
           outward
           Ease
           comes
           to
           be
           enlarged
           ,
           fall
           at
           Odds
           and
           Difference
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           apparently
           as
           some
           may
           expect
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           damage
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Ruin
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           we
           would
           have
           all
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Light
           and
           Life
           of
           Truth
           ,
           our
           antient
           Unity
           stands
           ,
           and
           
           in
           it
           all
           are
           established
           ,
           who
           keep
           Entire
           and
           Faithful
           to
           it
           :
           In
           it
           we
           are
           the
           same
           in
           Love
           ,
           in
           Fellowship
           (
           through
           the
           eternal
           Power
           against
           which
           the
           Gates
           of
           Hell
           shall
           not
           prevail
           )
           that
           ever
           we
           were
           ;
           our
           Life
           grows
           in
           God
           ,
           our
           Testimony
           stands
           ,
           we
           are
           on
           our
           way
           ,
           the
           Lord
           is
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           there
           's
           none
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           pluck
           us
           out
           of
           his
           Hand
           ;
           our
           Faces
           are
           still
           Sion
           wards
           ,
           and
           our
           Confidence
           through
           the
           Eternal
           Power
           that
           's
           inlarged
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           our
           Residence
           there
           ,
           in
           that
           good
           Land
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           to
           taste
           the
           Fruits
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           earnest
           (
           blessed
           be
           God
           )
           we
           have
           with
           us
           of
           that
           Inheritance
           ,
           that
           never
           hath
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           comforted
           in
           our
           way
           ,
           who
           keep
           to
           Truths
           Life
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           turn
           out
           to
           the
           right
           Hand
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           left
           ,
           it
           s
           their
           own
           fault
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           their
           own
           loss
           ;
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           clear
           ,
           and
           his
           People
           clear
           ,
           having
           discharged
           our
           Duty
           thus
           far
           concerning
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           s
           confessed
           to
           the
           grief
           of
           our
           Souls
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           few
           that
           came
           out
           with
           us
           ,
           by
           an
           Eternal
           Arm
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           eyed
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           Power
           for
           Safety
           ;
           but
           are
           gone
           out
           from
           us
           ,
           (
           having
           betrayed
           the
           Life
           in
           which
           they
           were
           with
           us
           )
           and
           are
           become
           not
           of
           us
           :
           As
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           
             They
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             of
             us
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             us
             ,
             no
             doubt
             they
             would
             have
             continued
             with
             us
             .
          
        
         
           It
           may
           in
           truth
           be
           told
           you
           that
           have
           read
           William
           Rogers's
           Book
           ,
           for
           your
           Satisfaction
           ,
           if
           you
           desire
           it
           ,
           what
           sort
           of
           Professors
           of
           Truth
           this
           Evil
           and
           Mischief
           (
           of
           being
           led
           back
           again
           from
           the
           conduct
           of
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           to
           covet
           the
           Flesh-Pots
           of
           
           Aegypt's
           Land
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           the
           Lusts
           of
           a
           corrupt
           mind
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Churches
           Care
           ,
           in
           this
           Gospel
           day
           )
           hath
           befallen
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           They
           are
           such
           as
           although
           the
           Openings
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           hidden
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           pure
           God
           ,
           were
           in
           some
           measure
           Revealed
           in
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           although
           in
           some
           measure
           they
           might
           have
           partaken
           of
           the
           Ministry
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           as
           Judas
           did
           amongst
           the
           Twelve
           ;
           yet
           not
           giving
           God
           the
           praise
           ,
           nor
           singly
           attributing
           the
           Glory
           to
           him
           that
           Worthy
           ,
           deckt
           themselves
           therewith
           (
           as
           it
           was
           of
           old
           ,
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           
             I
             gave
             them
             of
             my
             Jewels
             ,
             and
             they
             deckt
             themselves
             therewith
             ,
          
           &c.
           )
           So
           Pride
           and
           Spiritual
           Ambition
           prevailing
           ,
           instead
           of
           Humility
           in
           the
           Lords
           〈◊〉
           (
           the
           safe
           Habitation
           )
           the
           Lord
           became
           grieved
           ,
           to
           the
           greatly
           withdrawing
           of
           his
           good
           Spirit
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           〈◊〉
           to
           others
           came
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Wisdom
           which
           is
           from
           below
           ,
           and
           is
           Earthly
           ,
           Sensual
           and
           Devillish
           ,
           
           of
           which
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           of
           them
           were
           told
           ,
           and
           warned
           of
           the
           Evil
           thereof
           many
           Years
           ago
           :
           So
           that
           the
           mystery
           of
           Gods
           mind
           ,
           which
           is
           revealed
           to
           Babes
           in
           Christ
           ,
           they
           became
           shut
           up
           from
           ;
           and
           the
           concerns
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           life
           thereof
           they
           became
           strangers
           to
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           concerns
           relating
           to
           the
           visible
           Family
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           at
           a
           loss
           in
           relation
           to
           ,
           they
           became
           partakers
           with
           the
           loose
           sort
           in
           the
           opposition
           thereunto
           ,
           till
           strife
           entered
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           Discord
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           their
           Design
           broke
           forth
           ;
           of
           which
           more
           may
           be
           said
           afterwards
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           This
           opposite
           Spirit
           to
           Church
           Care
           ,
           entred
           amongst
           such
           as
           became
           unfaithful
           ,
           in
           their
           〈◊〉
           Testimonies
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           honorable
           Truth
           once
           born
           and
           suffered
           for
           ,
           to
           their
           Comsort
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           Indulge
           a
           wrong
           Spirit
           that
           began
           to
           draw
           back
           ,
           pleading
           for
           a
           false
           Liberty
           ,
           calling
           it
           Christian
           ,
           therein
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           that
           Sufferings
           might
           be
           avoided
           thereby
           ,
           which
           the
           care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           could
           not
           but
           inspect
           ,
           and
           Friends
           be
           concerned
           therein
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           opposition
           prevailed
           upon
           such
           as
           became
           (
           in
           departing
           from
           Truth
           's
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           pure
           fear
           )
           vain
           in
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           liberty
           in
           the
           Flesh
           again
           in
           the
           Worlds
           Spirit
           ,
           becoming
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           casting
           off
           he
           Yoke
           of
           (
           Christ
           to
           which
           Subjection
           is
           to
           be
           given
           )
           and
           entering
           into
           the
           Worlds
           loose
           Spirit
           again
           ,
           a
           reproach
           to
           Truth
           ,
           which
           the
           godly
           care
           for
           God's
           Honour
           ,
           and
           Truths
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           Faithful
           ,
           could
           not
           let
           pass
           unreproved
           ,
           which
           became
           the
           Torment
           of
           all
           such
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           This
           Spirit
           of
           opposition
           to
           Church
           care
           (
           that
           whatever
           things
           were
           decent
           might
           be
           cherished
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           Judged
           )
           hath
           wrought
           in
           such
           (
           and
           drawn
           them
           into
           a
           Separation
           )
           as
           through
           the
           Imaginations
           of
           a
           corrupt
           Mind
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           airy
           Spirit
           would
           have
           entertained
           things
           to
           be
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           honourable
           State
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           inconsistant
           with
           Truths
           sweet
           Savour
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           Man
           and
           Womans
           duty
           therein
           ,
           or
           were
           inclined
           to
           ,
           inconsiderate
           〈◊〉
           undertaking
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           the
           same
           without
           bringing
           them
           twice
           before
           the
           Mens
           and
           Womans
           Meetings
           ,
           which
           for
           Inspections
           sake
           ,
           as
           to
           clearness
           therein
           ,
           we
           account
           a
           very
           necessary
           ,
           decent
           and
           comely
           thing
           ;
           a
           froward
           ,
           loose
           and
           fleshly
           Spirit
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           thus
           limited
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           seeing
           no
           need
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           not
           seeing
           it
           a
           
           duty
           ,
           &c.
           
           Crys
           for
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             be
             〈◊〉
             to
             freedom
             ,
             although
             in
             a
             wrong
             Mind
             ,
          
           which
           Gods
           Truth
           gives
           no
           liberty
           to
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           would
           limit
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           things
           we
           may
           be
           kept
           of
           the
           praise
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           We
           desire
           ,
           that
           in
           every
           Country
           or
           Place
           ,
           where
           a
           knowledge
           of
           this
           Separation
           ,
           from
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           happens
           to
           be
           ,
           or
           where
           the
           aforementioned
           Book
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           comes
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           all
           would
           take
           notice
           ,
           if
           they
           that
           are
           fled
           off
           through
           a
           backsliding
           Spirit
           ,
           into
           a
           distance
           as
           to
           the
           Antient
           fellowship
           of
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           become
           disconcerned
           in
           Church
           affairs
           amongst
           Gods
           antient
           People
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           promote
           the
           Publishing
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           ungodly
           Book
           ,
           be
           not
           clearly
           manifested
           to
           be
           some
           of
           the
           fore-going
           sorts
           of
           Professors
           of
           Truth
           ;
           which
           as
           any
           finds
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           let
           that
           which
           is
           pure
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           easie
           to
           be
           entreated
           ,
           judge
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           what
           this
           Spirit
           and
           Work
           would
           lead
           unto
           .
        
         
           Thou
           needest
           not
           Reader
           ,
           think
           it
           a
           strange
           thing
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           this
           backsliding
           People
           ,
           whose
           Reproach
           to
           all
           hastens
           on
           (
           
             For
             Righteousness
             doth
             Establish
             a
             People
             or
             Nation
             ,
             when
             Ignominy
             is
             the
             Portion
             of
             Fools
          
           )
           for
           the
           like
           hath
           happened
           concerning
           the
           Rebellious
           to
           Gods
           Mind
           and
           Will
           made
           〈◊〉
           ,
           〈◊〉
           amongst
           such
           as
           have
           known
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Work
           of
           his
           mighty
           Hand
           ,
           in
           Generations
           past
           and
           gone
           ;
           which
           holy
           Men
           of
           God
           have
           left
           upon
           Record
           to
           be
           a
           warning
           to
           such
           as
           may
           come
           after
           ,
           and
           may
           meet
           with
           like
           Temptations
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Of
           them
           that
           came
           out
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           through
           the
           Arm
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Moses
           a
           Servant
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           an
           Instrument
           in
           his
           Hands
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           that
           had
           seen
           the
           mighty
           Wonders
           God
           wrought
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           ,
           Two
           Hundred
           and
           fifty
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           mighty
           Men
           ,
           Men
           of
           Renown
           ,
           Rebelled
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           despised
           his
           Servant
           Moses
           ,
           confederated
           together
           to
           Work
           mischief
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           their
           opposition
           ,
           till
           the
           Righteous
           God
           caused
           the
           Earth
           to
           open
           and
           Swallow
           them
           up
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           Twelve
           of
           
           Christ's
           own
           choise
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           became
           an
           Enemy
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           betraying
           him
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           Sinners
           .
        
         
           Some
           are
           made
           mention
           of
           to
           have
           tasted
           of
           the
           good
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           Life
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           yet
           afterwards
           
           might
           fall
           away
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           by
           Repentance
           :
           It
           were
           well
           if
           these
           could
           yet
           find
           any
           place
           .
        
         
           Paul
           made
           mention
           of
           the
           falling
           back
           of
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           from
           the
           Simplicity
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           lamented
           the
           case
           of
           their
           being
           Bewitched
           ;
           and
           he
           Travelled
           that
           the
           Seed
           Christ
           might
           be
           again
           formed
           in
           them
           :
           He
           also
           made
           mention
           of
           false
           Brethren
           that
           had
           been
           his
           Exercise
           and
           Grief
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           suffers
           these
           things
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           such
           to
           be
           over-taken
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           whose
           Hearts
           do
           not
           abide
           upright
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           have
           known
           God
           in
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           not
           Honour
           him
           as
           God.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           considerable
           ,
           and
           worth
           the
           notice
           taking
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           effects
           the
           Lord
           hath
           wrought
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           suffered
           to
           be
           ,
           through
           such
           Exercises
           as
           these
           are
           .
           And
        
         
           First
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           
             Heretage
             of
             God
          
           ,
           the
           Family
           that
           does
           Believe
           ,
           through
           the
           exercise
           that
           is
           met
           withal
           from
           false
           Brethren
           ,
           whose
           backslidings
           and
           opposite
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           tendency
           of
           it
           to
           Strife
           is
           the
           Churches
           Grief
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           tender
           concern
           in
           all
           such
           wrought
           (
           upon
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           )
           to
           have
           a
           more
           inward
           Eye
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           whose
           Grace
           all
           are
           saved
           that
           believe
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           kept
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           feeling
           of
           that
           Power
           which
           preserves
           every
           one
           upon
           the
           Rock
           ,
           for
           help
           and
           salvation
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Lord
           being
           more
           eyed
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           and
           dependency
           comes
           to
           be
           laid
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           on
           this
           occasion
           all
           confidence
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           comes
           to
           be
           laid
           down
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Mighty
           and
           the
           Wise
           amongst
           Men
           are
           overcome
           ,
           and
           a
           retirement
           to
           that
           antient
           Arm
           ,
           that
           brought
           Salvation
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           is
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Souls
           of
           them
           that
           believe
           ;
           that
           Spirit
           in
           Children
           of
           the
           Night
           that
           would
           divide
           ,
           being
           seen
           ,
           and
           in
           Gods
           Name
           resisted
           ;
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Day
           are
           the
           more
           knit
           together
           in
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           the
           delight
           of
           the
           Lord
           comes
           to
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Glory
           over-shaddowing
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           encrease
           of
           Life
           and
           Faithfulness
           to
           God
           amongst
           them
           :
           Love
           encreases
           ,
           and
           Life
           springs
           in
           the
           Assemblies
           of
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           a
           People
           saved
           by
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           all
           srinking
           creeping
           hidden
           Works
           of
           Darkness
           are
           judged
           down
           ;
           the
           snare
           〈◊〉
           laid
           therein
           being
           seen
           ,
           Deliverance
           is
           wrought
           to
           Gods
           praise
           ,
           and
           his
           Peoples
           joy
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           effect
           God
           hath
           wrought
           to
           our
           Advantage
           ,
           glory
           to
           his
           Eternal
           name
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Through
           the
           workings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           that
           prevails
           on
           them
           whose
           Habitation
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           the
           Negligent
           ,
           the
           Careless
           ,
           the
           Rebellious
           that
           dwell
           in
           the
           dry
           Land
           ,
           and
           have
           wanted
           the
           vertuous
           Life
           of
           God
           through
           unbelief
           ,
           into
           whom
           Looseness
           is
           entered
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Flesh
           wrought
           ;
           antient
           Testimonies
           for
           God
           let
           fall
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           Truths
           dispraise
           ,
           and
           the
           wounding
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           whose
           Testimony
           abides
           sure
           ,
           and
           through
           whose
           unfaithfulness
           ,
           Afflictions
           are
           added
           to
           the
           Bonds
           of
           the
           Upright
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           Churches
           Grief
           ;
           they
           having
           turned
           the
           many
           visitations
           of
           Gods
           Love
           behind
           the
           Back
           ,
           and
           grown
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           comes
           to
           be
           shaken
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp
           cleansed
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           manifested
           to
           all
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           who
           are
           approved
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           ;
           a
           Separation
           being
           wrought
           between
           them
           that
           truly
           serve
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           serve
           him
           not
           ,
           betwixt
           them
           that
           live
           in
           the
           Antient
           Power
           ,
           and
           in
           Life
           and
           Faithfulness
           glorifies
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           talk
           only
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           inward
           guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           Works
           deny
           him
           :
           Let
           but
           the
           Reader
           and
           the
           Innocent
           wait
           a
           little
           in
           the
           patience
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Spirits
           Work
           to
           its
           utter
           Reproach
           ;
           its
           Memorial
           shall
           rot
           ,
           and
           never
           rise
           again
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           although
           this
           appearing
           Difference
           amongst
           us
           ,
           may
           ,
           and
           hath
           caused
           a
           Flutter
           amongst
           the
           Gazers
           and
           Wonderers
           that
           would
           not
           believe
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           might
           put
           a
           little
           discouragement
           for
           a
           time
           upon
           the
           unestablished
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           obstruct
           a
           little
           the
           gathering
           unto
           us
           such
           as
           the
           Lord
           will
           deliver
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           saved
           ;
           and
           what
           an
           expectation
           hath
           there
           been
           (
           through
           this
           occasion
           )
           in
           our
           publick
           Enemies
           (
           that
           have
           watched
           for
           it
           )
           of
           our
           disadvantage
           thereby
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Truth
           ,
           if
           not
           our
           Ruin
           ;
           yet
           it
           were
           well
           if
           such
           would
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           worst
           of
           this
           Spirit
           's
           Work
           ,
           how
           the
           Lord
           hath
           Blessed
           his
           People
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           even
           where
           the
           greatest
           Blunder
           hath
           been
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           Zeal
           and
           Integrity
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           more
           is
           added
           to
           us
           since
           that
           day
           then
           for
           many
           Years
           before
           .
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           That
           which
           we
           observe
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           well
           if
           notice
           of
           it
           were
           truely
           taken
           ,
           this
           talk
           of
           Difference
           amongst
           us
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           do
           affirm
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Camp
           of
           God
           )
           but
           a
           Testimony
           is
           born
           by
           us
           against
           the
           Backslided
           and
           Apostate
           ,
           it
           doth
           tend
           to
           the
           hardning
           
           of
           a
           disobedient
           and
           gainsaying
           People
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           receive
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           Life
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ;
           to
           believe
           in
           him
           for
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           have
           turned
           the
           visitations
           of
           Gods
           love
           behind
           their
           backs
           ,
           in
           their
           rebellion
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           to
           their
           greater
           ruin
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           speedy
           execution
           thereof
           (
           if
           in
           time
           they
           repent
           not
           )
           and
           it
           were
           well
           if
           such
           yet
           would
           fear
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           to
           find
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           In
           our
           Advice
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           and
           Introduction
           to
           the
           ensuing
           matter
           of
           what
           is
           before
           us
           to
           concern
           our selves
           with
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           first
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           some
           may
           say
           ,
        
         
           If
           it
           were
           true
           that
           the
           Author
           af
           the
           aforesaid
           Book
           ,
           and
           those
           he
           seems
           so
           much
           to
           standby
           ,
           are
           in
           a
           backsliding
           state
           ,
           and
           seperated
           from
           you
           ,
           whom
           you
           seem
           to
           disown
           as
           out
           of
           fellowship
           with
           you
           .
           What
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           all
           this
           Writing
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           so
           vehemently
           (
           and
           more
           principally
           then
           any
           others
           )
           together
           with
           others
           also
           ,
           whom
           by
           name
           he
           makes
           mention
           of
           ?
           And
           what
           is
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           matters
           and
           things
           laid
           to
           his
           and
           others
           charge
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
           bespeaks
           a
           backsliding
           in
           him
           and
           others
           he
           speaks
           of
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           them
           you
           declare
           against
           ?
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           As
           for
           
             George
             Fox
          
           we
           say
           and
           Testifie
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           an
           Instrument
           in
           Gods
           hand
           through
           the
           Demonstration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           being
           a
           Minister
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           ,
           through
           whom
           many
           were
           turned
           from
           Darkness
           to
           Light
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Day
           ;
           and
           the
           Faces
           of
           many
           Thousands
           have
           been
           truely
           and
           livingly
           set
           Sion-wards
           ,
           and
           their
           Feet
           established
           in
           the
           way
           thither
           :
           Let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           say
           and
           do
           his
           worst
           ;
           he
           is
           one
           who
           hath
           kept
           his
           Integrity
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           is
           honorable
           in
           Gods
           power
           amongst
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           that
           keep
           their
           habitation
           in
           it
           ;
           an
           Elder
           that
           hath
           ruled
           well
           ,
           and
           is
           worthy
           of
           honour
           for
           the
           gift
           of
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           faithful
           in
           the
           concern
           of
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           same
           with
           an
           encrease
           of
           Life
           and
           pure
           Wisdom
           that
           ever
           he
           was
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           fury
           of
           wicked
           and
           lying
           Tongues
           :
           And
           as
           it
           was
           in
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           days
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           testifying
           against
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Desciples
           ,
           that
           their
           deeds
           were
           evil
           ,
           the
           World
           hated
           them
           above
           all
           ;
           the
           Jews
           stumbled
           at
           him
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           Testimony
           against
           the
           Adulterous
           profession
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Righteousness
           
           which
           it
           was
           said
           must
           be
           exceeded
           ,
           or
           no
           coming
           into
           Gods
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           also
           they
           hated
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           Death
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           most
           Glorious
           appearance
           of
           the
           breaking
           forth
           of
           the
           more
           clearer
           Day
           ,
           after
           an
           Apostatized
           state
           was
           ever
           resisted
           with
           great
           Indignation
           ,
           by
           them
           upon
           whom
           the
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Life
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           had
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           the
           publishers
           of
           the
           same
           Testimony
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           most
           hated
           and
           persecuted
           with
           the
           cry
           of
           —
           
             Help
             Men
             and
             Brethren
          
           ;
           and
           withal
           the
           fury
           and
           might
           imaginable
           ,
           to
           obstruct
           the
           breakings
           forth
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           Generation
           hath
           not
           forgot
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           resolved
           combined
           Covenant
           made
           with
           Death
           ,
           was
           the
           Testimony
           resisted
           that
           this
           Servant
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           bore
           against
           the
           Sin
           ,
           self
           Righteousness
           and
           false
           Judgment
           that
           a
           wicked
           and
           a
           pervers
           Generation
           lived
           in
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           profession
           of
           ,
           to
           the
           total
           stopping
           and
           crushing
           of
           it
           by
           all
           means
           Imaginable
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           or
           that
           could
           be
           contrived
           ,
           and
           far
           contrary
           to
           the
           work
           of
           a
           professing
           Gospel
           Ministry
           and
           dispensation
           of
           a
           Gospel
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           of
           such
           as
           were
           the
           contrivers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           stirrers
           up
           of
           Persecution
           therefore
           :
           It
           may
           be
           remembered
           what
           such
           an
           one
           he
           was
           rendered
           to
           be
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           worst
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           yet
           nothing
           could
           be
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           save
           for
           his
           crying
           against
           Sin
           ,
           &c.
           and
           keeping
           a
           good
           Conscience
           to
           God
           ,
           recommending
           his
           Testimony
           to
           the
           Witness
           of
           God
           in
           all
           Consciences
           ,
           in
           the
           patience
           that
           possessed
           the
           Soul
           ;
           the
           Lyes
           ,
           the
           false
           Aspersions
           ,
           Calumnies
           and
           Reproaches
           raised
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           upon
           him
           with
           rage
           and
           fury
           ,
           and
           gnashing
           of
           Teeth
           for
           grief
           ,
           they
           are
           far
           beyond
           expression
           .
           To
           a
           gainsaying
           Rebellious
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Light
           that
           condemns
           for
           Sin
           is
           an
           hateful
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Antichrist
           have
           bent
           themselves
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           them
           the
           Testimony
           is
           born
           by
           :
           And
           seeing
           that
           Early
           of
           this
           our
           day
           it
           was
           first
           and
           principally
           born
           by
           him
           ,
           how
           could
           he
           escape
           the
           wrath
           of
           Man
           that
           produceth
           evil
           things
           ,
           and
           avoid
           the
           fury
           of
           it
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           this
           was
           his
           Lot
           (
           with
           others
           of
           Gods
           faithful
           Servants
           )
           whom
           God
           hath
           upheld
           and
           delivered
           through
           all
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           seen
           the
           travel
           of
           his
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           labour
           into
           his
           bosome
           manifold
           in
           recompence
           for
           all
           ,
           to
           his
           hearts
           Joy
           ,
           whatever
           the
           worst
           of
           Men
           imagine
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           enmity
           lodgeth
           still
           ,
           and
           venteth
           it self
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           
           through
           any
           new
           occasion
           given
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           can
           get
           hold
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           wilful
           resisters
           of
           our
           principle
           and
           lifes
           appearance
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           them
           that
           Backslides
           therefrom
           ,
           and
           enters
           again
           into
           the
           old
           Cainisn
           Murthering
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           crucifies
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           again
           ,
           and
           would
           put
           him
           to
           open
           shame
           :
           Never
           a
           publick
           opposing
           Apostate
           from
           the
           life
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           hath
           risen
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           it
           ,
           since
           we
           have
           been
           a
           People
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           old
           Enmity
           of
           the
           cursed
           Serpents
           Image
           ,
           he
           hath
           run
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           :
           Oh
           ,
           it
           s
           admirable
           to
           us
           !
           (
           and
           renders
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           in
           this
           cursed
           work
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           running
           on
           to
           Ruin
           )
           that
           he
           does
           not
           take
           notice
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           Terror
           ,
           of
           the
           breakings
           forth
           of
           the
           eminent
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           against
           such
           to
           their
           misery
           and
           shame
           ,
           that
           thus
           tempts
           the
           Lord
           to
           deal
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           dealt
           with
           his
           predecessors
           gone
           before
           ,
           whose
           footsteps
           he
           follows
           with
           all
           the
           haste
           and
           fury
           he
           can
           appear
           in
           ;
           let
           him
           take
           heed
           ,
           though
           his
           presumption
           be
           great
           in
           defying
           the
           Work
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Servants
           ;
           let
           him
           vapour
           with
           the
           Bulk
           of
           the
           Weapon
           (
           his
           ungodly
           Book
           )
           he
           hath
           formed
           in
           his
           stout
           and
           ambitious
           mind
           ;
           the
           Lord
           is
           risen
           to
           dash
           in
           peices
           ,
           and
           is
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           Antient
           (
           though
           dispised
           )
           Instrument
           of
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           the
           naked
           truth
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           will
           wound
           the
           head
           and
           glory
           of
           this
           uncircumcised
           One
           to
           its
           utter
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           the
           perpetual
           reproach
           of
           all
           them
           that
           lean
           upon
           it
           ;
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           hosts
           hath
           spoken
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           surely
           come
           to
           pass
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           particular
           matters
           of
           Accusations
           by
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           cast
           upon
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           we
           do
           testifie
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Truth
           affirm
           ,
           and
           can
           commit
           the
           same
           to
           the
           tryal
           of
           the
           righteous
           principle
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           equal
           Law
           of
           doing
           as
           one
           would
           be
           done
           by
           ;
           that
           if
           many
           of
           the
           matters
           in
           charge
           against
           him
           were
           true
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           believe
           are
           malicious
           and
           false
           )
           the
           malice
           the
           rancour
           of
           his
           Spirit
           that
           appears
           in
           his
           perverting
           
             George
             Fox
          
           his
           words
           ,
           his
           misconstruing
           and
           putting
           his
           own
           corrupt
           sence
           upon
           them
           ,
           disingeniously
           and
           unlike
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           then
           placing
           a
           Judgment
           thereupon
           ;
           his
           disorderly
           bringing
           them
           forth
           having
           not
           first
           examined
           the
           truth
           of
           matters
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           him
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           our
           matter
           may
           be
           manifested
           he
           hath
           not
           done
           :
           His
           publishing
           in
           Print
           and
           exposing
           the
           same
           to
           publick
           view
           by
           sale
           or
           allowing
           thereof
           in
           Shops
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           come
           to
           the
           view
           of
           the
           great
           enemies
           of
           Truth
           and
           us
           ;
           and
           the
           applications
           he
           puts
           upon
           our
           tender
           care
           
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           Antichristian
           and
           Rome-like
           ,
           with
           the
           invectives
           and
           malicious
           Smitings
           he
           can
           invent
           ,
           renders
           him
           plainly
           to
           be
           an
           Apostate
           from
           Truth
           ,
           an
           enemy
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Principle
           we
           have
           believed
           in
           ,
           an
           accuser
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           not
           fit
           for
           Christian
           Society
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           rejected
           as
           reproachful
           thereto
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           the
           righteous
           God
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           to
           reward
           him
           according
           to
           his
           works
           .
        
         
           
             Friendly
             Reader
          
           ,
           our
           Testimony
           is
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           that
           principle
           of
           Light
           and
           Life
           in
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           our
           Lord
           and
           Law-giver
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           are
           bold
           to
           Testifie
           to
           ,
           and
           stand
           in
           the
           vindication
           of
           against
           all
           the
           opposers
           thereof
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           our
           days
           through
           the
           Salvation
           that
           we
           have
           known
           thereby
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           peace
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           whereof
           reproaches
           are
           not
           hard
           for
           us
           to
           bear
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           removing
           of
           the
           Stumbling-blocks
           out
           of
           the
           way
           thereof
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           all
           Men
           might
           walk
           therein
           ,
           and
           find
           mercy
           :
           We
           say
           in
           a
           godly
           concern
           that
           lies
           upon
           us
           ,
           we
           intend
           through
           Gods
           assistance
           a
           little
           to
           discover
           the
           Face
           and
           Image
           of
           a
           Ungodly
           Backsliding
           Separate
           dividing
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           rending
           off
           the
           covering
           it
           hath
           got
           upon
           its
           head
           to
           hide
           its
           nakedness
           and
           shame
           withal
           ,
           in
           the
           departing
           of
           those
           it
           hath
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           from
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           way
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ;
           to
           the
           casting
           off
           the
           Subjection
           to
           Gods
           power
           (
           which
           they
           once
           knew
           ,
           and
           unto
           which
           also
           Obedience
           should
           be
           given
           )
           and
           giving
           way
           to
           a
           corrupt
           mind
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           false
           Liberty
           that
           Truth
           leads
           not
           to
           ,
           have
           set
           themselves
           (
           being
           of
           that
           sort
           that
           loves
           not
           found
           Judgment
           )
           against
           the
           rule
           and
           government
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           (
           whose
           right
           it
           is
           )
           in
           the
           Spirits
           of
           their
           own
           minds
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           according
           to
           Gospel-order
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           ;
           and
           thereby
           encouraging
           a
           loose
           and
           licentious
           Spirit
           in
           others
           ,
           that
           would
           draw
           back
           into
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           flesh
           again
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Lusts
           thereof
           ,
           and
           thereby
           bring
           a
           reproach
           upon
           that
           eternal
           name
           in
           which
           we
           have
           believed
           ,
           and
           testified
           Salvation
           to
           be
           thereby
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           Sufficient
           to
           compleat
           the
           work
           thereof
           by
           us
           expected
           and
           waited
           for
           ;
           which
           we
           Testifie
           against
           whoever
           otherwise
           say
           .
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           If
           thou
           dost
           but
           duely
           consider
           (
           as
           before
           the
           Lord
           )
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           Book
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           easily
           see
           (
           whatever
           he
           pretends
           
           to
           )
           its
           liberty
           for
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           the
           design
           of
           him
           and
           others
           in
           this
           their
           work
           tends
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           is
           it
           that
           the
           Churches
           care
           is
           undervalued
           by
           them
           ,
           despised
           and
           maliciously
           reproached
           under
           the
           denomination
           of
           over-driving
           ,
           imposing
           ,
           lording
           over
           Mens
           Consciences
           ,
           setting
           up
           in
           the
           Church
           another
           Government
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           testifie
           to
           be
           false
           and
           a
           malicious
           smiting
           )
           accounting
           the
           wholsome
           directions
           according
           to
           Gospel-Order
           ,
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           practized
           amongst
           us
           ,
           (
           that
           in
           all
           things
           we
           may
           be
           of
           good
           report
           )
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           Mens
           Prescriptions
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           thereby
           to
           put
           a
           dis-esteem
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           such
           as
           are
           unto
           liberty
           in
           the
           flesh
           inclined
           ,
           whence
           the
           opposition
           hath
           sprung
           ,
           and
           the
           dividing
           Spirit
           has
           sought
           to
           prevail
           ,
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           rhe
           true
           and
           upright
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           grief
           ,
           the
           looseness
           also
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           its
           design
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Flesh
           (
           which
           produceth
           contempt
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           Churches
           care
           (
           that
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Book
           is
           charged
           with
           )
           and
           its
           dis-regard
           to
           Truths
           praise
           and
           the
           glory
           thereof
           )
           is
           plainly
           manifested
           by
           the
           Work
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           made
           ,
           to
           defame
           with
           all
           possible
           reproachful
           Speeches
           ,
           slanderous
           and
           lying
           accusations
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           kept
           their
           first
           love
           to
           Truth
           ,
           unchristian-like
           ,
           yea
           ,
           unhumanly
           and
           contrary
           to
           all
           Gospel-order
           (
           and
           Rule
           of
           common
           Societies
           )
           Printing
           and
           publishing
           the
           same
           against
           the
           Antient
           and
           Elder
           Brethren
           ,
           without
           hearing
           or
           convicting
           after
           any
           human
           or
           Gospel
           way
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           been
           made
           more
           particularly
           Instrumental
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           setling
           thereof
           ,
           in
           the
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           the
           Churches
           ,
           justified
           ,
           owned
           and
           practised
           amongst
           the
           upright-hearted
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           their
           unspeakable
           comfort
           ,
           for
           the
           Glory
           and
           blessings
           〈◊〉
           that
           attends
           the
           concerned
           therein
           ;
           particularly
           
             George
             Fox
          
           is
           the
           Man
           that
           his
           venomous
           Darts
           are
           shot
           at
           (
           which
           his
           corrupt
           heart
           hath
           been
           filled
           with
           )
           which
           through
           his
           Printed
           Book
           he
           hath
           let
           fly
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           eagerness
           and
           extravagancy
           of
           Spirit
           that
           he
           can
           work
           himself
           into
           ,
           to
           bring
           a
           reproach
           upon
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           contemptible
           to
           all
           ,
           to
           the
           undoing
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Man
           and
           a
           Christian
           ;
           and
           supposing
           in
           his
           〈◊〉
           and
           fall
           ,
           to
           throw
           down
           the
           Discipline
           and
           the
           Order
           of
           Truth
           amongst
           the
           faithful
           ;
           to
           the
           letting
           go
           from
           the
           Bond
           of
           the
           Power
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           be
           from
           under
           the
           yoke
           thereof
           ,
           which
           the
           pure
           God
           blesseth
           the
           faithful
           with
           ,
           as
           Instruments
           in
           
           his
           hand
           ,
           for
           discouraging
           of
           Sin
           and
           Wickedness
           ,
           and
           incouragement
           of
           Christian
           Vertue
           Purity
           and
           Holliness
           .
           The
           tendency
           of
           this
           our
           Adversaries
           Spirit
           to
           liberty
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Backsliding
           〈◊〉
           that
           's
           going
           thitherward
           :
           Reader
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           be
           more
           fully
           satisfied
           thereof
           ,
           if
           thou
           do
           but
           take
           notice
           with
           what
           vigour
           ,
           and
           the
           might
           he
           hath
           ,
           he
           appears
           to
           stand
           by
           to
           applaud
           and
           to
           proclaim
           ,
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           and
           
             John
             Story
          
           for
           two
           Antient
           and
           honourable
           Labourers
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             whose
             Conversation
             and
             Doctrin
             I
             have
             not
             known
             or
             understood
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             to
             be
             exceeded
             by
             any
             mortal
             man
             whatsoever
             :
          
           Which
           by
           several
           passages
           relating
           to
           them
           in
           William
           Rogers's
           Printed
           Book
           inserted
           ,
           and
           explained
           in
           the
           Answer
           to
           it
           ,
           (
           called
           
             The
             Accuser
             of
             our
             Brethren
             cast
             down
          
           )
           thou
           mayest
           detect
           and
           plainly
           see
           it
           s
           but
           a
           meer
           flattering
           boast
           of
           his
           unbridled
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           are
           no
           such
           ones
           as
           he
           would
           render
           them
           to
           be
           ;
           And
           when
           (
           through
           Gods
           help
           )
           we
           shall
           have
           laid
           open
           the
           exercises
           and
           griefs
           we
           have
           met
           withal
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           in
           Westmoreland
           through
           the
           opposition
           that
           these
           two
           Men
           have
           made
           ,
           to
           Friends
           tender
           Care
           amongst
           Gods
           People
           ,
           for
           the
           promoting
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Truth
           in
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           against
           our
           care
           that
           all
           might
           keep
           faithful
           in
           their
           Testimony
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           as
           received
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           obstructions
           in
           our
           work
           ,
           and
           concerns
           relating
           thereunto
           wrought
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           a
           wrong
           and
           loose
           Spirit
           encouraged
           thereby
           to
           stand
           by
           them
           ;
           which
           by
           sad
           experience
           we
           have
           found
           ,
           and
           are
           able
           to
           demonstrate
           as
           in
           plainness
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           naked
           Truth
           ,
           through
           Gods
           help
           we
           intend
           to
           do
           ,
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           of
           its
           work
           ,
           we
           shall
           then
           leave
           thee
           (
           as
           more
           capable
           )
           to
           judge
           ;
           and
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           give
           thee
           also
           cause
           to
           say
           and
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Book
           hath
           been
           Malicious
           ,
           Partial
           and
           Fallacious
           in
           the
           work
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           hand
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           no
           matter
           whom
           he
           Blesseth
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           Curseth
           ,
           whom
           he
           Justifieth
           ,
           or
           whom
           he
           Condemneth
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           〈◊〉
           off
           the
           Fig-leave
           covering
           of
           this
           Apostate
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           its
           fallen
           to
           be
           our
           Lot
           to
           be
           concerned
           with
           ,
           amongst
           the
           many
           perils
           we
           have
           been
           carried
           through
           ,
           by
           the
           Arm
           of
           Israels
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           manifest
           to
           all
           its
           nakedness
           and
           shame
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           more
           detestable
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           impudency
           it
           appears
           in
           ;
           the
           cause
           whereof
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           presumed
           principally
           to
           espouse
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           the
           Breath
           and
           Force
           that
           
           he
           hath
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           is
           a
           man
           departed
           from
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           〈◊〉
           ,
           standing
           by
           a
           Rebellious
           loose
           sort
           ,
           despising
           the
           dignity
           of
           Gods
           Power
           ;
           and
           though
           talking
           of
           the
           Light
           and
           antient
           Truth
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           it
           ,
           an
           Opposer
           of
           Gospel-Order
           ,
           and
           wholsom
           Discipline
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ;
           a
           discourager
           of
           the
           weak
           in
           their
           antient
           Living
           Testimonies
           for
           the
           Truth
           ;
           an
           encourager
           of
           the
           Backsliders
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           separate
           faction
           from
           the
           Fellowship
           of
           Truth
           ,
           in
           the
           visible
           concerns
           of
           Gods
           People
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           Truth
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           is
           a
           false
           Accuser
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           a
           malicious
           Slanderer
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           hath
           set
           himself
           to
           do
           the
           mischief
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           the
           defamation
           of
           our
           holy
           Principle
           and
           Profession
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           an
           Odium
           upon
           all
           those
           that
           will
           not
           adhere
           to
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           abet
           him
           in
           his
           contentious
           Work
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           against
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           their
           Testimony
           that
           stands
           sure
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           be
           shaken
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           a
           man
           rejected
           of
           the
           Lord
           for
           his
           works
           sake
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           from
           the
           fellowship
           of
           the
           Saints
           in
           Light
           ,
           and
           his
           Works
           cast
           out
           as
           the
           unsavoury
           Salt
           ,
           good
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           troden
           under
           foot
           of
           men
           :
           And
           for
           a
           further
           proof
           thereof
           ,
           several
           things
           are
           materially
           necessary
           to
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           reduced
           into
           these
           following
           heads
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           under
           a
           Gospel
           dispensation
           ,
           visible
           Order
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           necessary
           ,
           justifiable
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Subjection
           to
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           amongst
           Gods
           People
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           Doctrine
           ,
           Apostolical
           care
           ,
           and
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           proved
           by
           Scripture
           Record
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           care
           of
           the
           
             Churches
             of
             God
          
           in
           this
           our
           day
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Light
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           Discipline
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           and
           rule
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           their
           practice
           accordingly
           stands
           justified
           ,
           as
           consistant
           with
           the
           Apostles
           Doctrine
           ,
           with
           the
           command
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Scripture
           Example
           ,
           and
           the
           primitive
           practice
           touching
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           in
           his
           Book
           (
           though
           after
           a
           broken
           contradictory
           manner
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           inconsistant
           with
           himself
           )
           hath
           denied
           the
           care
           ,
           discipline
           and
           order
           used
           amongst
           us
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           Judged
           the
           same
           :
           And
           that
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           and
           
             John
             Story
          
           ,
           with
           them
           of
           the
           Separation
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           of
           Party
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           an
           opposite
           Spirit
           thereunto
           ,
           have
           sleighted
           ,
           despised
           
           and
           laboured
           to
           put
           a
           dis-esteem
           thereupon
           ;
           and
           have
           laid
           Stumbling-blocks
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           weak
           in
           relation
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           have
           laboured
           to
           obstruct
           the
           care
           and
           exercise
           of
           Gods
           People
           in
           relation
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Antient
           Brethren
           ,
           their
           care
           and
           exercise
           ,
           as
           Instruments
           in
           the
           Lords
           hand
           to
           see
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           age
           ,
           setled
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Order
           and
           Discipline
           (
           as
           the
           Apostles
           care
           was
           in
           his
           day
           )
           hath
           been
           Justified
           ,
           Embraced
           and
           freely
           closed
           with
           (
           as
           that
           which
           has
           tended
           to
           Friends
           Advantage
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           thereof
           )
           by
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Nations
           ,
           which
           the
           practice
           of
           our
           Monthly
           and
           Quarterly
           Meetings
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           That
           notwithstanding
           William
           Rogers's
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           Party
           with
           him
           ,
           their
           abusing
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           and
           slandering
           him
           with
           lying
           accusations
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           would
           Introduce
           his
           own
           Prescriptions
           and
           Orders
           ,
           and
           invade
           
             Christs
             Prerogative
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           would
           exalt
           himself
           in
           a
           wrong
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ,
           Lording
           it
           over
           the
           heritage
           of
           God
           :
           His
           advice
           and
           directions
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           Gods
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Tabernacle
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           visibly
           to
           appear
           in
           ,
           hath
           been
           acceptably
           closed
           with
           ,
           and
           testified
           to
           ,
           by
           Word
           and
           Writings
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           made
           appear
           in
           the
           Sequel
           of
           our
           concerns
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Churches
           Records
           in
           our
           Quarterly
           Meetings
           doth
           declare
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           To
           prove
           that
           William
           Rogers's
           Charges
           and
           malicious
           Accusations
           exhibited
           in
           Print
           ,
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           are
           idle
           ,
           frivolus
           and
           fallacious
           ,
           and
           his
           exercise
           in
           that
           matter
           a
           Scandal
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           amongst
           Men
           and
           sober
           Societies
           ,
           which
           the
           said
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           framed
           and
           made
           up
           (
           and
           brought
           to
           publick
           view
           )
           through
           his
           perverting
           George
           Fox's
           Honest
           and
           Christian
           words
           and
           discourse
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           uncharitable
           deductions
           in
           a
           jealous
           prejudiced
           mind
           ;
           and
           putting
           his
           own
           perverted
           Constructions
           and
           Inferrences
           upon
           George
           Fox's
           sincere
           and
           Christian
           sence
           of
           matters
           his
           words
           related
           to
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           ever
           was
           intended
           by
           him
           (
           as
           the
           plain
           and
           charitable
           construction
           thereof
           naturally
           deducible
           therefrom
           demonstrates
           )
           and
           then
           places
           his
           own
           judgment
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           horrid
           and
           abominable
           thing
           in
           the
           Lords
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           detestable
           amongst
           Men
           :
           And
           
           through
           Gods
           help
           ,
           this
           is
           before
           us
           to
           manifest
           ;
           which
           we
           Question
           not
           to
           effect
           ,
           to
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           all
           the
           unprejudiced
           ,
           and
           upright
           minded
           where
           this
           Book
           may
           come
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           also
           a
           desire
           in
           sincerity
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           to
           all
           ,
           where
           the
           knowledge
           of
           any
           difference
           amongst
           this
           People
           hath
           come
           (
           as
           the
           relation
           thereof
           may
           most
           properly
           fall
           in
           our
           way
           )
           the
           Christian
           care
           that
           hath
           been
           amongst
           the
           truly
           established
           in
           God
           (
           who
           have
           kept
           their
           first
           love
           and
           care
           for
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           habitation
           upon
           the
           Rock
           abides
           sure
           )
           to
           have
           preserved
           this
           scattered
           divided
           People
           ,
           within
           the
           Fold
           of
           the
           true
           Shepherd
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           gathering
           is
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           any
           measure
           near
           unto
           us
           ;
           before
           they
           turned
           away
           from
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           and
           broke
           away
           as
           the
           Israel
           of
           old
           did
           ,
           unto
           whom
           the
           Lord
           had
           given
           of
           his
           good
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           yet
           they
           rebelled
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           after
           many
           visitations
           and
           willingness
           to
           heal
           their
           backslidings
           ,
           which
           they
           regarded
           not
           )
           withdrew
           from
           them
           and
           gave
           them
           up
           to
           a
           reprobate
           mind
           ,
           to
           harden
           themselves
           to
           their
           utter
           Ruin.
           
        
         
           We
           would
           declare
           also
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           material
           to
           our
           present
           concern
           ,
           and
           yet
           as
           briefly
           as
           we
           well
           can
           ,
           what
           exercises
           particularly
           and
           more
           generally
           ,
           after
           a
           more
           publick
           manner
           ,
           many
           dear
           Brethren
           have
           met
           withal
           through
           this
           Spirit
           ;
           what
           brotherly
           treating
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Temptations
           of
           it
           was
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           with
           Advice
           and
           Councel
           ,
           to
           remove
           that
           groundless
           ungodly
           jealousie
           that
           entred
           them
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           vail
           came
           over
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           temptation
           to
           Strife
           and
           Contention
           got
           place
           .
           What
           care
           ;
           what
           tenderness
           and
           Gospel-Order
           hath
           been
           over
           them
           ,
           &
           used
           towards
           them
           ?
           letting
           the
           honest
           hearted
           see
           some
           part
           of
           the
           honest
           labours
           and
           travels
           in
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           bodily
           endeavours
           that
           have
           been
           indured
           ,
           and
           used
           towards
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           Truths
           sake
           ,
           and
           their
           Eternal
           good
           ;
           and
           how
           unwilling
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           was
           to
           have
           had
           them
           rent
           off
           from
           us
           :
           What
           patience
           ,
           long-sufferings
           ,
           brotherly
           〈◊〉
           have
           been
           used
           towards
           them
           ;
           if
           possible
           they
           might
           live
           and
           find
           rest
           in
           God
           for
           their
           Souls
           ;
           how
           clear
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           People
           are
           of
           their
           blood
           ,
           if
           they
           perish
           for
           evermore
           ;
           what
           pitty
           was
           it
           ,
           hath
           it
           been
           often
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           jealous
           prejudiced
           Spirit
           ,
           should
           prevail
           upon
           any
           who
           have
           known
           God
           ,
           to
           work
           them
           into
           such
           a
           wilful
           froward
           perverse
           state
           ,
           as
           to
           let
           nothing
           enter
           that
           might
           do
           them
           good
           ,
           having
           rejected
           that
           in
           themselves
           ,
           
           which
           God
           had
           made
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           not
           liking
           to
           retain
           the
           same
           in
           their
           knowledge
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           of
           old
           concerning
           such
           whom
           God
           gave
           up
           to
           a
           reprobate
           mind
           ,
           and
           unto
           great
           hardness
           of
           heart
           ,
           to
           the
           filling
           up
           the
           measures
           of
           their
           Iniquities
           ,
           for
           the
           Damnation
           that
           slumber'd
           not
           :
           God
           Suffers
           these
           things
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           are
           approved
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           .
        
         
           
             Considerate
             Reader
          
           ,
           If
           these
           before
           recited
           particulars
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           which
           necessarily
           relates
           to
           our
           present
           work
           ,
           which
           we
           doubt
           not
           but
           to
           be
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           we
           hope
           that
           clearness
           of
           understanding
           concerning
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           will
           be
           opened
           in
           thee
           (
           as
           desires
           abides
           with
           thee
           to
           God
           on
           that
           wise
           )
           as
           that
           thou
           wilt
           easily
           judge
           of
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           Controversie
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           present
           Adversary
           ,
           whom
           we
           treat
           not
           with
           now
           as
           a
           Brother
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           publick
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           our
           Principle
           ,
           and
           holy
           Profession
           ,
           a
           caster
           of
           
             Stumbling-Blocks
             in
             the
             way
             of
             many
             to
             fall
             upon
          
           ;
           which
           will
           prove
           a
           burden
           too
           heavy
           for
           him
           to
           bear
           :
           And
           thou
           wilt
           plainly
           see
           what
           manner
           of
           man
           he
           is
           ,
           what
           Spirit
           he
           is
           of
           ,
           what
           his
           design
           and
           all
           his
           fluttering
           Work
           tends
           to
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           a
           Sence
           of
           Gods
           Truth
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           the
           more
           confirmed
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           more
           concerned
           to
           keep
           thy
           Habitation
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           thy
           Salvation
           and
           peace
           sake
           ;
           or
           if
           thou
           beest
           one
           who
           has
           not
           hitherto
           given
           up
           thy self
           to
           serve
           the
           Truth
           (
           though
           convinced
           by
           it
           )
           nor
           our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           :
           We
           hope
           (
           as
           that
           which
           we
           truly
           〈◊〉
           )
           thou
           wilt
           not
           find
           by
           this
           occasion
           ,
           any
           ground
           to
           continue
           in
           hardness
           of
           Heart
           against
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           subjection
           to
           Gods
           Light
           and
           Life
           in
           thy self
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           be
           given
           up
           in
           self-denial
           ,
           to
           close
           with
           that
           Principle
           thou
           hast
           the
           sence
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           we
           have
           believed
           in
           ,
           and
           testifie
           of
           ,
           and
           is
           our
           Life
           and
           Portion
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           cause
           of
           our
           rejoycing
           ;
           and
           that
           thou
           mayst
           come
           to
           have
           a
           share
           with
           us
           in
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           God
           ,
           amongst
           Gods
           sanctified
           ones
           ;
           which
           in
           the
           universal
           love
           God
           hath
           appeared
           in
           ,
           in
           these
           latter
           Days
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           we
           travel
           for
           the
           good
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           truly
           breath
           for
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           will
           be
           our
           Joy
           ,
           and
           a
           Recompence
           into
           our
           Bosoms
           ,
           for
           our
           Labours
           ,
           Sorrows
           and
           Travels
           manifold
           .
        
         
           We
           further
           advise
           the
           Reader
           ,
           when
           this
           our
           ensuing
           Tratise
           shall
           happen
           to
           fall
           in
           the
           Hands
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           not
           received
           the
           Principle
           of
           Light
           (
           which
           we
           have
           testified
           to
           )
           so
           as
           to
           believe
           therein
           ;
           
           or
           when
           it
           comes
           amongst
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           hurt
           themselves
           by
           too
           much
           adhering
           to
           a
           wrong
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           which
           very
           probably
           it
           may
           somtimes
           do
           )
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           endeavours
           that
           are
           used
           ,
           by
           the
           promoters
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           Book
           ,
           to
           hand
           it
           out
           to
           any
           ,
           where
           it
           may
           have
           reception
           ,
           to
           the
           dafamation
           of
           our
           holy
           Profession
           ,
           and
           the
           Unity
           we
           have
           enjoyed
           therein
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           the
           disparagement
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           the
           said
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           adhere
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           their
           malicious
           undertakings
           ,
           sets
           themselves
           against
           :
           We
           〈◊〉
           that
           such
           where
           this
           may
           come
           ,
           (
           who
           have
           also
           seen
           William
           Rogers's
           Book
           would
           weigh
           the
           matters
           discoursed
           upon
           betwixt
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           us
           with
           them
           in
           whose
           behalf
           we
           are
           thus
           concerned
           ;
           not
           in
           that
           Spirit
           which
           is
           gratified
           with
           an
           occasion
           ,
           which
           seems
           through
           this
           Exercise
           amongst
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           which
           appears
           to
           them
           to
           be
           that
           which
           may
           work
           us
           under
           ,
           and
           blot
           out
           our
           name
           from
           off
           the
           Earth
           ,
           (
           as
           too
           many
           are
           apt
           to
           do
           )
           as
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           long
           desired
           by
           an
           unbelieving
           People
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           waited
           for
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           rejoyce
           in
           our
           fall
           ,
           thereby
           to
           strengthen
           themselves
           in
           their
           unbelief
           of
           that
           holy
           Principle
           of
           Light
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           ,
           (
           which
           condemns
           for
           Sin
           ,
           and
           convinceth
           the
           World
           thereof
           ,
           and
           of
           their self
           Righteousness
           and
           false
           Judgment
           )
           which
           we
           have
           born
           witness
           to
           ;
           for
           if
           things
           be
           weighed
           in
           such
           a
           Spirit
           as
           this
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           an
           occasion
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           to
           shut
           thee
           up
           from
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           that
           gives
           an
           understanding
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           vail
           of
           that
           darkness
           that
           will
           (
           by
           reason
           thereof
           )
           cover
           thee
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           betray
           thy self
           of
           that
           inward
           sence
           that
           God
           gives
           ,
           and
           be
           left
           uncapable
           to
           give
           right
           judgment
           of
           matters
           in
           hand
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           or
           whereof
           thou
           affirms
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           prevent
           the
           danger
           thou
           art
           in
           on
           this
           wise
           ;
           we
           desire
           in
           all
           sincerity
           that
           thy
           Heart
           may
           be
           open
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           opened
           the
           Heart
           of
           Lidia
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           capable
           to
           receive
           the
           Truth
           :
           And
           let
           all
           prejudice
           be
           shut
           out
           ,
           and
           prejudging
           of
           us
           (
           because
           of
           any
           former
           grudg
           that
           hath
           been
           too
           much
           born
           concerning
           us
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           Testimony
           in
           any
           respect
           ,
           and
           our
           practice
           accordingly
           )
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           advantage
           that
           thou
           canst
           gain
           ,
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           thy
           perusing
           hereof
           ,
           thy
           Labour
           will
           be
           altogether
           in
           vain
           .
        
         
           And
           do
           not
           think
           that
           we
           are
           too
           severe
           with
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           
           for
           with
           great
           Gentleness
           and
           Brotherly
           care
           ,
           hath
           he
           and
           others
           of
           party
           with
           him
           been
           treated
           ,
           whilest
           we
           felt
           the
           Door
           of
           mercy
           open
           (
           as
           in
           the
           Sequel
           of
           our
           concern
           shall
           be
           made
           appear
           )
           and
           they
           still
           hardened
           over
           all
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           we
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           we
           cannot
           now
           treat
           him
           as
           a
           Friend
           or
           Brother
           in
           Truth
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           open
           Enemy
           of
           the
           highest
           rank
           ;
           and
           the
           Testimony
           we
           have
           now
           from
           God
           on
           his
           account
           ,
           and
           our
           exercise
           accordingly
           ;
           is
           to
           〈◊〉
           Judgment
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           that
           Spirit
           (
           he
           hath
           been
           led
           by
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           hand
           )
           and
           let
           it
           go
           into
           the
           Pit
           forever
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           came
           ,
           that
           some
           that
           have
           entered
           the
           snare
           of
           it
           may
           yet
           be
           brought
           back
           ,
           and
           escape
           the
           Torment
           that
           is
           its
           due
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
           We
           desire
           thee
           also
           ,
           whilest
           thou
           Reads
           ,
           consider
           of
           things
           with
           respect
           to
           our
           Principle
           ,
           our
           antient
           Practice
           ,
           our
           Testimonies
           ,
           our
           faithfulness
           therein
           ,
           our
           Sufferings
           by
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           our
           Labours
           to
           confirm
           each
           other
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Truth
           (
           and
           not
           to
           weaken
           each
           others
           hands
           to
           the
           letting
           fall
           any
           of
           our
           Testimonies
           for
           Truth
           )
           our
           antient
           Love
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           as
           one
           Family
           led
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Spirit
           ;
           our
           Brotherly
           fellowship
           and
           care
           over
           each
           other
           ,
           our
           desire
           and
           endeavours
           to
           cover
           the
           weaknesses
           of
           any
           that
           have
           partaked
           with
           us
           ,
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           Principle
           and
           holy
           Name
           ,
           we
           have
           (
           as
           a
           People
           distinct
           from
           other
           Professions
           )
           received
           and
           believed
           in
           ,
           and
           had
           our
           Society
           together
           in
           the
           power
           of
           .
           Mind
           also
           ,
           what
           abhorrence
           hath
           been
           upon
           our
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           watch
           for
           evil
           against
           any
           ,
           to
           get
           occasion
           to
           defame
           them
           thereby
           ,
           much
           more
           our
           antient
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           Elders
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           least
           our
           Enemies
           should
           rejoyce
           and
           harden
           themselves
           by
           it
           ,
           against
           our
           Principle
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           have
           all
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           find
           Salvation
           by
           ;
           if
           thou
           doest
           but
           consider
           things
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           easily
           apprehend
           what
           Spirit
           it
           is
           that
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           is
           led
           by
           ,
           in
           his
           Printing
           ,
           Publishing
           and
           spreading
           abroad
           his
           Books
           ,
           stuffed
           with
           the
           most
           Infamous
           ,
           Disgraceful
           terms
           he
           can
           find
           out
           ,
           whereby
           to
           bespatter
           our
           Profession
           ,
           our
           Fellowship
           and
           Unity
           (
           that
           he
           is
           gone
           from
           )
           our
           Innocent
           care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           our
           decent
           Order
           and
           Diseipline
           in
           relation
           thereunto
           ;
           calling
           it
           but
           a
           Form
           of
           Government
           set
           up
           by
           Man
           ,
           other
           mens
           lines
           made
           ready
           to
           our
           
           hands
           ,
           Mens
           Orders
           and
           Prescriptions
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           And
           what
           work
           he
           makes
           to
           defame
           the
           Instruments
           the
           Lord
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           in
           this
           concern
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           say
           much
           ,
           they
           that
           Read
           his
           Book
           may
           see
           ,
           how
           it
           s
           stuffed
           with
           such
           ridiculous
           work
           as
           this
           :
           So
           that
           it
           may
           be
           affirmed
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           truth
           ,
           they
           are
           blind
           ,
           who
           does
           not
           easily
           apprehend
           the
           wickedness
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           tendency
           of
           its
           work
           ,
           whence
           it
           arises
           ,
           and
           whither
           it
           leads
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           into
           the
           Earth
           again
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Flesh
           with
           its
           affections
           and
           lusts
           ,
           they
           are
           happy
           that
           are
           aware
           thereof
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           touch
           therewith
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Pearson
             ,
             Robert
             Barrow
             ,
             Brian
             Lancaster
             ,
             Joseph
             Bains
             ,
             John
             Blaykling
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             DISCOVERED
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             ,
          
           
             In
             a
             clear
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             Apostolical
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Apostate
             :
          
           
             Being
             something
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Book
             put
             forth
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             falsly
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Christian
               Quaker
               Distinguished
               from
               the
               Apostate
               and
               Innovator
               .
            
          
           
             The
             First
             Part.
             
          
           
             Shewing
             .
             That
             under
             the
             Gospel
             Dispensation
             ,
             (
             Church
             Government
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             and
             visible
             Order
             ,
             is
             justifiabie
             ,
             necessary
             ,
             and
             commendable
             in
             the
             vissible
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostolical
             practiee
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             also
             it
             is
             treated
             upon
             ,
             and
             Demonstrably
             proved
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             ,
             used
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             amongst
             the
             people
             vulgarly
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             is
             consistant
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Churches
             of
             God
             ,
             touching
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             the
             Apostacy
             entered
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             our
             present
             Adversary
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             hath
             denied
             the
             aforesaid
             Care
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             used
             amongst
             the
             aforesaid
             people
             ,
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             contemptible
             reproachful
             Terms
             ,
             and
             hath
             judged
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             abusively
             aspersed
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             in
             general
             ;
             and
             the
             Instruments
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             in
             their
             care
             and
             exercise
             in
             relation
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             the
             aforesaid
             people
             ,
             that
             keep
             true
             to
             God
             and
             their
             first
             love
             ,
             are
             unanimously
             satisfied
             in
             their
             practice
             therein
             ,
             and
             as
             helps
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             Instrumentally
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             are
             strengthened
             thereby
             ,
             and
             comforted
             because
             thereof
             ,
             as
             therein
             being
             Truths
             praise
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Instruments
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             in
             setling
             the
             Churches
             ,
             under
             the
             aforesaid
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             ,
             are
             Satisfactorily
             owned
             ,
             and
             vindicated
             in
             their
             care
             therein
             ,
             amongst
             the
             aforesaid
             people
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             Christian
             Societies
             throughout
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Countries
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             as
             by
             Christian
             correspondence
             through
             many
             Epistles
             from
             our
             Brethren
             is
             demonstrated
             .
          
           
             By
             Joseph
             Bains
             ,
             John
             Pearson
             ,
             John
             Blayking
             ,
          
           
             
               
                 Pure
                 Religion
                 and
                 undefiled
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widows
                 in
                 their
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 〈◊〉
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               
                 James
                 1.
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Fellowship
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 his
                 Son
                 〈◊〉
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 Sin
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 John
                 1.
                 7.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             DISCOVERED
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             MAny
             have
             been
             the
             Adversaries
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             Light
             have
             met
             withal
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             occasion
             to
             be
             concerned
             with
             ,
             in
             the
             Vindication
             of
             that
             pure
             Truth
             in
             which
             we
             have
             believed
             ,
             in
             the
             various
             Exercises
             which
             have
             fallen
             in
             our
             Lot
             since
             we
             have
             been
             a
             People
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             our
             Preservation
             and
             Deliverance
             ,
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             own
             Eternal
             Name
             ,
             and
             our
             lasting
             Peace
             :
             Of
             all
             which
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             our
             present
             Adversary
             seems
             to
             be
             one
             that
             hath
             not
             had
             an
             equal
             to
             him
             ,
             apparent
             to
             all
             that
             weigh
             the
             concern
             which
             he
             hath
             appeared
             in
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Circumstances
             that
             on
             many
             Accounts
             relate
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             plainly
             manifested
             .
             The
             matter
             he
             undertakes
             to
             be
             concerned
             in
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             (
             as
             he
             pretends
             )
             The
             Backfliding
             of
             them
             that
             are
             not
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             Principle
             once
             Received
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             alledging
             also
             what
             a
             concern
             of
             Conscience
             lay
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             appear
             after
             the
             manner
             he
             doth
             ,
             least
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               The
               doctrine
               and
               life
               of
               Christianity
               should
               seem
               to
               be
               wholy
               extinct
               amongst
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               .
            
             In
             his
             Title
             page
             he
             intimates
             under
             what
             Denomination
             ,
             he
             treats
             the
             body
             of
             the
             People
             of
             which
             we
             are
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             as
             Apostates
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             except
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             Accounts
             his
             Title
             page
             and
             Book
             clearly
             shews
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             it
             be
             considered
             if
             this
             be
             the
             Characters
             of
             a
             
               true
               Christian
            
             ,
             or
             doth
             it
             demonstrate
             him
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             life
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             one
             under
             a
             Godly
             concern
             to
             promote
             the
             honour
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             received
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             believed
             in
             amongst
             us
             ;
             in
             the
             vindication
             whereof
             the
             Lord
             hath
             engaged
             all
             ,
             that
             keep
             's
             their
             Integrity
             to
             it
             ,
             unanimously
             to
             stand
             together
             ;
             and
             hath
             blessed
             them
             with
             dominion
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             Foes
             ;
             or
             doth
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             abides
             in
             him
             ?
             or
             that
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Exaltation
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             it
             remains
             with
             him
             ?
             Whilst
             he
             Publisheth
             in
             Print
             that
             the
             many
             Thousands
             ,
             that
             have
             believed
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             〈◊〉
             Party
             with
             him
             ,
             are
             become
             Apostates
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             setting
             up
             Forms
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             Mens
             Orders
             and
             Prescriptions
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             renders
             them
             ,
             
               To
               have
               begun
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               seek
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               〈◊〉
               the
               Flesh
               :
            
             And
             yet
             in
             contradiction
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Characters
             of
             Apostates
             that
             he
             gives
             us
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Contention
               amongst
               us
               ,
               seemes
               to
               〈◊〉
               about
               the
               Shell
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Kernel
            
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             about
             some
             
               outward
               Forms
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Life
               of
               our
               Profession
               ;
               and
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Concord
               we
               had
               〈◊〉
               seems
               much
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               the
               cause
               God
               hath
               manifested
               to
               
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Is
               not
               in
               principle
               of
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               in
               Christ
               Doctrine
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               practice
               which
               Truth
               in
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Body
               leadeth
               into
               ;
               but
               about
               prescription
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Doth
             it
             then
             become
             the
             
               Christian
               Quaker
            
             (
             As
             he
             calls
             himself
             )
             or
             can
             it
             be
             the
             concern
             of
             a
             tender
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             hath
             regard
             to
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Unity
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             to
             publish
             in
             Print
             (
             and
             leave
             a
             Memorial
             of
             it
             to
             Posterity
             )
             
               That
               the
               Body
               of
               Friends
               to
               Truth
               ,
            
             (
             the
             Family
             which
             God
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             who
             still
             keeps
             their
             Integrity
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             say
             what
             he
             can
             )
             
               are
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             the
             
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               were
               wholly
               extinct
               amongst
               them
            
             ;
             and
             them
             of
             his
             party
             the
             
               Christian
               Quakers
            
             only
             ?
             And
             yet
             himself
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               difference
               is
               but
               about
               the
            
             Shell
             ,
             
               and
               not
               about
               the
            
             Kernel
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             
               John
               Wilkinson's
            
             affirming
             ,
             
               That
               its
               manifested
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               not
               in
               Principles
               of
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               Doctrine
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               practice
               which
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Body
               leadeth
               into
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             What
             confusion
             and
             silly
             work
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             engaged
             himself
             in
             ?
             Or
             doth
             it
             not
             render
             him
             void
             of
             the
             pure
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             a
             Man
             departed
             from
             his
             first
             Love
             ,
             and
             regard
             to
             Truths
             Renown
             ,
             and
             the
             Unity
             therein
             ?
             Who
             can
             but
             say
             rather
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Man
             given
             to
             strife
             ;
             and
             one
             that
             sets
             himself
             to
             work
             Discord
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             Man
             also
             of
             a
             lofty
             Spirit
             in
             the
             work
             thereof
             ,
             that
             undertakes
             to
             set
             himself
             against
             the
             Heritage
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             been
             the
             defence
             of
             ,
             through
             all
             their
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             that
             thus
             renders
             many
             Thousands
             of
             God's
             dear
             People
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             once
             in
             unity
             with
             ,
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             a
             state
             most
             contemptible
             in
             the
             Lords
             sight
             ,
             and
             odious
             amongst
             Men
             fearing
             God
             :
             And
             that
             it
             is
             a
             malicious
             Spirit
             he
             is
             acted
             by
             ,
             that
             would
             under
             this
             Character
             of
             Apostates
             expose
             the
             Families
             of
             which
             we
             are
             ,
             to
             the
             Wrath
             and
             Indignation
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             our
             Exercise
             and
             Sufferings
             thereby
             :
             For
             what
             is
             more
             dreadful
             to
             the
             Profession
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             People
             of
             this
             Nation
             lives
             ,
             Then
             an
             Apostat
             estate
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             Apostles
             Life
             ?
             Under
             which
             the
             great
             Persecution
             hath
             befallen
             many
             that
             sincerely
             sought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             was
             made
             manifest
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             our
             considence
             is
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             integrity
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             over
             his
             worst
             ;
             and
             the
             Inchantment
             that
             this
             Spirit
             is
             working
             in
             ,
             shall
             never
             prevail
             ,
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               is
               God
               and
               changeth
               not
               ,
               therefore
               are
               we
               not
               consumed
               .
            
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             asked
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             what
             is
             become
             of
             the
             principle
             of
             Light
             he
             so
             much
             pretends
             to
             ,
             (
             that
             gives
             an
             understanding
             to
             all
             that
             truly
             love
             it
             )
             and
             the
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             rendered
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             (
             with
             them
             of
             party
             with
             him
             )
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             see
             what
             a
             reproach
             he
             hath
             made
             himself
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             sober
             minded
             People
             of
             every
             Profession
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             if
             Aplause
             to
             himself
             and
             〈◊〉
             was
             in
             his
             eye
             ,
             he
             hath
             mised
             his
             aim
             .
             Who
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             Reads
             his
             Book
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             fit
             man
             to
             stands
             up
             for
             the
             life
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Principle
             that
             so
             many
             Thousands
             have
             testified
             to
             ;
             and
             has
             a
             Record
             in
             many
             Consciences
             ,
             for
             a
             Sober
             Conscientious
             and
             well
             meaning
             People
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             one
             in
             profession
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             become
             such
             an
             Accuser
             of
             his
             Brethern
             ,
             rendring
             them
             to
             be
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             ,
             exclaiming
             against
             their
             Profession
             ,
             their
             Meetings
             ,
             their
             Society
             ,
             their
             Care
             therein
             ,
             over
             each
             other
             ,
             their
             Discipline
             ,
             their
             Order
             ,
             their
             Practice
             of
             Uisiting
             the
             Fatherless
             and
             Widows
             ,
             and
             their
             care
             that
             every
             ones
             Testimony
             may
             stand
             true
             and
             faithful
             ,
             and
             they
             steadfast
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             themselves
             unspotted
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             
               This
               can
               never
               be
            
             (
             will
             the
             Sober
             and
             Conscientious
             say
             )
             
               the
               Spirit
               
               of
               Christ
               thus
               to
               Rend
               and
               Tear
               ,
               and
               Bespatter
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               the
               Society
               of
               which
               he
               was
               ;
               crying
               out
               an
               Apostacy
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               mens
               Laws
               ,
               Prescriptions
               ,
               and
               Imposing
               ,
               and
               Lording
               it
               over
               mens
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               a
               forcing
               of
               a
               blind
               obedience
               ,
               and
               an
               Implicit
               Faith
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               like
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             confess
             .
             
               they
               differ
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               from
               them
               but
               about
               the
            
             Shell
             
               and
               not
               the
            
             Kernel
             and
             his
             Correspondent
             
               J.
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             applauds
             as
             none
             to
             〈◊〉
             him
             
               that
               he
               hear
               s
               of
               ,
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               ,
            
             sayes
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               revealed
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               difference
               is
               not
               about
               the
               principles
               of
               Truth
               nor
               in
               Christ's
               Doctrines
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               practice
               which
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               body
               leadeth
               into
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               only
               in
               some
            
             Forms
             and
             Methods
             ,
             
               relating
               to
               Discipline
               ,
               &c.
            
             (
             mark
             then
             )
             What!
             are
             we
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             ?
             are
             we
             the
             same
             in
             Christ's
             Doctrine
             ?
             are
             we
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             what
             Truth
             leads
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Body
             into
             ?
             Then
             wherein
             are
             we
             Apostates
             ?
             And
             why
             are
             we
             rendred
             such
             ,
             as
             
               in
               whom
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               is
               wholy
               extinct
               ?
            
          
           
             Will
             not
             all
             the
             unprejudiced
             ,
             (
             who
             understand
             things
             )
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             spirit
             is
             Naughty
             and
             Wicked
             ,
             and
             he
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             he
             would
             charge
             others
             wirh
             ,
             and
             envies
             the
             Integrity
             of
             the
             Faithful
             that
             keep
             their
             first
             love
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             their
             Care
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             .
             It
             's
             meer
             Malice
             that
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             hath
             blinded
             his
             Eye
             ,
             and
             led
             him
             into
             the
             confusion
             his
             Book
             is
             stuft
             with
             ,
             of
             which
             much
             we
             might
             manifest
             at
             large
             ,
             obvious
             to
             all
             the
             Sincere
             ,
             where
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             may
             come
             ;
             but
             to
             take
             up
             our
             time
             with
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             upon
             us
             much
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             his
             Inconsistency
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             applauded
             Friends
             ,
             his
             Contradictions
             and
             the
             meer
             Confusion
             he
             hath
             run
             himself
             into
             ,
             (
             under
             the
             darkness
             that
             he
             is
             Surprised
             with
             as
             a
             Judgement
             (
             and
             his
             Just
             desert
             )
             upon
             him
             ,
             amongst
             the
             wicked
             ,
             whose
             candle
             is
             to
             be
             put
             out
             )
             being
             plainly
             demonstrated
             and
             brought
             to
             view
             in
             the
             Treatise
             ,
             (
             being
             an
             answer
             to
             W.
             Rogers's
             .
             Book
             )
             called
             ,
             The
             Accuser
             of
             our
             Brethren
             cast
             down
             ,
             unto
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             ,
             and
             to
             
               T.
               Elwoods
            
             Antidote
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               W.
               Rogers
            
             hath
             not
             only
             (
             as
             to
             us
             it
             appears
             )
             missed
             his
             aim
             with
             respect
             to
             repute
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             or
             as
             one
             in
             whom
             the
             life
             of
             Christianity
             is
             not
             extinct
             ;
             being
             in
             his
             work
             reproachful
             in
             all
             Christian
             Societies
             ;
             as
             out
             of
             the
             Order
             and
             rule
             thereof
             in
             this
             his
             clamorous
             Work
             :
             But
             in
             our
             Sense
             as
             a
             man
             he
             is
             become
             a
             Spectacle
             for
             reproach
             amongst
             all
             sober
             unprejudiced
             People
             ,
             let
             his
             Book
             with
             the
             Answer
             to
             it
             be
             soberly
             viewed
             ,
             and
             this
             Query
             will
             arise
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             sober
             People
             ,
             
               What
               is
               this
               man
            
             !
             that
             is
             of
             that
             Confidence
             as
             to
             assume
             an
             engagement
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             to
             excommunicate
             ,
             to
             curse
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             to
             Ruin
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             stood
             the
             many
             Onsets
             they
             have
             met
             with
             many
             wayes
             through
             Professors
             and
             Prophane
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ?
             What
             doth
             he
             think
             to
             do
             with
             this
             his
             Babylonish
             confused
             broken
             Instrument
             he
             hath
             framed
             in
             his
             malitious
             ,
             outragious
             ,
             bespattering
             work
             of
             Printing
             ,
             publishing
             and
             spreading
             abroad
             the
             same
             ;
             pretending
             to
             have
             it
             brought
             forth
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             himself
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             he
             〈◊〉
             ,
             had
             a
             concern
             of
             Conscience
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             his
             so
             doing
             :
             And
             yet
             not
             one
             will
             appear
             in
             any
             Nobility
             as
             men
             ,
             to
             stand
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             heard
             of
             ;
             but
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             it
             's
             done
             in
             a
             hidden
             creeping
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             are
             wrought
             :
             And
             the
             darts
             that
             are
             shot
             thereby
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             touch
             not
             our
             Life
             ,
             for
             the
             Armour
             of
             the
             Lord's
             sake
             ,
             we
             are
             furnished
             with
             ;
             But
             they
             turn
             back
             again
             upon
             their
             own
             heads
             :
             And
             it
             will
             prove
             unto
             them
             (
             although
             they
             have
             confidently
             leaned
             upon
             it
             )
             as
             the
             broken
             Reed
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             Splinters
             whereof
             
               will
               pierce
               their
               hands
            
             ,
             and
             be
             their
             Torment
             incurably
             ,
             if
             they
             repent
             not
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             further
             said
             ,
             
               What
               is
               become
               of
               W.
               Rogers's
               parts
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
            
             that
             his
             presumptuous
             
             confident
             undertaking
             on
             this
             wise
             promiseth
             ?
             or
             where
             was
             that
             considerate
             Weightiness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             necessarily
             should
             attend
             him
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             man
             of
             that
             reputation
             ,
             as
             his
             undervaluing
             others
             without
             respect
             to
             Parentage
             and
             Birth
             ,
             should
             have
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Occupation
             or
             Calling
             he
             is
             of
             ,
             Viz.
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             as
             he
             calls
             himself
             ,
             and
             applauds
             himself
             thereby
             ;
             in
             his
             publishing
             the
             Meanest
             of
             the
             Occupation
             of
             others
             he
             would
             defame
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             made
             appear
             .
          
           
             Many
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Doth
               this
               kind
               of
               work
               tend
               to
               his
               Praise
               ?
            
             thus
             to
             heap
             up
             Confusion
             and
             publish
             the
             same
             to
             his
             own
             shame
             ;
             to
             accuse
             ,
             to
             slander
             ,
             and
             defame
             with
             all
             the
             malice
             and
             Venom
             that
             through
             his
             Pervertings
             and
             Inferences
             he
             can
             stretch
             matters
             to
             ,
             to
             make
             accusations
             thereof
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             under
             any
             colour
             he
             can
             devise
             ,
             and
             then
             place
             his
             own
             Judgment
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             makes
             a
             flutter
             therewith
             ,
             like
             children
             that
             play
             with
             their
             own
             shadows
             .
             And
             as
             to
             many
             charges
             and
             Accusations
             he
             brings
             ,
             they
             are
             upon
             no
             better
             Evidence
             ,
             then
             —
             If
             Reports
             be
             true
             :
             poor
             William
             !
             (
             for
             so
             he
             is
             ;
             although
             he
             be
             full
             and
             rich
             in
             his
             own
             Esteem
             )
             since
             he
             went
             from
             the
             Light
             and
             the
             peaceable
             meek
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             hath
             marred
             his
             repute
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             and
             God's
             People
             ,
             and
             brought
             Disgrace
             and
             shame
             on
             himself
             amongst
             men
             :
             yea
             ,
             common
             and
             civil
             Societies
             are
             ashamed
             of
             his
             Work
             ,
             as
             a
             Nauseous
             thing
             ;
             let
             him
             go
             on
             ,
             if
             nothing
             will
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             doe
             what
             he
             hath
             to
             do
             ;
             for
             his
             day
             is
             almost
             over
             ,
             it
             were
             well
             if
             Repentance
             he
             could
             yet
             find
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             proceed
             further
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             high
             and
             horrid
             charge
             against
             us
             ,
             we
             mean
             the
             Family
             and
             body
             of
             that
             people
             that
             have
             believed
             and
             are
             in
             Union
             in
             Christ
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             appear
             ,
             whom
             
               W.
               R.
            
             hath
             presumed
             to
             impeach
             as
             
               Apostates
               from
               God
            
             (
             for
             we
             dare
             presume
             to
             say
             according
             to
             our
             belief
             from
             good
             observation
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             but
             very
             few
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             any
             measure
             of
             us
             that
             are
             of
             party
             with
             him
             )
             and
             seeing
             he
             hath
             granted
             that
             the
             difference
             is
             not
             about
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             but
             the
             Shell
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             says
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               manifested
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Difference
               is
               not
               in
               principles
               of
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               nor
               in
               any
               practice
               that
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Body
               leadeth
               into
            
             ;
             as
             in
             a
             Letter
             from
             him
             to
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             is
             plainly
             in
             those
             very
             words
             inserted
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             state
             of
             Apostaey
             is
             truly
             applicable
             to
             such
             as
             goes
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Life
             and
             Kernel
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             other
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Scripture-Sense
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             and
             as
             later
             experiences
             also
             have
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             that
             State
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             the
             
               Kernel
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             
               in
               the
               Practice
            
             of
             things
             that
             the
             Truth
             in
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Body
             leadeth
             into
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             Confusion
             ,
             a
             false
             Application
             ,
             and
             a
             ridiculous
             thing
             amongst
             all
             sober
             Conscientious
             People
             ,
             and
             renders
             the
             asserters
             '
             thereof
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Distraction
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             cast
             aside
             ,
             not
             worth
             the
             taking
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             What
             further
             need
             were
             there
             ,
             may
             many
             say
             ,
             of
             any
             further
             Proof
             of
             the
             matter
             against
             him
             and
             them
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             trampling
             upon
             this
             false
             and
             malicious
             charge
             ;
             but
             hold
             him
             to
             his
             and
             John
             Wilkinson's
             grant
             concerning
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             see
             how
             he
             'l
             prove
             the
             accusation
             against
             us
             .
             Unless
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             give
             them
             leave
             to
             retract
             what
             they
             have
             confessed
             :
             Which
             (
             seeing
             we
             see
             not
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             call
             back
             his
             charge
             )
             for
             the
             further
             manifesting
             his
             confusion
             ,
             his
             folly
             ,
             his
             malice
             and
             his
             envy
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Vindication
             of
             our
             Innocent
             Life
             and
             care
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             (
             which
             Grieves
             the
             Backsliding
             sort
             )
             we
             are
             inclined
             to
             do
             :
             And
             shall
             proceed
             to
             examine
             farther
             what
             is
             the
             matter
             on
             the
             Churches
             account
             ?
             or
             what
             hath
             he
             against
             us
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             thus
             renders
             us
             in
             Print
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             on
             record
             to
             posterity
             
             that
             we
             are
             
               Apostates
               ,
               Innovators
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             in
             whom
             
               the
               life
               of
               Christianity
               is
               extinct
               ,
            
             and
             
               Intruders
               into
               the
               Government
               that
               belongs
               to
               Christ
               ,
               Imposers
               ,
               bringer's
               in
               of
               mens
               Prescriptions
               ,
            
             with
             what
             Inveterateness
             he
             can
             in
             the
             height
             of
             Malice
             appear
             in
             :
             In
             order
             to
             which
             we
             say
             thus
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             through
             his
             whole
             book
             what
             work
             he
             makes
             against
             the
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             used
             and
             practised
             amongst
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             a
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             and
             a
             Portion
             in
             ;
             and
             we
             Testifie
             ,
             that
             none
             other
             Government
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             do
             we
             as
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             maintain
             and
             stand
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             ,
             to
             which
             subjection
             we
             owe
             for
             Conscience
             sake
             ;
             and
             under
             which
             we
             desire
             ,
             (
             and
             are
             concerned
             as
             Instruments
             in
             Gods
             hand
             )
             to
             be
             helps
             in
             Government
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             keeping
             down
             that
             which
             would
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             Truth
             .
             That
             so
             in
             all
             things
             we
             may
             be
             decent
             ,
             lovely
             and
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             keeping
             ourselves
             unspotted
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             holy
             Profession
             we
             have
             maintained
             and
             confessed
             to
             before
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             admirable
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             what
             ado
             he
             makes
             against
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             what
             contemptible
             Terms
             he
             puts
             upon
             the
             Directions
             and
             Instructions
             Justifiable
             and
             commendable
             therein
             ;
             to
             be
             get
             a
             disesteem
             thereof
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             people
             :
             let
             but
             his
             book
             be
             perused
             through
             ,
             it
             will
             manifest
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             what
             is
             observed
             out
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             Accuser
             of
             our
             Brethren
             〈◊〉
             down
             ,
             Subscribed
             by
             
               Ellis
               Hookes
               &c.
            
             therein
             Inserted
             and
             fully
             spoken
             
             to
             ,
             Demonstrably
             ;
             so
             that
             much
             here
             on
             that
             wise
             need
             not
             be
             inserted
             ,
             reference
             being
             had
             unto
             the
             a
             foresaid
             Treatise
             ,
             because
             whereof
             we
             shall
             much
             what
             pass
             by
             the
             trouble
             of
             recollecting
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             much
             concerning
             our selves
             therewith
             :
             It
             's
             obvious
             to
             all
             what
             down-right
             slighting
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             and
             what
             Inveighing
             he
             makes
             against
             any
             concern
             on
             that
             wise
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             under
             a
             Gospel-Dispensation
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             his
             Book
             ;
             there
             is
             scarcely
             one
             Page
             without
             reflections
             on
             that
             wise
             ;
             See
             Page
             the
             4
             th
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             his
             Book
             .
             
               Whosoever
               should
               endeavour
               by
               Outward
               Ways
               and
               Means
               ,
               to
               establish
               an
               outward
               Government
               ,
               outward
               Laws
               ,
               Rules
               and
               Orders
               ,
               &c.
               under
               the
               Notion
               or
               pretence
               of
               Christ's
               Government
               ,
               would
               be
               found
               Invaders
               of
               Christ's
               Prerogative
               .
            
             And
             in
             page
             43.
             of
             his
             first
             part
             (
             he
             says
             )
             
               And
               if
               we
               do
               but
               consider
               ,
               how
               fruitless
               in
               days
               and
               years
               past
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               this
               present
               Age
               ,
               all
               mens
               outward
               endeavours
               have
               been
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               Church-Government
               ,
               to
               preserve
               in
               any
               true
               Real
               and
               Heavenly
               Society
               ,
               &c.
               and
               from
               thence
               places
               upon
               all
               concerns
               on
               that
               wise
               the
               badge
               of
               Apostacy
               :
            
             Thus
             he
             manifests
             his
             slight
             of
             the
             Care
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             outward
             exercises
             we
             should
             appear
             in
             ,
             for
             God
             and
             our
             mutual
             help
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             edification
             ,
             and
             building
             up
             one
             another
             :
             and
             to
             render
             the
             same
             the
             more
             contemptible
             and
             useless
             ,
             he
             brings
             in
             a
             false
             Instance
             from
             the
             Apostate
             State
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             in
             days
             past
             (
             according
             to
             what
             John
             saw
             coming
             over
             them
             )
             fell
             into
             ;
             who
             lost
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             only
             kept
             the
             Form
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             their
             endeavours
             could
             not
             be
             successful
             to
             preserve
             in
             Love
             ,
             nor
             any
             Christian
             heavenly
             Society
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             is
             not
             only
             an
             unchristian
             Comparison
             ;
             and
             a
             Reflection
             also
             upon
             the
             Primitive
             Care
             and
             Endeavours
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             before
             the
             Apostacy
             was
             ,
             which
             the
             Churches
             were
             zealous
             in
             ,
             and
             God
             blessed
             their
             Endeavours
             in
             that
             day
             ;
             but
             also
             it
             is
             inserted
             here
             by
             our
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             the
             Adversary
             to
             the
             Churches
             Life
             and
             Peace
             ,
             in
             a
             Contempt
             of
             that
             good
             Order
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Care
             used
             amongst
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             and
             one
             anothers
             comfort
             in
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             peace
             ;
             and
             thereby
             doth
             he
             plainly
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             the
             Tendency
             of
             his
             Spirit
             is
             
             to
             Emmulation
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             loose
             of
             a
             corrupt
             mind
             that
             is
             gratified
             therewith
             :
             So
             that
             it
             may
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             Church-Government
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             under
             which
             there
             is
             a
             godly
             care
             for
             one
             another
             in
             Righteousness
             (
             and
             a
             tender
             Inspection
             in
             relation
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             sound
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             limiting
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             likes
             not
             subje
             ction
             to
             Truth
             )
             is
             that
             which
             is
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             occasion
             of
             the
             Discontent
             of
             his
             Mind
             ;
             as
             the
             like
             also
             we
             have
             met
             withal
             from
             them
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Party
             with
             him
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             which
             through
             sad
             experience
             we
             have
             had
             a
             certain
             Knowledge
             of
             ,
             and
             are
             able
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             sequel
             of
             our
             discourse
             (
             God
             willing
             )
             in
             Sincerity
             we
             purpose
             to
             do
             .
             And
             on
             this
             score
             has
             the
             discomposure
             grown
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             William
             Rogers
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             hath
             vented
             the
             heat
             and
             rancour
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Church-order
             and
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             his
             contempt
             of
             the
             good
             and
             wholsom
             Directions
             observed
             and
             used
             amongst
             us
             called
             by
             him
             .
             Mens
             Prescriptions
             ,
             other
             mens
             Lines
             made
             ready
             to
             our
             hands
             ,
             Dictates
             of
             Fallible
             Men
             ,
             Dutward
             Rules
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             under
             which
             discomposure
             of
             Spirit
             he
             hath
             run
             himself
             into
             grievous
             Mistakes
             ,
             and
             Contradictions
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Government
             and
             〈◊〉
             Directions
             and
             Rules
             observable
             and
             practicable
             therein
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             a
             man
             of
             his
             parts
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             be
             rendred
             ;
             nor
             like
             a
             man
             stedfast
             in
             the
             good
             understanding
             God
             gives
             ;
             but
             very
             brokenly
             and
             under
             much
             Confusion
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             prosecute
             his
             opposite
             work
             :
             One
             while
             ,
             
               against
               all
               outward
               Rule
               ,
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               &c.
            
             another
             while
             as
             
               bringing
               in
               Prescriptions
               ,
               Innovations
               or
               Dictates
               of
               Fallible
               men
               :
            
             Another
             while
             ,
             
               as
               being
               Imposed
               with
               too
               much
               Severity
               ,
               or
               imposed
               on
               Fellow-members
               without
               Conviction
            
             ;
             see
             the
             Treatise
             subscribed
             by
             
               Ellis
               Hookes
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therein
             are
             even
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Confusions
             Contradictions
             and
             Mistakes
             he
             hath
             run
             himself
             into
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             impute
             to
             have
             happened
             〈◊〉
             him
             ,
             as
             said
             before
             ,
             under
             the
             Discomposure
             he
             is
             plunged
             in
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Distractedness
             as
             to
             the
             weighty
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             taken
             with
             otherwise
             with
             respect
             to
             his
             antient
             Love
             to
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Regard
             to
             the
             Unity
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             the
             Qualifications
             in
             that
             day
             that
             accompanied
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             trembled
             as
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             have
             been
             ashamed
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             Christ
             to
             have
             appeared
             on
             such
             a
             Subject
             as
             this
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Opposition
             to
             
               Truths
               Life
            
             and
             the
             
               Churches
               Care
            
             ;
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             proceeding
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             would
             have
             been
             unto
             him
             (
             as
             a
             man
             )
             an
             Horrid
             and
             Detestable
             Thing
             :
             This
             then
             we
             may
             gather
             from
             the
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             his
             discourse
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             good
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             visible
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             it
             's
             being
             established
             amongst
             us
             (
             although
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Torment
             of
             a
             Loose
             and
             Corrupt
             Mind
             )
             is
             that
             which
             he
             is
             grieved
             with
             ;
             and
             having
             put
             the
             Odium
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             by
             all
             means
             he
             can
             devise
             ,
             to
             marr
             the
             face
             and
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             run
             into
             Forms
             without
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             so
             gone
             from
             the
             inward
             teacher
             we
             were
             first
             directed
             to
             :
             Then
             on
             the
             score
             thereof
             ,
             render
             us
             
               Apostates
               ,
               Innovators
            
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             leads
             us
             to
             the
             matter
             that
             the
             first
             part
             of
             our
             treatise
             relates
             to
             ,
             formerly
             made
             mention
             of
             ,
             as
             upon
             us
             a
             little
             to
             speak
             to
             (
             Viz.
             )
             
               That
               under
               the
               Gospel-Dispensation
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Order
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               necessary
               ,
               Justifiable
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Subjection
               to
               Gods
               Power
               amongst
               Gods
               people
               (
               that
               we
               may
               be
               Truths
               Praise
               ,
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               God
               has
               given
               us
               )
               as
               that
               which
               Answers
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               Care
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Churches
               ,
               according
               to
               Scripture-record
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             plain
             and
             a
             positive
             Truth
             ,
             consistent
             with
             the
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Widow
             and
             the
             Fatherless
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             the
             Constant
             practice
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
             since
             
             there
             was
             a
             people
             that
             believed
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             gathered
             into
             a
             Society
             in
             the
             Profession
             of
             Truth
             ;
             which
             the
             primitive
             Churches
             were
             zealous
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             :
             And
             the
             very
             
               〈◊〉
               Christians
            
             have
             been
             ashamed
             ,
             as
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             form
             thereof
             :
             And
             the
             Reformers
             of
             Latter
             days
             ,
             according
             to
             more
             modern
             Records
             have
             been
             as
             incumbent
             upon
             them
             )
             exercised
             therein
             in
             the
             several
             
               visible
               Societies
            
             they
             have
             been
             gathered
             into
             .
             And
             until
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             establish
             this
             people
             
               W.
               Rogers
            
             inveighs
             against
             ,
             through
             the
             elder
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             Instruments
             in
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             practice
             thereof
             ,
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             till
             we
             became
             a
             people
             considerable
             in
             relation
             to
             it
             )
             We
             were
             under
             a
             〈◊〉
             thereof
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             more
             compleat
             mutual
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Comfort
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             the
             matter
             thereof
             relates
             thereunto
             :
             As
             also
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             our
             Repute
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             Comfort
             and
             Ease
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Record
             we
             have
             to
             bear
             for
             God
             ,
             we
             can
             truly
             say
             hath
             Attended
             us
             in
             our
             Exercise
             and
             Concern
             ,
             in
             Relation
             to
             this
             matter
             :
             So
             that
             in
             the
             sweet
             and
             comfortable
             Order
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             placed
             us
             ,
             in
             a
             tender
             Care
             for
             Truth
             's
             Praise
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             sense
             of
             God's
             Love
             and
             Delight
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             Blessings
             upon
             us
             and
             the
             Work
             we
             are
             concerned
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             Reward
             into
             our
             Bosom
             manifold
             ;
             and
             our
             esteem
             and
             good
             report
             in
             many
             Consciences
             both
             amongst
             them
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             that
             perish
             ,
             hath
             greatly
             been
             enlarged
             hereby
             .
             So
             that
             we
             say
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             certain
             Truth
             and
             Justified
             Practice
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             found
             (
             although
             our
             
               Adversary
               William
               Rogers
            
             doth
             despise
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             reviles
             our
             Practice
             and
             concern
             therein
             )
             much
             needed
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             it
             's
             so
             plain
             and
             obvious
             to
             all
             .
             Yet
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             tender
             Reader
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             not
             knowing
             into
             what
             hands
             this
             may
             come
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord
             and
             Law-giver
             confirms
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             〈◊〉
             in
             that
             saying
             .
             Matthew
             18.
             
             
               If
               thy
               Brother
               Trespass
               against
               thee
               ,
               go
               and
               tell
               him
               his
               Fault
               betwixt
               him
               and
               thee
               alone
               :
               If
               he
               hear
               thee
               ,
               then
               thou
               hast
               gained
               thy
               Brother
               :
               If
               he
               hear
               thee
               not
               ,
               take
               with
               thee
               one
               or
               two
               more
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               if
               he
               shall
               neglect
               to
               hear
               them
               ,
               tell
               it
               to
               the
            
             Church
             :
             
               But
               if
               he
               neglect
               to
               hear
               the
            
             Church
             ,
             
               let
               him
               be
               〈◊〉
               thee
               as
               an
               heathen-man
               .
            
             This
             Implyes
             positively
             
               Church
               order
            
             〈◊〉
             ;
             yea
             ,
             Church-power
             and
             Government
             (
             in
             the
             Spirit
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             give
             )
             and
             the
             Determination
             and
             sentence
             thereof
             requireable
             :
             The
             Offender
             for
             not
             hearing
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             unto
             him
             as
             an
             heathen-man
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             hear
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             Sentence
             given
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             one
             while
             sayes
             ,
             (
             and
             so
             also
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             hath
             preached
             )
             
               That
               the
               Church-power
               on
               that
               wise
               〈◊〉
               only
               to
               matters
               Criminal
               and
               in
               Difference
               about
               outward
               things
               :
            
             And
             yet
             contradicts
             himself
             again
             ,
             and
             sayes
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             subject
             giving
             Judgment
             in
             the
             case
             of
             not
             hearing
             ;
             
               That
               every
               Case
               of
               one
               Brother's
               Trespassing
               against
               another
               according
               to
               right
               reason
               may
               be
               comprehended
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             it
             's
             said
             in
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
             
               The
               Spiritual
               man
               Judgeth
               all
               things
               :
            
             and
             it
             's
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Saints
               shall
               Judge
               the
               world
               .
            
             And
             Paul
             said
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               Judge
               Angels
               ?
               how
               much
               more
               the
               things
               that
               appertain
               to
               this
               life
               ?
            
             Is
             not
             here
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             to
             be
             used
             in
             Relation
             to
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             was
             to
             give
             ?
             Paul
             again
             writing
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             said
             ;
             
               obey
               them
               that
               have
               the
               rule
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               submit
               your selves
               ;
               for
               they
               watch
               over
               your
               souls
               ,
               as
               they
               that
               must
               give
               an
               Account
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             See
             what
             Care
             in
             the
             Church
             was
             used
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             〈◊〉
             conferred
             upon
             such
             whom
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             Power
             made
             Overseers
             ?
             and
             what
             a
             Duty
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             younger
             of
             Submission
             in
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             watched
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             whom
             they
             must
             give
             an
             Account
             .
             But
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             is
             of
             another
             
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Overseers
             were
             in
             that
             day
             ;
             the
             Tendency
             of
             his
             Discourse
             is
             to
             undervalue
             ,
             to
             lessen
             and
             to
             make
             contemptible
             the
             
               Church's
               Power
               .
               Paul
            
             said
             ,
             
               Obey
               them
               that
               have
               the
               Rule
               over
               you
               :
               William
               Rogers
            
             sayes
             ,
             
               Nay
               ;
               this
               is
               an
               Imposing
            
             ;
             and
             resists
             on
             this
             account
             :
             viz.
             
               We
               do
               not
               see
               it
               our
               duty
               ,
               nor
               a
               requiring
               upon
               us
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               we
               are
               not
               inwardly
               perswaded
               in
               our
               Conseiences
               concerning
               it
               .
            
             This
             we
             say
             ,
             were
             indeed
             to
             set
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             in
             the
             younger
             against
             the
             same
             Spirit
             in
             them
             that
             watched
             over
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             set
             Conscience
             against
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               God
               against
               it self
            
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             way
             to
             let
             in
             Liberty
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Atheism
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             amongst
             God's
             People
             ,
             that
             again
             would
             creep
             in
             on
             this
             wise
             under
             pretence
             of
             
               Want
               of
               Inward
               Conviction
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             and
             so
             under
             colour
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             draw
             back
             again
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Love
             ,
             Care
             and
             regard
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             lead
             into
             Rantertism
             and
             what
             not
             :
             It
             's
             a
             meer
             Slander
             in
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             to
             say
             and
             gather
             from
             hence
             ,
             
               That
               we
               would
               force
               a
               Blind
               Obedience
               without
               conviction
            
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             There
             is
             his
             mistake
             ,
             being
             gone
             from
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Life
             and
             Sense
             of
             it's
             Motions
             and
             Requirings
             ,
             Exhortations
             ,
             Councel
             and
             Advice
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             we
             commend
             to
             that
             in
             all
             Consciences
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Church-Rule
             ,
             〈◊〉
             der
             and
             Subjection
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Judgment
             .
             We
             deal
             with
             a
             people
             in
             this
             Matter
             ,
             not
             as
             blind
             ,
             but
             as
             having
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             discerns
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             said
             ;
             
               What
               have
               we
               to
               do
               to
               Judge
               them
               that
               are
               without
               ?
            
             speaking
             in
             Relation
             to
             Church-power
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Subjection
             in
             the
             Lord.
             It
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             to
             talk
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             and
             renders
             him
             a
             man
             that
             has
             lost
             his
             sight
             in
             the
             Spiritual
             concern
             of
             the
             Lamb
             's
             Innocent
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             consists
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             hath
             received
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Rule
             ,
             the
             Government
             ,
             the
             Order
             ,
             the
             Counsel
             and
             the
             Judgment
             in
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             standeth
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             the
             mutual
             Edification
             is
             ,
             the
             Helps
             ,
             the
             Governments
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Unity
             ,
             the
             sweet
             Society
             ,
             the
             subjection
             one
             unto
             another
             to
             be
             each
             others
             Joy
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             is
             known
             to
             be
             One
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             one
             .
          
           
             But
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             and
             they
             of
             his
             Party
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Setling
               of
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               that
               we
               have
               amongst
               us
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               introduce
               the
               Apostacy
               again
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             are
             proclaimed
             already
             ,
             and
             recorded
             to
             posterity
             to
             be
             the
             Apostates
             and
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             we
             see
             not
             yet
             ,
             upon
             what
             other
             ground
             ,
             then
             because
             we
             are
             a
             People
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             Zealous
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             Answer
             the
             pure
             Religion
             in
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             God
             requires
             of
             us
             :
             For
             he
             hath
             confessed
             ;
             〈◊〉
             have
             not
             lost
             the
             Kernel
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             neither
             do
             we
             differ
             in
             that
             ,
             from
             them
             he
             accounts
             have
             kept
             the
             Life
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Shell
             .
          
           
             
               John
               〈◊〉
            
             sayes
             :
             
               We
               hold
               the
               Truth
               's
               Principles
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               body
               leadeth
               into
               ;
               neither
               do
               we
               differ
               in
               those
               things
               ,
               but
               in
            
             Methods
             and
             Forms
             &c.
             
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             their
             Sense
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             Setled
             ,
             with
             the
             respect
             to
             the
             concerns
             of
             it
             ,
             relating
             to
             us
             as
             the
             visible
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             under
             an
             outward
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             ,
             although
             the
             exercise
             therein
             be
             in
             the
             Spirit
             (
             for
             we
             own
             none
             other
             )
             i
             st
             he
             Mark
             and
             Badge
             of
             an
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             that
             thither
             we
             are
             gone
             ,
             as
             he
             Asserts
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             and
             take
             notice
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Apostle's
             sense
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             with
             respect
             
             to
             that
             Gospel-order
             that
             he
             laboured
             for
             ,
             and
             was
             〈◊〉
             concerned
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             places
             it
             might
             be
             setled
             among
             the
             Churches
             :
             He
             was
             of
             another
             mind
             then
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             and
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             manifest
             themselves
             to
             be
             of
             .
             For
             although
             he
             saw
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             left
             upon
             Record
             ,
             that
             
               after
               his
               dayes
               grievous
               Woives
               would
               enter
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               there
               would
               be
               a
               great
               departing
               from
               the
               Faith
            
             ;
             and
             that
             
               there
               would
               an
               Apostacy
               come
               over
               many
               :
            
             Yet
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             what
             Care
             he
             used
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             as
             the
             opportunity
             served
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Order
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Spirit
             might
             visibly
             Demonstrate
             it self
             amongst
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             God
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             in
             it
             to
             be
             his
             praise
             ,
             the
             Godly
             fear
             that
             was
             upon
             him
             in
             Relation
             to
             an
             〈◊〉
             State
             ,
             was
             a
             departing
             from
             the
             Faith
             to
             fall
             among
             them
             ;
             And
             as
             he
             was
             desirous
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             was
             possible
             they
             might
             be
             kept
             there
             from
             ,
             for
             the
             Gospels
             sake
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             desire
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             in
             the
             exercise
             and
             Service
             of
             Truth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manifestation
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             a
             Gospelcare
             might
             be
             concerned
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             fastened
             and
             knit
             together
             ,
             to
             be
             each
             others
             help
             ,
             and
             directed
             them
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             they
             had
             heard
             and
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             Order
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             observe
             ,
             and
             hold
             fast
             ,
             and
             Answer
             the
             same
             in
             practice
             ;
             and
             writing
             to
             them
             on
             that
             wise
             (
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             on
             such
             as
             were
             wilful
             and
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             caused
             Divisions
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             beware
             of
             )
             he
             said
             ,
             
               The
               rest
               will
               I
               set
               in
               Order
               when
               I
               come
               .
            
             Much
             might
             be
             said
             with
             respect
             to
             this
             matter
             from
             the
             Charge
             he
             laid
             upon
             Titus
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             left
             him
             in
             Crete
             to
             appoint
             Elders
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             that
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             amongst
             them
             :
             Paul
             never
             feared
             the
             Apostacy
             to
             enter
             through
             a
             Setling
             the
             Churches
             by
             Instruments
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             in
             that
             Order
             he
             was
             concerned
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             ;
             neither
             did
             the
             Churches
             that
             kept
             their
             first
             Love
             ever
             Brand
             them
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             Apostates
             ,
             for
             their
             Labour
             and
             Travel
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             Neither
             do
             we
             read
             that
             the
             Faithful
             whether
             Elder
             or
             Younger
             did
             ever
             〈◊〉
             at
             their
             so
             doing
             ;
             nor
             ever
             slandred
             those
             Instruments
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             for
             any
             Directions
             or
             Orders
             in
             Relation
             to
             discipline
             ,
             with
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             mens
             Prescriptions
             ,
             Pauls
             Orders
             ,
             Lines
             made
             ready
             to
             their
             hands
             ,
             Innovations
             or
             the
             like
             :
             (
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             presumes
             to
             do
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             his
             Burthen
             and
             〈◊〉
             shame
             in
             the
             end
             :
             )
             But
             in
             the
             Uuiversal
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             in
             all
             that
             believe
             ,
             was
             the
             Unity
             preserved
             ,
             and
             the
             Comfortable
             Society
             held
             under
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             would
             have
             〈◊〉
             Dissension
             among
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             and
             withdrawn
             from
             ,
             according
             to
             Gospel-Order
             .
             Hath
             not
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             shamed
             himself
             amongst
             all
             sober
             and
             Judicious
             people
             ,
             both
             as
             a
             Christian
             and
             as
             a
             Man
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             this
             Fluttering
             〈◊〉
             work
             against
             the
             Government
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             affirm
             is
             both
             immediate
             and
             Instrumental
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             Rules
             and
             Governs
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             Immediatly
             ,
             and
             Instrumentally
             by
             his
             Faithful
             Servants
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             instructs
             both
             Immediately
             and
             Instrumentally
             .
             And
             as
             for
             this
             Cause
             he
             hath
             Ministers
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             Instrumentally
             to
             turn
             many
             from
             darkness
             to
             Light
             ,
             and
             from
             Sathan's
             Power
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             edifie
             and
             to
             build
             up
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             Faith
             :
             So
             he
             hath
             
               Overseers
               ,
               Elders
               ,
               Helps
            
             and
             Governments
             in
             the
             Church
             Instrumentally
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             kept
             and
             done
             in
             Order
             ,
             and
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             lacking
             amongst
             his
             People
             that
             may
             shew
             forth
             his
             Praise
             ;
             that
             so
             a
             sweet
             Savour
             ,
             may
             be
             kept
             amongst
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             Ornament
             of
             the
             Gospel
             received
             and
             believed
             in
             .
             Can
             it
             be
             a
             Repute
             to
             him
             thus
             to
             clamour
             against
             the
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             thereof
             ,
             under
             this
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             and
             wholsom
             Directions
             that
             appertain
             to
             it
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             against
             a
             People
             (
             once
             he
             was
             in
             Society
             with
             )
             Zealous
             in
             the
             Matter
             thereof
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             whom
             he
             doth
             not
             charge
             with
             Apostacy
             (
             though
             that
             's
             the
             Character
             ,
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             )
             on
             the
             account
             of
             being
             
               departed
               from
               the
               Truth
            
             or
             on
             any
             other
             account
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Government
             we
             have
             amongst
             us
             :
             And
             on
             that
             account
             also
             would
             he
             render
             us
             to
             have
             lost
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             which
             all
             his
             works
             relates
             to
             ?
             For
             he
             gives
             not
             any
             Account
             what
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             we
             are
             gone
             from
             ,
             or
             wherein
             we
             have
             left
             the
             Doctrine
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             ,
             but
             (
             retracting
             again
             or
             )
             contradicting
             himself
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             
               We
               differ
               not
               about
               the
            
             Kernel
             ,
             
               but
               the
            
             Shell
             :
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             sayes
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               manifested
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Caufe
               is
               not
               in
               the
               principles
               of
               truth
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               any
               practice
               that
               the
               Truth
               in
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Body
               leadeth
               into
               .
            
             If
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             would
             have
             convicted
             the
             family
             he
             hath
             set
             himself
             against
             in
             his
             〈◊〉
             work
             ,
             of
             being
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             &c.
             he
             should
             not
             have
             steered
             this
             Course
             of
             Inveighing
             against
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             Justified
             therein
             as
             a
             commendable
             and
             comely
             thing
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             sweet
             Savour
             in
             many
             Consciences
             ,
             even
             of
             those
             that
             are
             not
             of
             Proffession
             with
             us
             ;
             who
             cannot
             but
             see
             what
             〈◊〉
             work
             he
             hath
             made
             about
             it
             :
             which
             declares
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             a
             loose
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             likes
             not
             the
             Inspection
             nor
             Judgment
             of
             the
             naked
             truth
             .
             Surely
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             more
             honourable
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             let
             alone
             this
             clamo
             ring
             against
             us
             as
             Apostates
             ,
             &c.
             till
             he
             had
             first
             convicted
             us
             of
             being
             gone
             〈◊〉
             the
             Power
             and
             life
             of
             our
             Principle
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             for
             there
             the
             Apostacy
             enters
             .
             )
             But
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             and
             he
             has
             〈◊〉
             us
             of
             that
             in
             express
             words
             :
             And
             the
             Testimony
             we
             have
             in
             many
             consciences
             ,
             that
             the
             Antient
             〈◊〉
             Power
             attends
             us
             in
             our
             Assemblies
             ,
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             many
             Hearts
             and
             the
             gathering
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             Salvation
             is
             known
             ,
             〈◊〉
             as
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             confirms
             this
             matter
             on
             our
             behalf
             .
             And
             if
             they
             were
             not
             blind
             they
             might
             see
             〈◊〉
             Barrenness
             and
             Deadness
             attends
             the
             Testimonies
             and
             Concerns
             of
             them
             of
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             scatter
             and
             fall
             away
             from
             them
             several
             wayes
             :
             and
             the
             most
             of
             them
             that
             keep
             to
             them
             are
             but
             such
             as
             are
             a
             Reproach
             to
             Truth
             [
             mark
             the
             end
             of
             them
             .
             ]
             I
             say
             could
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             have
             convinced
             the
             world
             ,
             where
             he
             publisheth
             the
             Characterizing
             of
             us
             Apostaces
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             lost
             our
             first
             Love
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             our
             Antient
             Testimony
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             departed
             from
             the
             Faith
             and
             our
             Zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             the
             entire
             and
             Faithful
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Life
             of
             Righteonsness
             ,
             Then
             had
             he
             done
             something
             in
             relation
             to
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             to
             do
             ;
             But
             the
             Lord
             will
             stop
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             not
             perfect
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             Attempted
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             his
             worst
             ;
             but
             Truth
             shall
             Florish
             over
             all
             ,
             when
             his
             Name
             shall
             be
             Reproachful
             every-where
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             consider
             farther
             on
             what
             occasion
             (
             we
             may
             suppose
             )
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             Adventures
             to
             lay
             that
             infamous
             charge
             of
             Apostates
             at
             our
             doors
             ,
             seeing
             it
             's
             granted
             that
             wee
             keep
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             things
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             leads
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             that
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             of
             Truth
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Government
             thereof
             and
             Judgement
             therein
             (
             which
             we
             maintain
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             the
             practice
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             in
             〈◊〉
             thereunto
             )
             is
             Justified
             and
             commendable
             in
             the
             sigh
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
             according
             to
             Christ's
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             〈◊〉
             Care
             and
             Practice
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             account
             it
             's
             in
             vain
             for
             〈◊〉
             to
             Charge
             us
             with
             Apostacy
             ,
             if
             he
             think
             that
             any
             that
             fears
             God
             will
             stand
             by
             him
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             take
             notice
             also
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             seems
             Doubtful
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             what
             
             Repute
             he
             shall
             gain
             to
             himself
             on
             the
             account
             of
             making
             so
             much
             ado
             against
             Church-Government
             ;
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             palpably
             thereby
             discovered
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             too
             loose
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             pleading
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             thereby
             throw
             dirt
             in
             his
             own
             face
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             would
             cast
             at
             others
             )
             to
             his
             reproach
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             the
             very
             height
             of
             his
             exclaiming
             against
             Order
             and
             Government
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             very
             abusive
             and
             wicked
             ,
             he
             Retracts
             again
             as
             a
             Smitten
             man
             ,
             and
             grants
             the
             Matter
             ,
             that
             he
             makes
             all
             this
             stirr
             in
             Opposition
             to
             :
             See
             his
             1
             st
             .
             Part
             ,
             page
             43.
             and
             page
             52
             ,
             see
             also
             his
             3
             d
             Part
             ,
             page
             19.
             
             And
             for
             a
             more
             clear
             manifesting
             of
             his
             Confusion
             and
             Contradictions
             about
             this
             Matter
             of
             Church-Government
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             (
             we
             say
             again
             )
             to
             the
             Anfwer
             to
             William
             Rogers
             Subscribed
             by
             
               Ellis
               Hookes
            
             :
             &c.
             
             He
             seems
             doubtful
             also
             ,
             what
             the
             Matter
             of
             his
             exclaiming
             against
             Church-Government
             (
             we
             stand
             to
             maintain
             as
             consistent
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             practice
             )
             will
             make
             for
             him
             on
             the
             account
             of
             proving
             us
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             &c.
             
             And
             therefore
             to
             another
             shift
             he
             betakes
             himself
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             exclaim
             against
             the
             Discipline
             used
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             calling
             it
             .
             George
             Fox's
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             making
             also
             an
             outragious
             Clamour
             against
             the
             Directions
             ,
             the
             Rules
             ,
             the
             Advice
             and
             Counsel
             given
             relating
             to
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             amongst
             us
             ,
             calling
             them
             ,
             
               Dictates
               of
               fallible
               men
               ,
               Mens
               Prescriptions
               ,
               Laws
               and
               Edicts
               ,
               other
               mens
               Lines
               made
               ready
               to
               our
               hands
               ,
               Innovations
               ,
               George
               Fox's
               Orders
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             He
             is
             very
             extravagant
             also
             in
             his
             Reflections
             upon
             our
             
               Mens
               Meetings
            
             ,
             our
             Quarterly
             ,
             and
             our
             
               Yearly
               Meetings
            
             ,
             manifested
             at
             large
             and
             spoke
             to
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Answer
             Subscribed
             by
             
               Ellis
               Hookes
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Answer
             also
             whereunto
             we
             are
             led
             to
             the
             first
             particular
             head
             formerly
             made
             mention
             of
             a
             little
             to
             be
             spoken
             to
             ,
             that
             the
             honest
             unprejudiced
             and
             impartial
             Reader
             may
             consider
             and
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             with
             respect
             to
             what
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             directeth
             to
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             day
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             Discipline
             thereof
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             our
             and
             the
             Church's
             Adversary
             ,
             hath
             any
             cause
             to
             render
             us
             in
             Print
             
               Apostates
               from
               our
               first
               Principle
            
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             Infamous
             Badg
             thereof
             upon
             us
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             .
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Particular
               thing
               made
               Mention
               of
               to
               be
               spoken
               to
               ,
               and
               plainly
               proved
               in
               the
               First
               Part
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Antichristian
                 Treachery
                 Discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 It
                 's
                 Way
                 Blockt
                 up
                 .
              
               Viz.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Day
                   amongst
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   with
                   Respect
                   to
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Order
                   and
                   Rule
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Practice
                   accordingly
                   Stands
                   Fustified
                   ,
                   as
                   consistent
                   with
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   Aposties
                   Command
                   ,
                   Scripture-example
                   and
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Practice
                   amongst
                   the
                   Believers
                   touching
                   this
                   Matter
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               that
               Eternal
               Word
               ,
               that
               was
               man's
               Life
               and
               Glory
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               before
               Sin
               and
               the
               separation
               from
               God
               was
               ,
               a
               Remnant
               that
               have
               believed
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               gathered
               home
               again
               unto
               God
               ,
               (
               In
               which
               Word
               our
               Fellowship
               stands
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Son
               according
               to
               Antient
               experience
               )
               and
               through
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               are
               we
               brought
               into
               Unity
               one
               with
               another
               in
               that
               Invincible
               life
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               believe
               not
               ,
               are
               strangers
               to
               :
               and
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               us
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               
                 the
                 Family
              
               of
               God
               ,
               we
               are
               in
               that
               Society
               ,
               wherein
               (
               in
               the
               Love
               that
               we
               bear
               one
               unto
               another
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Godly
               care
               we
               have
               amongst
               us
               for
               God's
               
               Glory
               and
               Truth
               's
               Praise
               )
               our
               desires
               are
               to
               be
               one
               anothers
               help
               and
               advantage
               every
               way
               ;
               so
               as
               that
               in
               all
               things
               we
               may
               be
               as
               becomes
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God.
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               a
               people
               Setled
               through
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               that
               good
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               as
               becomes
               the
               Family
               of
               him
               who
               hath
               chosen
               us
               :
               That
               Love
               and
               Care
               ,
               (
               &
               none
               other
               )
               we
               have
               laboured
               to
               preserve
               amongst
               us
               ,
               according
               to
               Christ's
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               Primitive
               Example
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               may
               Glorifie
               God
               in
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               by
               reason
               whereof
               all
               men
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               Christ's
               disciples
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               in
               that
               Faith
               which
               works
               by
               Love.
               And
               in
               the
               same
               eternal
               Power
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               a
               People
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               we
               are
               made
               
                 HelpGovernments
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               an
               eye
               is
               open
               and
               an
               Inspection
               given
               us
               ,
               in
               which
               what
               ever
               is
               decent
               ,
               comely
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               is
               cherished
               and
               approved
               of
               ;
               and
               what
               ever
               is
               contrary
               ,
               is
               seen
               ,
               whether
               in
               things
               appertaining
               to
               Doctrine
               or
               Practice
               ,
               Conversation
               and
               Life
               :
               And
               in
               the
               same
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Terrour
               to
               the
               evil-doer
               ,
               is
               the
               exercise
               of
               God's
               People
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Blessed
               Order
               Christ
               〈◊〉
               directed
               unto
               ,
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Trespass
               of
               one
               Brother
               against
               another
               ,
               where
               the
               Church
               might
               come
               to
               be
               concerned
               ,
               as
               to
               hearing
               the
               Matter
               and
               giving
               judgment
               in
               the
               case
               as
               the
               Lord
               might
               direct
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               given
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Sentence
               might
               be
               passed
               ;
               
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 offending
                 Brother
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 an
                 heathen-man
                 .
              
               This
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               was
               directed
               to
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               this
               Government
               and
               Judgment
               by
               Christ
               Jesus
               given
               unto
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               received
               of
               his
               good
               Spirit
               :
               in
               which
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               that
               leads
               into
               all
               Truth
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               in
               none
               other
               ,
               that
               in
               our
               tender
               care
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               we
               are
               concerned
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               Witness
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               the
               tender-hearted
               before
               the
               Lord.
               And
               whatever
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               sayes
               in
               his
               Malicious
               Slandering
               Mind
               ,
               God
               is
               our
               Witness
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               care
               upon
               us
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               Love
               in
               which
               we
               were
               beloved
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               we
               are
               knit
               together
               :
               We
               have
               no
               concern
               but
               in
               the
               Power
               ,
               our
               Eye
               is
               unto
               that
               :
               There
               is
               no
               
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Discipline
              
               or
               Government
               amongst
               us
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               power
               in
               which
               our
               Souls
               are
               Subjected
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               we
               are
               Servants
               one
               to
               another
               :
               In
               which
               power
               we
               do
               〈◊〉
               as
               given
               us
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               Glory's
               sake
               ,
               Authority
               to
               hear
               ,
               Determine
               and
               give
               Judgment
               not
               only
               in
               matters
               relating
               to
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               in
               cases
               of
               Difference
               brought
               before
               the
               Churches
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               case
               of
               any
               not
               hearing
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               declare
               him
               
                 as
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 God's
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 unto
                 us
                 as
                 an
                 Heathon-man
                 :
              
               But
               also
               in
               matters
               relating
               to
               Conscience
               or
               the
               Inner
               man
               :
               As
               the
               Apostle
               said
               ,
               
                 A
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 second
                 times
                 〈◊〉
                 reject
                 :
              
               And
               as
               we
               have
               a
               concern
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               stand
               approved
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Consciences
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Doctrine
               and
               Principles
               of
               Truth
               ;
               so
               also
               with
               respect
               to
               Conversation
               and
               Life
               ,
               to
               live
               void
               of
               offence
               towards
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               in
               that
               Pure
               Religion
               we
               are
               brought
               into
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               Fatherless
               and
               the
               Widdow
               ,
               and
               keep
               our selves
               unspotted
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               whose
               Care
               and
               Order
               relating
               thereunto
               ,
               is
               no
               way
               Inconsistent
               with
               the
               Apostle's
               Counsel
               and
               the
               Churches
               Practice
               in
               his
               day
               .
               The
               Apostle
               said
               to
               the
               
                 Corinthians
                 ,
                 Dare
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 having
                 a
                 Matter
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 before
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               amongst
               this
               people
               (
               whom
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               presumes
               to
               render
               as
               Apostates
               and
               Innovators
               )
               and
               their
               Order
               and
               Practice
               is
               consistent
               with
               the
               Apostles
               advice
               ,
               let
               the
               Records
               of
               our
               Meeting-Books
               Testifie
               ;
               and
               let
               our
               disconcern
               with
               any
               other
               People
               ,
               (
               save
               them
               
               of
               our
               Principle
               and
               Profession
               )
               in
               any
               matters
               relating
               to
               〈◊〉
               amongst
               us
               ,
               speak
               in
               all
               men
               amongst
               whom
               our
               residence
               is
               :
               The
               Care
               and
               Order
               we
               have
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Widdow
               and
               Fatherless
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               are
               in
               necessity
               ,
               let
               our
               Practice
               touching
               that
               matter
               declare
               thereof
               :
               Unto
               whom
               are
               we
               Burthensom
               in
               that
               case
               ?
               Unto
               what
               Magistrate
               have
               we
               complained
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               relief
               from
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               any
               Brothers
               Indigency
               or
               want
               ?
               save
               in
               the
               case
               of
               laying
               before
               them
               the
               Oppressions
               and
               sufferings
               that
               we
               have
               been
               exposed
               to
               for
               our
               Testimonies
               sake
               ,
               that
               the
               cry
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               the
               Widow
               and
               the
               Fatherless
               on
               that
               Account
               may
               not
               enter
               the
               Lord's
               ears
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               wrath
               upon
               them
               because
               thereof
               .
               Or
               which
               of
               the
               Widows
               ,
               that
               are
               Widows
               indeed
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Poor
               amongst
               us
               that
               keep
               faithful
               to
               Truth
               ,
               have
               found
               fault
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               complained
               of
               Neglect
               amongst
               us
               concerning
               them
               ?
               
                 Wherein
                 are
                 We
                 Inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 Practice
                 in
                 Relation
                 to
                 dealing
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 become
                 any
                 way
                 Scandalous
                 to
                 Truth
                 ?
              
               let
               our
               Records
               in
               that
               case
               speak
               for
               us
               ,
               in
               bearing
               a
               Testimony
               against
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               publishing
               of
               it
               according
               to
               the
               Merits
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               it
               abroad
               ,
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               declaring
               our
               disowning
               of
               such
               as
               are
               led
               aside
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               till
               Repentance
               be
               wrought
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord's
               Forgiveness
               be
               felt
               concerning
               them
               .
               Let
               the
               Care
               and
               the
               Order
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               we
               are
               found
               in
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Inspecting
               Marriages
               as
               to
               clearness
               ,
               every
               way
               consistent
               with
               Truth
               's
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               allowing
               or
               disallowing
               as
               matters
               are
               found
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               being
               twice
               brought
               before
               our
               Men
               and
               Womens
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               our
               decent
               ,
               comey
               and
               orderly
               proceeding
               (
               with
               〈◊〉
               of
               Parents
               ,
               &c.
               )
               in
               the
               Accomplishment
               thereof
               before
               many
               of
               the
               Lord's
               People
               ,
               in
               publick
               Assemblies
               for
               the
               most
               part
               gathered
               for
               that
               very
               occasion
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Witnesses
               thereof
               .
               We
               say
               ;
               let
               our
               practice
               in
               these
               matters
               Testifie
               to
               our
               consistency
               with
               the
               Care
               that
               's
               incumbent
               upon
               us
               
                 as
                 God's
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               primitive
               Care
               ,
               Order
               and
               Practice
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               we
               are
               of
               Good
               Report
               every
               where
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               more
               perfectly
               Answering
               the
               Care
               that
               's
               upon
               us
               〈◊〉
               the
               aforesaid
               matters
               and
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               the
               effectually
               compleating
               the
               Work
               relating
               to
               it
               ,
               are
               our
               Men
               and
               
                 Womens
                 meetings
              
               ,
               our
               Monthly
               and
               
                 Quarterly
                 meetings
              
               setled
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               observed
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               in
               readiness
               to
               attend
               every
               Concern
               that
               may
               fall
               amongst
               us
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Tabernacle
               in
               which
               we
               are
               ,
               in
               it
               to
               be
               Truth
               's
               Praise
               :
               Our
               constant
               Opportunities
               of
               our
               
                 Setled
                 Meetings
              
               ,
               attends
               the
               exercise
               of
               inspecting
               Marriages
               ,
               of
               putting
               a
               stop
               to
               every
               appearance
               of
               any
               difference
               to
               arise
               amongst
               any
               professing
               Truth
               ;
               and
               putting
               a
               timely
               End
               to
               all
               such
               as
               through
               mistakes
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               may
               have
               risen
               :
               Our
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Meetings
              
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Churches
               concerns
               ,
               attends
               the
               occasion
               of
               any
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               any
               way
               may
               happen
               to
               any
               ,
               through
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               that
               Assistance
               may
               be
               readily
               Administred
               accordingly
               :
               Our
               
                 Constant
                 meetings
              
               are
               ready
               to
               Answer
               the
               Order
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               any
               publick
               Scandals
               ,
               thr
               ough
               any
               one's
               Misdeameanor
               that
               have
               been
               〈◊〉
               Profession
               with
               us
               ;
               In
               which
               we
               have
               felt
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               his
               Blessings
               attend
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               Repute
               every
               way
               .
               Now
               we
               appeal
               to
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Consciences
               to
               Judge
               and
               Testifie
               ,
               what
               cause
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               ,
               (
               and
               they
               of
               〈◊〉
               with
               him
               ,
               on
               whose
               behalf
               he
               says
               
                 the
                 Printing
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 concern
                 of
                 Conscience
                 upon
                 them
              
               )
               to
               publish
               us
               (
               and
               leave
               a
               memorial
               of
               it
               to
               Posterity
               )
               Apostates
               and
               Innovators
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Care
               ,
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               amongst
               us
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               the
               Concerns
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               a
               Society
               ,
               
               necessarily
               attends
               us
               :
               And
               whether
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               things
               relating
               thereunto
               we
               are
               not
               consistent
               with
               our
               first
               Principle
               ,
               
                 our
                 Antient
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Brethren
                 and
                 our
                 care
                 for
                 Gods
                 Glory
              
               ;
               as
               also
               with
               the
               Churches-practice
               in
               the
               Primitive
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 on
                 these
                 Accounts
                 We
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 way
                 detectable
                 of
                 having
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Christianity
                 extinct
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
              
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               asserted
               us
               to
               have
               :
               And
               whether
               the
               clamorous
               work
               he
               has
               made
               against
               Church-order
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               Ground
               ;
               as
               also
               against
               our
               Care
               ,
               Order
               and
               Practice
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               be
               any
               thing
               else
               but
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               wicked
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               opposite
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Truth
              
               :
               And
               that
               all
               his
               cluttering
               work
               on
               this
               wise
               signifies
               nothing
               with
               respect
               to
               his
               charge
               against
               us
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               he
               hath
               rendred
               himself
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to
               all
               〈◊〉
               people
               and
               Christian
               Societies
               :
               more
               especially
               ,
               because
               that
               he
               goes
               not
               about
               to
               detect
               us
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               having
               lost
               the
               Kernel
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               gone
               from
               the
               principles
               of
               Truth
               ,
               or
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               or
               the
               practice
               of
               what
               the
               Truth
               leads
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Body
               into
               ;
               but
               by
               him
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               under
               their
               own
               hands
               are
               we
               cleared
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               we
               come
               to
               touch
               a
               little
               of
               the
               Second
               particular
               Head
               by
               us
               made
               mention
               of
               before
               in
               this
               First
               part
               of
               our
               Treaatise
               to
               be
               spoken
               to
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   That
                   our
                   present
                   Adversary
                
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   his
                   aforesaid
                
                 Book
                 
                   hath
                   denied
                   the
                
                 Care
                 ,
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Discipline
                 
                   used
                   amongst
                   us
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   hath
                   Judged
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   And
                   that
                
                 John
                 Storv
                 and
                 John
                 Wilkinson
                 ,
                 
                   also
                   with
                   them
                   of
                   the
                
                 Separation
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 North
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                
                 Party
                 with
                 them
                 have
                 slighted
                 ,
                 despised
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   laboured
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   dis-esteem
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Spirit
                 
                   there-unto
                   and
                   hath
                   laid
                   Stumbling-blocks
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   thereby
                   obstructed
                   the
                
                 Care
                 
                   and
                   Exercise
                   of
                
                 God's
                 
                   People
                   ,
                   in
                   Relation
                   thereunto
                
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               Relation
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               Denial
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Truth
               setled
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               consistent
               with
               our
               principle
               and
               first
               love
               ;
               as
               also
               his
               Judging
               the
               same
               ,
               much
               need
               not
               to
               be
               said
               in
               this
               place
               :
               That
               which
               is
               already
               herein
               Inserted
               out
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               as
               also
               what
               may
               at
               large
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               his
               by
               
                 Ellis
                 Hookes
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Demonstrating
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Tendency
               of
               his
               whole
               work
               therein
               relates
               thereunto
               ;
               And
               to
               manifest
               the
               contempt
               thereof
               that
               hath
               been
               also
               on
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               together
               with
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               them
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               the
               opposition
               ,
               they
               have
               made
               thereunto
               to
               the
               Church's
               grief
               and
               the
               breach
               of
               its
               peace
               ,
               more
               may
               be
               said
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               we
               give
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               exercise
               and
               concern
               we
               have
               had
               with
               them
               by
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Sequel
               (
               God
               willing
               )
               we
               Intend
               to
               do
               .
               As
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               we
               say
               ,
               his
               clamouring
               against
               us
               alter
               an
               abusive
               manner
               on
               this
               account
               in
               his
               Book
               is
               so
               frequently
               used
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               obvious
               and
               clear
               to
               the
               view
               of
               every
               honest
               man
               ,
               who
               hath
               had
               a
               view
               thereof
               ,
               that
               
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 scorn
              
               and
               derision
               is
               that
               which
               he
               is
               filled
               with
               on
               the
               Account
               thereof
               :
               
                 Whosoever
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 by
                 outward
                 ways
                 to
                 establish
                 an
                 outward
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 Rule
                 ,
                 &c.
                 they
                 are
                 Invaders
                 of
                 
                 Christ's
                 Prerogative
                 :
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 Spirit
                 that
                 would
                 remove
                 u
                 from
                 our
                 teacher
                 &c.
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 fallible
                 men
                 &c.
                 
              
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               deny
               his
               charge
               as
               applicable
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               no
               such
               design
               :
               God
               knows
               before
               whom
               we
               stand
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               meer
               unjust
               reflection
               ,
               for
               we
               Commend
               all
               to
               the
               teachings
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               guidings
               of
               the
               Universal
               
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Unity
               stands
               in
               the
               Order
               and
               Rule
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               be
               Helps
               and
               Governments
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               Neither
               do
               we
               lay
               before
               one
               another
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               any
               thing
               but
               what
               is
               answerable
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               is
               freely
               received
               of
               the
               Innocent
               to
               God
               ;
               we
               disown
               the
               Dictates
               of
               fallible
               men
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               give
               us
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               those
               Dictates
               he
               so
               much
               talks
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               take
               the
               less
               notice
               of
               the
               cluttering
               work
               he
               makes
               on
               that
               wise
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               clear
               that
               all
               those
               Reflections
               he
               useth
               ,
               he
               aims
               them
               at
               us
               ,
               and
               upon
               our
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               God's
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               directions
               relating
               thereunto
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               had
               been
               no
               occasion
               of
               his
               so
               often
               reiterating
               thereof
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               undertaking
               to
               detect
               us
               as
               Apostates
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
               .
            
             
               He
               further
               says
               ,
               see
               page
               16.
               of
               his
               first
               part
               ,
               
                 That
                 our
                 Meetings
              
               (
               in
               a
               reproach
               thereof
               )
               
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 men
                 uncertain
                 as
                 to
                 Number
                 and
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 the
              
               Church
               of
               God
               
                 assumes
                 power
                 over
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               and
               again
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Intelligent
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 Members
                 thereof
              
               (
               meaning
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               )
               
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 false
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 and
                 men-pleasers
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Persons
                 that
                 have
                 loved
                 preheminence
                 and
                 time-servers
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               we
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               malicious
               Slander
               which
               we
               deny
               ;
               and
               we
               ask
               ,
               what
               greater
               contempt
               could
               he
               appear
               in
               against
               our
               Brethren
               in
               their
               Exercise
               ?
               what
               greater
               reproach
               could
               he
               any
               way
               bring
               upon
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               our
               Order
               and
               Care
               therein
               ,
               &
               more
               vilifie
               with
               Derision
               the
               exercise
               and
               concern
               thereof
               ,
               the
               Advice
               ,
               the
               Counsel
               that
               may
               arise
               amongst
               us
               ,
               the
               Exhortations
               and
               Reproofs
               that
               any
               may
               be
               concerned
               in
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               instructs
               ,
               and
               leads
               accordingly
               ,
               as
               any
               occasion
               may
               offer
               it self
               ?
               What
               can
               he
               do
               or
               say
               more
               in
               Contempt
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               his
               worst
               ?
               and
               what
               Spirit
               this
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               its
               work
               tends
               to
               ,
               the
               Lord
               be
               Judge
               in
               all
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               knowledg
               thereof
               ;
               that
               the
               Snares
               of
               this
               wicked
               envious
               one
               may
               never
               on
               this
               wise
               prevail
               any
               more
               upon
               any
               :
               For
               to
               let
               loose
               the
               Licentious
               ,
               Unclean
               ,
               Libertine
               ,
               Ranting
               Spirit
               is
               that
               which
               in
               the
               Ground
               he
               aims
               at
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Apostacy
               is
               entering
               ,
               &
               the
               letting
               go
               the
               Bond
               of
               Truth
               ,
               &
               the
               Authority
               of
               it
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               as
               adhere
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               taken
               with
               his
               Bait
               ;
               where
               the
               departing
               also
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               prevails
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               charge
               others
               with
               ,
               himself
               is
               detected
               to
               have
               the
               mannagement
               of
               the
               design
               thereof
               ,
               which
               he
               bends
               himself
               to
               perfect
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               disgrace
               and
               wo
               world
               without
               end
               :
               And
               what
               blasphemous
               work
               also
               he
               is
               clearly
               detected
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               ,
               who
               pretends
               what
               a
               
                 concern
                 of
                 Conscience
                 he
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 had
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christianity
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 extinct
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 called
              
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               yet
               such
               absurd
               ,
               notoriously
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               matter
               brought
               forth
               ,
               as
               his
               Book
               is
               stuffed
               with
               ;
               he
               himself
               might
               see
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               but
               let
               that
               in
               his
               own
               Conscience
               speak
               .
            
             
               One
               other
               Instance
               out
               of
               many
               we
               think
               good
               to
               insert
               out
               of
               
                 W.
                 Roger's
              
               Book
               ,
               plainly
               demonstrating
               his
               condemning
               all
               visible
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               opposition
               thereunto
               :
               In
               the
               Title
               page
               to
               the
               3d
               part
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               called
               The
               Christian
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               it
               is
               delivered
               by
               him
               thus
               —
               Manifesting
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Governments
                 owned
                 by
                 the
              
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
              
               Christian
               〈◊〉
               ;
               
                 one
                 is
                 the
                 outward
                 Government
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Laws
                 whereof
                 we
                 owe
                 either
                 Active
                 or
                 
                 Passive
                 Obedience
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 the
                 inward
                 Government
                 of
                 Christ
                 (
                 who
                 alone
                 is
                 Lord
                 over
                 the
                 Conscience
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 represented
                 by
                 Persons
                 visible
                 ,
                 by
                 carnal
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 invested
                 with
                 power
                 from
                 Heaven
                 to
                 execute
                 outward
              
               Laws
               ,
               Prescriptions
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               Edicts
               
                 in
                 any
                 outward
                 Form
                 of
              
               Government
               
                 visible
                 as
                 aforesaid
              
               .
            
             
               Our
               Brethren
               ,
               of
               the
               Second
               days
               morning
               Meeting
               in
               London
               ,
               well
               observing
               (
               as
               in
               the
               Treatise
               called
               ,
               The
               Accuser
               of
               our
               Brethren
               cast
               down
               ,
               is
               inserted
               ,
               that
               this
               assertion
               of
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               directly
               contradicts
               the
               Paper
               therein
               made
               mention
               of
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Treatise
               also
               hereafter
               inserted
               ,
               signed
               at
               
                 Ann
                 Travers
              
               House
               1673.
               subscribed
               by
               him
               (
               while
               he
               kept
               his
               first
               Love
               and
               Care
               for
               God
               )
               amongst
               many
               other
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               ;
               It
               contradicts
               also
               a
               Paper
               given
               forth
               in
               the
               Year
               1672.
               relating
               to
               Godly
               Care
               ,
               Order
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               wherein
               advice
               is
               given
               to
               Friends
               who
               have
               a
               care
               and
               oversight
               committed
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               respective
               places
               ,
               
                 for
                 good
                 Order
                 and
                 eomfort
                 in
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               as
               the
               Words
               therein
               are
               :
               Which
               Epistle
               is
               signed
               by
               James
               Parke
               ,
               Jasper
               Batt
               ,
               John
               Story
               ,
               Thomas
               Curtis
               ,
               John
               Crooke
               ,
               Stephen
               Crisp
               ,
               and
               Fourteen
               more
               Friends
               ,
               the
               3d
               of
               the
               3d
               Month
               1672.
               so
               here
               John
               Story
               ,
               when
               in
               Unity
               with
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               is
               Uindicating
               and
               Encouraging
               Church
               care
               and
               visible
               order
               ;
               and
               his
               Party
               have
               since
               expressly
               set
               themselves
               against
               it
               .
               In
               the
               aforesaid
               Book
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Accuser
               of
               our
               Brethren
               cast
               down
               ,
               &c.
               it
               is
               also
               expressed
               thus
               ,
               page
               117.
               observe
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 W.
                 Rogers
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 are
                 by
                 him
                 accounted
                 the
                 Christian
                 Quakers
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 Unity
                 with
                 him
                 &
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 accounted
                 Apostates
                 &
                 Innovators
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 so
                 ?
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 some
                 outward
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 &c.
                 in
                 an
                 outward
                 form
                 of
                 Order
                 and
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 that
                 's
                 visible
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 
                   outward
                   Order
                
                 and
                 
                   visible
                   Form
                
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 sence
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 is
                 rendered
                 obnoxions
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Government
                
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 
                   inward
                   Government
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 outward
                 and
                 
                   visible
                   Form
                
                 and
                 Order
                 amongst
                 them
                 are
                 Charactered
                 Apostates
                 and
                 Innovators
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 is
                 Malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 tends
                 to
                 expose
                 that
                 People
                 to
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 unjustly
                 rendered
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 peaceable
                 deportment
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 
                   outward
                   Government
                
                 (
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 Live
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Opposer
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 disprove
                 ;
                 neither
                 need
                 we
                 vindicate
                 our selves
                 therein
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 This
                 also
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 Malitions
                 but
                 Absurd
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 because
                 
                   Christ's
                   immediate
                   Government
                
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 inward
                 and
                 spiritual
                 in
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 no
                 
                   visible
                   Ministers
                
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   visible
                   Order
                   or
                   Form
                   of
                   Government
                
                 under
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 no
                 
                   visible
                   Persons
                
                 exercised
                 in
                 any
                 outward
                 
                   Rule
                   ,
                   Orders
                   ,
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Decrees
                 under
                 his
                 Government
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Christ's
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Elders
                 ,
                 Overseers
                 ,
                 Helps
                 ,
                 Governments
                 which
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   Decrees
                
                 and
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 setting
                 in
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 lacking
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 things
                 decently
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 Invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 outward
                 ,
                 Visible
                 or
                 Formal
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ's
                 inward
                 and
                 spiritual
                 Government
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 all
                 these
                 proceeds
                 )
                 is
                 Invisible
                 :
                 We
                 can
                 argue
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 on
                 this
                 kind
                 in
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 distinction
                 of
                 his
                 Christian
                 Quaker
                 from
                 the
                 Apostate
                 and
                 Innovator
                 :
                 Nor
                 deduce
                 a
                 more
                 natural
                 Inference
                 from
                 his
                 
                 opposition
                 against
                 visible
                 Persons
                 being
                 concerned
                 in
                 an
                 outward
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 and
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 How
                 doth
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 arguing
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 consist
                 with
                 that
                 Paper
                 signed
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 by
                 his
                 two
                 honorable
                 Friends
                 
                   John
                   Story
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Wilkinson
                
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 Party
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 says
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 seperate
                 Meeting
                 ?
                 In
                 which
                 Paper
                 are
                 these
                 Words
                 —
                 
                   
                     We
                     who
                     are
                     chosen
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Churches
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     in
                     their
                     behalf
                     to
                     Act
                  
                
                 —
                 
                   
                     Some
                     of
                     other
                     Countries
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     amongst
                     our selves
                     not
                     chosen
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Churches
                   ,
                   
                     have
                     usurped
                     Authority
                     over
                     us
                  
                
                 —
                 
                   The
                   Meetings
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   were
                   Imployed
                
                 —
                 
                   
                     Our
                     men
                     who
                     have
                     their
                     Authority
                     given
                     them
                     by
                     the
                  
                   Churches
                   choise
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 —
                 
                   
                     Are
                     hindered
                     by
                     others
                  
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 —
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   we
                   gave
                   no
                   Power
                
                 —
                 
                   
                     But
                     deny
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     had
                     Authority
                     from
                     us
                  
                   —
                   and
                   again
                   ,
                   
                     Our
                     chosen
                     men
                  
                
                 —
                 
                   They
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Churches
                
                 —
                 
                   You
                   who
                   are
                   righly
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   Churches
                
                 —
                 With
                 many
                 other
                 Passages
                 intimating
                 Power
                 ,
                 Authority
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Records
                 and
                 Orders
                 ;
              
               surely
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               those
               Churches
               chusing
               ,
               and
               giving
               Power
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               Persons
               chosen
               to
               be
               imployed
               in
               their
               Affairs
               were
               all
               invisible
               ;
               and
               their
               Affairs
               and
               Businesses
               invisible
               ;
               and
               their
               respective
               Meetings
               with
               the
               Methods
               they
               intended
               therein
               invisible
               ;
               and
               their
               Records
               and
               Orders
               invisible
               :
               Surely
               the
               said
               Paper
               of
               theirs
               ,
               with
               the
               limitted
               prescriptions
               therein
               ,
               was
               not
               invisible
               any
               more
               then
               the
               Persons
               that
               formed
               them
               :
               Will
               his
               Correspondents
               and
               Abettors
               in
               the
               North
               be
               pleased
               that
               he
               should
               in
               Print
               lay
               open
               their
               Contradictions
               ,
               Confusion
               and
               Inconsistencies
               with
               themselves
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               with
               himself
               and
               his
               Arguings
               in
               such
               distraction
               as
               this
               ;
               we
               commend
               these
               things
               〈◊〉
               the
               wise
               in
               heart
               to
               consider
               of
               ,
               and
               judge
               as
               they
               see
               cause
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               are
               we
               come
               to
               the
               3
               d
               and
               4
               th
               things
               formerly
               inserted
               ,
               material
               to
               our
               present
               concern
               ,
               to
               be
               treated
               on
               in
               this
               First
               Part
               of
               the
               
                 Antichristian
                 Treachery
                 Discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Way
                 Block
                 up
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 Gorge
                 Fox
                 (
                 whom
                 William
                 Rogers
                 
                   so
                   inveterately
                   inveighs
                   against
                   )
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Antient
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   their
                
                 Care
                 and
                 Exercise
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   Instruments
                   in
                
                 Gods
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   to
                   see
                   the
                
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Age
                   ,
                   settled
                   in
                   the
                   aforesaid
                
                 Order
                 and
                 Discipline
                 (
                 
                   as
                   the
                   Apostle's
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   Day
                   )
                   hath
                   been
                   justified
                   embraced
                   and
                   freely
                   closed
                   with
                   (
                   as
                   that
                   which
                   hath
                   tended
                   to
                   Friends
                   Advantage
                   in
                   the
                
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Honour
                   thereof
                   )
                   by
                   the
                
                 Churches
                 of
                 Christ
                 
                   throughout
                   this
                
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   other
                
                 Nations
                 :
                 
                   And
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                
                 W.
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   others
                   of
                
                 Party
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   abusing
                
                 G.
                 F.
                 with
                 Malicious
                 Slanders
                 and
                 Lying
                 Accusations
                 ;
                 
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   would
                   Introduce
                   his
                   own
                
                 Prescriptions
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   invade
                   Christ's
                
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   wrong
                   Spirit
                   exalt
                   himself
                   over
                   the
                
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   Aspersions
                   that
                   are
                   cast
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   hereafter
                   we
                   shall
                   make
                   appear
                   :
                
                 G.
                 Fox
                 '
                 s
                 Advise
                 and
                 Directions
                 
                   in
                   Relation
                   to
                   the
                
                 Duty
                 of
                 Gods
                 People
                 
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   Tabernacle
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   visible
                   to
                   appear
                   in
                   )
                   hath
                   been
                   acceptably
                   closed
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   Testified
                   to
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   Word
                   and
                   Writing
                   amongst
                   the
                   Faithful
                   and
                   upright
                   hearted
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   sequal
                   of
                   our
                   Concern
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   appear
                   .
                
              
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               say
               in
               as
               much
               Brevity
               as
               the
               Evidence
               and
               Proof
               thereof
               will
               admit
               ,
               without
               damage
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               satisfaction
               that
               we
               desire
               all
               may
               receive
               
               that
               in
               any
               measure
               desire
               to
               be
               informed
               thereof
               ;
               seeing
               we
               are
               daily
               the
               more
               satisfied
               how
               this
               envious
               Spirit
               (
               for
               that
               is
               the
               mark
               it
               deserves
               to
               bear
               )
               labours
               to
               asperce
               him
               every
               where
               ,
               where
               his
               Book
               can
               get
               reception
               ,
               for
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               publick
               Enemies
               of
               Truth
               ,
               of
               many
               sorts
               ,
               it
               s
               already
               gone
               ,
               the
               reward
               of
               which
               work
               shall
               be
               surely
               repaid
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               we
               need
               no
               better
               proof
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               matter
               on
               
                 Gorge
                 Fox's
              
               account
               ,
               then
               the
               publick
               Records
               of
               our
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               many
               Thousands
               of
               
                 Gods
                 People
              
               every
               where
               ,
               (
               where
               the
               Lord
               hath
               gathered
               them
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               having
               a
               Seal
               and
               Evidence
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Saints
               were
               when
               absent
               in
               Body
               ,
               yet
               present
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               as
               living
               Epistles
               in
               one
               anothers
               Hearts
               )
               we
               do
               believe
               will
               evidence
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               assertion
               concerning
               him
               :
               And
               as
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               publick
               Records
               in
               our
               Meeting
               Books
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               we
               do
               affirm
               that
               the
               Order
               and
               Practice
               of
               Friends
               every
               where
               accordingly
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               the
               knowledg
               of
               ,
               Testifies
               thereunto
               ;
               and
               we
               also
               dare
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               that
               we
               are
               in
               ,
               through
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               give
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               leave
               to
               disprove
               us
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               vve
               see
               not
               but
               that
               if
               this
               he
               could
               effect
               ,
               he
               vvould
               be
               as
               diligent
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               eagerness
               of
               his
               Spirit
               could
               vvork
               him
               to
               be
               :
               And
               until
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               effected
               this
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               minded
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               undertakers
               of
               the
               design
               against
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               thereof
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Instruments
               in
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               are
               only
               a
               fevv
               broken
               ,
               shattered
               and
               separate
               sort
               ,
               that
               's
               dravvn
               from
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               povver
               of
               their
               first
               Principle
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               themselves
               against
               the
               Dignity
               thereof
               ,
               unto
               which
               every
               Soul
               should
               be
               Subject
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               comes
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               designs
               tend
               to
               gratifie
               Youth
               in
               a
               false
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               indulge
               the
               backsliding
               sort
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               his
               pretences
               to
               be
               abetted
               by
               such
               as
               in
               whom
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               is
               not
               extinct
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               has
               undertaken
               things
               on
               a
               Consciencious
               Account
               on
               behalf
               of
               many
               Brethren
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               deceitful
               flourish
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               thing
               ,
               arising
               from
               his
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 W.
              
               Roger'
               s
               own
               corrupt
               Heart
               ,
               and
               a
               lying
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               bless
               ,
               but
               will
               become
               his
               shame
               ;
               let
               the
               Patient
               wait
               ,
               and
               mark
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               been
               comforted
               in
               our
               Souls
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               Account
               from
               the
               Faithful
               Brethren
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Countries
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               of
               the
               prosperity
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               amicable
               ,
               peaceable
               fellowship
               therein
               ,
               and
               the
               sweet
               society
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               worst
               of
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               and
               his
               Spirits
               Work
               ;
               and
               to
               hear
               of
               the
               good
               Order
               of
               the
               Churches
               every
               where
               settled
               therein
               ,
               and
               concerned
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               exercise
               thereof
               ,
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               pure
               Religion
               to
               all
               ,
               of
               visiting
               the
               Fatherless
               and
               Widow
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               our selves
               unspotted
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               this
               is
               our
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               our
               Joy
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               is
               laboured
               for
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               supplicated
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               :
               We
               tread
               upon
               W.
               Roger's
               aspersions
               and
               clamorous
               work
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               a
               blast
               of
               Wind
               that
               will
               over
               ;
               
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 Lives
              
               :
               The
               stability
               of
               the
               Faithful
               in
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Antient
               Testimonies
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               their
               tender
               Care
               ,
               in
               an
               Innocent
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               Order
               and
               Discipliue
               therein
               ,
               and
               the
               Blessings
               of
               God
               that
               will
               and
               do
               attend
               the
               upright
               in
               the
               concerns
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               encrease
               
               of
               Love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               regard
               amongst
               us
               of
               his
               Glory
               through
               us
               in
               Body
               ,
               〈◊〉
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               will
               work
               through
               this
               
                 Babilonish
                 Apostate
                 Work
              
               ,
               to
               Truths
               honour
               ,
               and
               the
               renown
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               amongst
               the
               ransomed
               Ones
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Confounding
               of
               all
               his
               Foes
               ,
               who
               alone
               shall
               Reign
               ,
               whose
               right
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Hath
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               in
               this
               corrupt
               and
               detestable
               Work
               against
               the
               Churches
               Care
               ,
               Power
               and
               Government
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Instruments
               in
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               and
               most
               especially
               against
               George
               Fox
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               set
               himself
               against
               ,
               as
               a
               mischievous
               Person
               ,
               to
               work
               the
               worst
               he
               can
               :
               We
               say
               ,
               has
               he
               forgot
               when
               he
               was
               of
               a
               better
               mind
               ?
               before
               the
               evil
               thus
               prevailed
               over
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               himself
               with
               many
               other
               Brethren
               Subscribed
               at
               London
               ,
               the
               26th
               of
               the
               3d
               Month
               1673.
               on
               
                 G.
                 Fox's
              
               behalf
               ,
               as
               an
               Instrument
               in
               Gods
               hand
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               tender
               care
               that
               was
               on
               the
               Brethren
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Order
               ,
               Discipline
               and
               Government
               thereof
               :
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               with
               above
               Thirty
               more
               Friends
               Testified
               on
               this
               wise
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Dear
                       Friends
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     Let
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     Gods
                     Power
                     ,
                     heavenly
                     and
                     peaceable
                     Wisdom
                     be
                     eyed
                     in
                     all
                     your
                     Assemblies
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Government
                     of
                     Truth
                     and
                     Righteousness
                     may
                     be
                     exalted
                     over
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     true
                     Judgment
                     and
                     Mercy
                     may
                     have
                     their
                     place
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     a
                     general
                     care
                     be
                     not
                     laid
                     on
                     every
                     Member
                     touching
                     good
                     Order
                     and
                     Government
                     in
                     the
                     Churches
                     Affairs
                     ,
                     nor
                     have
                     many
                     travelled
                     therein
                     ;
                     yet
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     laid
                     it
                     more
                     on
                     some
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     opened
                     Counsel
                     for
                     that
                     end
                     ,
                     (
                     and
                     particularly
                     in
                     our
                     dear
                     Brother
                     ,
                     and
                     Gods
                     faithful
                     Labourer
                     ,
                     
                       George
                       Fox
                    
                     )
                     for
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     many
                     ;
                     and
                     hath
                     in
                     his
                     Wisdom
                     afforded
                     those
                     Helps
                     and
                     Governments
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     despised
                     ,
                     being
                     in
                     subjection
                     to
                     Christ
                     the
                     Head
                     and
                     Law-giver
                     ,
                     answering
                     his
                     Witness
                     in
                     all
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     all
                     necessary
                     Connsel
                     ,
                     Admonitions
                     or
                     Testimonies
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     given
                     forth
                     ,
                     and
                     received
                     in
                     the
                     universal
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Life
                     and
                     Unity
                     ,
                     have
                     their
                     Service
                     for
                     God
                     in
                     subjection
                     to
                     his
                     Light
                     ,
                     and
                     Subserviency
                     —
                     to
                     (
                     and
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     answer
                     )
                     the
                     great
                     Rule
                     and
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Life
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     proceeding
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     that
                     are
                     spiritual
                     will
                     acknowledg
                     those
                     things
                     spoken
                     or
                     written
                     from
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     this
                     end
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     requirings
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 Ellis
                 Hookes
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               on
               the
               Words
               quoted
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Epistle
               observes
               thus
               ;
               (
               and
               that
               very
               materially
               to
               the
               confuting
               of
               our
               Adversaries
               great
               Work
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               his
               whole
               Book
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               his
               Heart
               sealed
               to
               (
               and
               made
               his
               own
               subscription
               )
               unless
               he
               hath
               been
               an
               old
               dissembler
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               bring
               to
               Light
               ,
               let
               him
               clear
               himself
               one
               way
               or
               other
               if
               he
               can
               )
               That
               W.
               Rogers
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 plainly
                 confessed
                 ,
              
               First
               ,
               
                 To
                 that
                 care
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 laid
                 on
                 some
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 good
              
               Order
               and
               Government
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Church
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 To
                 the
                 Counsel
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 opened
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 particularly
                 in
              
               G.
               Fox
               .
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               That
               G.
               Fox
               
                 is
                 therein
                 owned
                 as
                 a
                 dear
              
               Brother
               
                 and
                 faithful
              
               Labourer
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 afforded
                 these
              
               Helps
               and
               Governments
               
                 in
                 the
              
               Church
               
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               what
               need
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               grant
               more
               ,
               then
               what
               he
               hath
               there
               subscribed
               to
               ,
               to
               the
               consuting
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               whole
               Book
               against
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Instruments
               in
               Gods
               hand
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               outward
               Methods
               and
               Rules
               that
               he
               calls
               G.
               Fox's
               Orders
               ,
               in
               the
               86
               Page
               of
               his
               First
               Part.
               
            
             
             
               And
               if
               
                 W.
                 Roger's
              
               object
               and
               say
               ,
               as
               he
               seems
               to
               do
               in
               his
               4th
               part
               ,
               page
               93.
               
               
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 new
              
               Prescriptions
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 imbrace
                 for
                 Conscience
                 sake
                 ,
              
               which
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               is
               accounted
               either
               the
               Author
               of
               ,
               or
               the
               Countenancer
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Yet
               however
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               produceth
               none
               of
               these
               new
               Prescriptions
               or
               Methods
               set
               up
               and
               imposed
               by
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               ,
               as
               the
               aforesaid
               Authors
               of
               the
               Book
               subscribed
               by
               
                 Ellis
                 Hooks
              
               well
               observed
               ;
               with
               other
               contradictions
               between
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Friend
               
                 J.
                 Story
              
               ,
               relating
               to
               this
               matter
               ;
               to
               which
               Book
               we
               refer
               the
               Reader
               ,
               as
               worth
               his
               observing
               :
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               also
               confessed
               to
               a
               Friend
               in
               Westmoreland
               (
               which
               we
               hope
               he
               hath
               not
               forgot
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               ,
               we
               can
               help
               his
               memory
               therein
               ,
               by
               the
               circumstances
               relating
               to
               the
               time
               and
               place
               where
               )
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 over
              
               George
               Fox
               '
               
                 s
                 Paper
                 of
                 Directions
              
               (
               meaning
               that
               which
               tended
               to
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               )
               
                 and
                 Testified
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 very
                 honest
                 and
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 useful
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 practice
              
               ;
               or
               words
               to
               that
               very
               purpose
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               subscribed
               Paper
               ,
               amongst
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               owned
               
                 Church
                 Care
              
               and
               Government
               ,
               in
               subjection
               to
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               therein
               ,
               as
               Helps
               and
               Governments
               subservient
               to
               the
               Rule
               and
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               was
               one
               in
               whom
               most
               especially
               the
               Lord
               had
               opened
               Counsel
               for
               that
               concern
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               a
               dear
               Brother
               and
               saithful
               Labourer
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               confesseth
               
                 that
                 Instructions
                 and
                 Rules
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 orth
                 ,
                 commending
                 them
                 to
                 the
              
               Church
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 Gods
                 leading
              
               Grace
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 Direct
                 :
              
               And
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               consessed
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Instructions
                 and
                 Directions
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 given
                 forth
                 by
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 were
                 all
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 useful
                 :
              
               What
               is
               the
               matter
               then
               of
               all
               this
               clutter
               that
               's
               made
               by
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               against
               care
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 ,
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               his
               Directions
               given
               forth
               ,
               owned
               by
               Friends
               in
               their
               Meetings
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               
                 J.
                 Stories
              
               and
               
                 J.
                 Wilkinsons
              
               silence
               under
               all
               this
               ado
               ,
               from
               shewing
               as
               publickly
               their
               dislike
               thereof
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               appears
               to
               applaud
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               in
               his
               quarrelsom
               contentious
               Work
               ,
               that
               he
               thus
               with
               his
               Inconsistances
               and
               Confusion
               gravels
               himself
               in
               ?
               May
               not
               any
               that
               has
               an
               unprejudiced
               mind
               ,
               and
               considers
               things
               ,
               conclude
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               be
               the
               same
               that
               ever
               he
               was
               when
               these
               men
               owned
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               concern
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Directions
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ?
               as
               all
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               that
               ever
               we
               hard
               of
               ,
               will
               Testifie
               in
               his
               behalf
               :
               And
               seeing
               that
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               cannot
               produce
               one
               of
               the
               Churches
               ,
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               will
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               nor
               one
               single
               man
               that
               we
               can
               hear
               of
               ,
               that
               doth
               appear
               to
               vindicate
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Work
               (
               saving
               〈◊〉
               
                 Thomas
                 Crispe
              
               ,
               whose
               works
               of
               Darkness
               will
               also
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               of
               late
               putting
               forth
               the
               Venome
               and
               Sting
               of
               the
               
                 Dragons
                 Tail
              
               )
               and
               those
               that
               creepingly
               abets
               his
               work
               ,
               are
               a
               few
               shaken
               ones
               ,
               who
               have
               mostly
               been
               the
               
                 Truths
                 shame
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Churches
                 grief
              
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               Apostacy
               stands
               ,
               that
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               the
               Subject
               of
               his
               large
               Discourse
               ,
               is
               plainly
               seen
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               at
               Noon
               ,
               by
               the
               matter
               he
               is
               concerned
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               and
               work
               in
               which
               he
               doth
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               Apostacy
               from
               the
               first
               Principle
               ,
               from
               his
               antient
               regard
               to
               
                 Truths
                 praise
              
               ,
               from
               his
               vindication
               of
               
                 Church
                 Government
              
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               such
               as
               were
               Instruments
               therein
               concerned
               ,
               be
               not
               justly
               chargeable
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               turned
               back
               on
               their
               own
               Heads
               ,
               as
               just
               from
               God
               ,
               let
               the
               Lord
               and
               that
               which
               is
               pure
               in
               all
               Consciences
               judg
               ;
               who
               instead
               of
               dwelling
               in
               the
               peaceable
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               holding
               fast
               the
               unity
               therein
               ,
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               Peace
               ,
               in
               a
               regard
               to
               God
               and
               his
               tender
               People
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               concerns
               
               that
               belongs
               to
               them
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               Champion
               of
               a
               confederate
               sort
               in
               an
               ungodly
               Work
               ,
               and
               one
               on
               whom
               their
               dependency
               hangs
               (
               as
               ever
               the
               Uncircumcised
               of
               old
               did
               on
               their
               great
               Goliah
               )
               to
               make
               War
               in
               Death
               (
               that
               's
               come
               over
               them
               )
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               tender
               People
               ,
               to
               Blaspheme
               that
               Name
               we
               were
               Redeemed
               by
               :
               The
               great
               God
               that
               changeth
               not
               will
               visit
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Torment
               that
               hastens
               on
               ,
               in
               which
               who
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               deliver
               :
               And
               as
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               we
               have
               yet
               this
               further
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               most
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               of
               Friends
               in
               Truth
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               on
               whose
               account
               we
               have
               presumed
               to
               place
               a
               belief
               upon
               our
               Spirits
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               a
               Testimony
               bearing
               by
               you
               ,
               on
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               his
               account
               ,
               (
               whom
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               that
               have
               risen
               at
               any
               time
               since
               we
               have
               been
               a
               People
               ,
               have
               ever
               ran
               upon
               with
               all
               the
               bitter
               Revilings
               ,
               that
               through
               malitious
               Accusations
               they
               could
               devise
               ,
               more
               impudently
               then
               many
               that
               never
               knew
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Power
               durst
               have
               adventured
               ,
               lest
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               should
               have
               smitten
               them
               to
               their
               〈◊〉
               and
               Wo
               for
               evermore
               )
               We
               are
               bold
               to
               put
               the
               matter
               to
               the
               test
               concerning
               him
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               we
               have
               a
               concern
               upon
               us
               ,
               you
               must
               bear
               with
               us
               ,
               the
               honourable
               Truth
               ,
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               repute
               of
               our
               elder
               Brethren
               ,
               whom
               God
               regards
               ,
               seems
               to
               many
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               settled
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               lie
               at
               Sake
               through
               the
               Impeachment
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               appeared
               in
               ;
               for
               whose
               sake
               we
               ask
               you
               ,
               Are
               you
               not
               sensible
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Lord
               made
               him
               an
               Instrument
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               early
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               to
               gather
               many
               to
               God
               ,
               out
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               from
               under
               the
               power
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               since
               we
               have
               been
               a
               People
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               gathered
               into
               a
               Society
               in
               this
               earthly
               Tabernacle
               ,
               that
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Churches
               have
               been
               upon
               him
               ?
               Hath
               not
               a
               Record
               dwelt
               upon
               your
               Hearts
               in
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               with
               him
               in
               this
               matter
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               had
               an
               answer
               in
               your
               Consciences
               (
               unto
               which
               he
               hath
               ever
               appealed
               for
               a
               Witness
               there
               )
               that
               the
               Instructions
               and
               Directions
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Church
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               Discipline
               thereof
               ,
               hath
               been
               commended
               to
               you
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               might
               direct
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practice
               amongst
               you
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               〈◊〉
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               in
               your selves
               sealing
               to
               that
               eternal
               power
               that
               hath
               been
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               other
               dear
               Brethren
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ?
               Have
               you
               felt
               any
               straitness
               upon
               your
               Spirits
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               freedom
               in
               the
               Lord
               (
               when
               you
               kept
               to
               the
               power
               )
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               ,
               growth
               and
               place
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               whereinto
               the
               Lord
               hath
               brought
               you
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               felt
               the
               Blessings
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               answering
               the
               Care
               ,
               the
               Advice
               ,
               the
               Counsel
               and
               Directions
               of
               the
               Brethren
               in
               the
               matters
               thereof
               ?
               Are
               you
               not
               comforted
               with
               respect
               to
               your
               own
               inward
               Advantage
               ,
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               Gospel
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Truths
               honourable
               esteem
               amongst
               men
               through
               your
               Exercise
               ,
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               therein
               ;
               so
               that
               you
               can
               say
               ,
               to
               Gods
               praise
               ,
               your
               Labour
               of
               Love
               hath
               not
               been
               in
               vain
               ?
               We
               are
               bold
               to
               appeal
               on
               this
               wise
               unto
               you
               in
               Truths
               behalf
               :
               Have
               we
               not
               a
               Record
               in
               all
               your
               Hearts
               (
               of
               you
               that
               are
               saithful
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               of
               his
               Spirit
               )
               as
               a
               cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               in
               this
               matter
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               set
               our
               Signets
               thereunto
               ?
               Deal
               ingeniously
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Lords
               sight
               in
               this
               matter
               ;
               its
               integrity
               to
               God
               our
               Souls
               delights
               in
               ,
               and
               an
               evidence
               in
               that
               we
               crave
               of
               all
               ,
               whether
               with
               us
               or
               against
               us
               ,
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               however
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
              
               renders
               us
               ,
               we
               abhor
               Flattery
               ,
               or
               having
               mens
               persons
               in
               Admiration
               any
               further
               then
               the
               honourable
               Image
               of
               God
               appears
               in
               them
               ,
               &
               as
               their
               Habitation
               abides
               in
               that
               to
               which
               the
               honour
               is
               due
               :
               We
               leave
               this
               matter
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               whom
               it
               may
               concern
               ,
               where-ever
               any
               exercise
               may
               fall
               
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               Hear
               and
               Learn
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               so
               Judge
               and
               Speak
               .
            
             
               We
               might
               in
               this
               place
               very
               fitly
               fall
               in
               hand
               with
               the
               many
               
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 Reproaches
              
               and
               Slanders
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               malitiously
               (
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               Work
               gives
               it
               this
               Character
               )
               devised
               and
               raised
               up
               against
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               ,
               through
               his
               perversions
               and
               inferences
               that
               he
               hath
               put
               on
               his
               innocent
               clear
               sence
               ,
               and
               Christian
               Exercise
               about
               matters
               he
               was
               concerned
               in
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               deduceth
               very
               wicked
               and
               horrid
               charges
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               that
               old
               Cainish
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               would
               utterly
               destroy
               his
               Repute
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               before
               all
               ;
               the
               fallacy
               whereof
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               detect
               in
               the
               considerable
               matters
               thereof
               ,
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               innocent
               where
               this
               may
               come
               .
            
             
               Yet
               we
               chuse
               first
               to
               give
               a
               true
               and
               sincere
               Relation
               of
               the
               many
               grievous
               &
               demonstrable
               Exercises
               that
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               Mestmoreland
               hath
               met
               withall
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               six
               or
               seven
               Years
               ,
               or
               upwards
               ,
               through
               this
               Spirit
               which
               secretly
               hath
               wrought
               in
               too
               many
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               from
               the
               first
               Love
               and
               ancient
               regard
               to
               God
               &
               his
               Truth
               ,
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               libertine
               loose
               sort
               of
               Life
               ,
               animated
               and
               strengthened
               ,
               we
               dare
               boldly
               say
               (
               though
               with
               grief
               )
               by
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ;
               who
               having
               declined
               their
               antient
               regard
               to
               that
               Eternal
               Power
               and
               Innocent
               Life
               in
               which
               once
               they
               were
               truly
               concerned
               for
               God
               amongst
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               leaning
               upon
               the
               Wisdom
               that
               is
               from
               below
               ,
               in
               the
               mans
               part
               ,
               and
               not
               rightly
               discerning
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               became
               darkned
               in
               their
               Minds
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               state
               discouragers
               of
               the
               antient
               Zeal
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               honorable
               Testimonies
               born
               therein
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               to
               the
               gratifying
               a
               People
               backsliding
               from
               the
               Lord
               and
               the
               holy
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               whereupon
               we
               have
               livingly
               seen
               (
               and
               some
               have
               warned
               them
               of
               it
               )
               the
               Lord
               withdrawing
               of
               his
               good
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               from
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               did
               from
               Israel
               of
               old
               ,
               whose
               Backslidings
               he
               would
               have
               healed
               ,
               but
               they
               regarded
               not
               ,
               but
               hardened
               their
               Hearts
               more
               and
               more
               to
               their
               Irrecoverable
               Ruin
               )
               in
               which
               declining
               state
               they
               became
               the
               wounding
               of
               their
               own
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               piercing
               the
               sides
               of
               many
               of
               the
               weaker
               sort
               ,
               to
               the
               Churches
               grief
               .
            
             
               We
               also
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               concern
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               shall
               manifest
               to
               all
               what
               care
               was
               used
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               with
               several
               in
               particular
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               these
               two
               men
               ,
               the
               principal
               abettors
               of
               the
               dividing
               Spirit
               ,
               with
               tenderness
               towards
               them
               ,
               with
               desires
               and
               travels
               both
               in
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               bodily
               labours
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               many
               cntreaties
               for
               ,
               and
               patient
               waitings
               over
               them
               ,
               that
               if
               possible
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
               The
               Contest
               and
               Exercise
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               ,
               broke
               forth
               first
               in
               the
               North
               through
               them
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               that
               we
               know
               of
               )
               was
               not
               at
               first
               so
               early
               concerned
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               contentious
               Work
               ,
               but
               became
               an
               espouser
               of
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               on
               their
               behalfs
               ,
               being
               a
               man
               of
               an
               arragant
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               appeared
               to
               love
               ,
               being
               popular
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               height
               and
               restlesness
               of
               his
               mind
               undertook
               the
               work
               that
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               him
               not
               in
               ;
               but
               being
               drawn
               aside
               from
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               to
               abet
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               loose
               sort
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               Evil-man
               and
               Seducer
               ,
               that
               grows
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               heaping
               up
               Damnation
               to
               himself
               that
               slumbers
               not
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             Discovexed
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             :
          
           
             IN
             A
             clear
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             Apostolica
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Apostate
             ;
             BEING
          
           
             Something
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Book
             ,
             put
             forth
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             falsely
             called
             
               The
               Christian
               Quaker
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Apostate
               and
               Innovator
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Second
             Part
             ;
          
           
             VVherein
             it
             is
             plainly
             demonstrated
             ,
          
           
             First
             .
             That
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             in
             a
             dividing
             Spirit
             (
             together
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             espoused
             their
             Cause
             )
             with
             those
             of
             party
             with
             them
             ,
             have
             opposed
             the
             visible
             Rule
             ,
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             used
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             true
             Christian
             Quakers
             :
             Wherein
             they
             have
             been
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Grief
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             through
             the
             offence
             they
             have
             caused
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             its
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             A
             sincere
             account
             is
             given
             therein
             of
             the
             care
             and
             brotherly
             treating
             ,
             according
             to
             Gospel
             Order
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             used
             in
             a
             Christian
             Spirit
             (
             as
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Travels
             of
             many
             dear
             Brethren
             sustained
             do
             demonstrate
             )
             concerning
             the
             aforesaid
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             party
             with
             them
             ,
             before
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Truth
             ,
             according
             to
             Church
             Power
             and
             Order
             ,
             was
             given
             forth
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             By
             Thomas
             Pearson
             ,
             John
             Pearson
             ,
             Robert
             Tompson
             ,
             Robert
             Battow
             ,
             Brian
             Lancaster
             ,
             Joseph
             Baines
             and
             John
             Blaykling
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             themsels
             and
             many
             other
             Brethren
             of
             the
             Quarterly
             Meeting
             in
             Westmerland
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Now
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 mark
                 them
                 which
                 cause
                 Divisions
                 and
                 Offences
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Dectrine
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 Rom.
                 16.
                 17.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 Peace-Makers
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 Matth.
                 5.
                 9.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             Discovexed
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             :
             IN
             A
             clear
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             Apostolical
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Apostate
             ;
             BEING
             Something
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Book
             ,
             put
             forth
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             falsely
             called
             
               The
               Christian
               Quaker
               distinguished
               from
               the
               Apostate
               and
               Innovator
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Second
             Part
             :
          
           
             THAT
             Eternal
             God
             by
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             First
             and
             the
             Last
             ,
             with
             the
             blessed
             Message
             of
             Glad-tidings
             to
             our
             Immortal
             Souls
             ,
             appeared
             amongst
             us
             here
             aways
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             that
             eternal
             Word
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             are
             upheld
             ,
             broke
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             opening
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             giving
             us
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Light
             and
             Life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             through
             which
             (
             by
             believing
             in
             it
             )
             we
             were
             brought
             back
             again
             unto
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Alienation
             was
             in
             the
             Sin
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             and
             we
             became
             a
             People
             ,
             and
             were
             (
             through
             the
             Truth
             which
             we
             had
             received
             )
             gathered
             into
             a
             visible
             Society
             and
             Profession
             thereof
             ,
             (
             the
             visible
             Character
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             during
             the
             Tabernacle
             in
             this
             World
             )
             we
             were
             settled
             through
             the
             power
             of
             our
             Principle
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             in
             the
             comely
             Discipline
             and
             Order
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             neglect
             might
             be
             in
             the
             concerns
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             accompanying
             us
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Apostles
             care
             in
             his
             day
             ,
             that
             Elders
             every
             where
             might
             be
             appointed
             )
             faithful
             men
             were
             chosen
             to
             attend
             and
             inspect
             the
             matters
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             weight
             of
             matters
             about
             the
             concerns
             of
             the
             Churches
             affaires
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             lay
             upon
             them
             ,
             till
             Truth
             grew
             up
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             many
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             became
             meet
             in
             the
             power
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Truth
             ,
             in
             a
             Gospel
             care
             ;
             and
             then
             our
             Meetings
             became
             more
             free
             for
             any
             of
             the
             Faithful
             to
             be
             concerned
             amongst
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             strengthening
             and
             encouraging
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             to
             Gods
             praise
             ;
             and
             while
             all
             kept
             to
             the
             first
             love
             and
             regard
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             
             concern
             us
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             well
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             comforted
             together
             in
             the
             obedience
             to
             the
             spirit
             and
             Truth
             received
             ,
             our
             Testimonies
             sincerely
             born
             ,
             and
             the
             Sufferings
             attending
             the
             same
             patiently
             undergone
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             each
             others
             help
             and
             encouragement
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             Unity
             and
             Concord
             that
             we
             mutually
             enjoyed
             was
             our
             refreshment
             ,
             glorying
             ,
             and
             our
             rejoycing
             ;
             yet
             in
             succeeding
             days
             ,
             the
             Temptation
             that
             ever
             was
             from
             the
             old
             Adversary
             of
             the
             Lambs
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             Peace
             ,
             begun
             to
             creep
             in
             and
             prevail
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             antient
             Professors
             and
             Sufferers
             for
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             work
             according
             to
             his
             kind
             ,
             to
             draw
             back
             from
             the
             antient
             Integrity
             formerly
             kept
             to
             ;
             and
             some
             that
             were
             to
             have
             been
             as
             Watchmen
             in
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Valiants
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             appointed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             early
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             for
             that
             very
             end
             ,
             let
             the
             Standard
             of
             Gods
             power
             fall
             ,
             and
             gave
             their
             glory
             to
             the
             second
             Beast
             that
             arose
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             keeping
             to
             the
             antient
             power
             ,
             in
             it
             to
             be
             as
             〈◊〉
             on
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             ,
             Instrumentally
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             People
             ;
             some
             became
             Instruments
             to
             lead
             several
             back
             from
             Truth
             's
             Integrity
             ,
             by
             an
             evil
             Example
             laid
             before
             the
             weak
             and
             unskilful
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Record
             against
             all
             Antichristian
             Bondages
             being
             discouraged
             ,
             they
             became
             wofully
             to
             be
             let
             fall
             ;
             the
             nobility
             of
             Gods
             power
             being
             much
             departed
             from
             ,
             even
             in
             them
             that
             should
             have
             been
             as
             Pillers
             in
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             weaker
             and
             younger
             sort
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             were
             enclined
             to
             Liberty
             and
             Ease
             ,
             again
             looked
             out
             ,
             and
             took
             example
             at
             them
             they
             had
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             and
             became
             subject
             to
             a
             timerous
             distrustful
             Spirit
             of
             the
             earthly
             One
             ,
             shrunk
             in
             the
             day
             of
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             started
             aside
             like
             broken
             Bows
             in
             the
             suffering
             times
             ,
             to
             the
             causing
             our
             Enemies
             to
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             boast
             of
             a
             Conquest
             got
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             spreading
             our
             disparagement
             abroad
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             amongst
             this
             unfaithful
             and
             shrinking
             sort
             was
             
               John
               Story
            
             concerned
             ,
             and
             overcome
             ,
             and
             led
             aside
             with
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             Integrity
             of
             the
             Lambs
             Life
             and
             Dominion
             ;
             these
             things
             grieved
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             where
             the
             noise
             of
             them
             was
             gone
             ,
             through
             the
             Magistrates
             means
             ,
             or
             others
             that
             had
             taken
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             to
             Truths
             dispraise
             and
             the
             Churches
             exercise
             and
             grief
             ;
             for
             some
             〈◊〉
             ready
             to
             take
             example
             thereat
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             like
             Temptation
             prevail
             over
             them
             in
             suffering
             times
             ,
             because
             
               John
               Story
            
             was
             conversant
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             justified
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             also
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             encouraged
             the
             like
             things
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             advice
             to
             others
             accordingly
             ,
             proved
             by
             a
             Certificate
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             faithful
             Friend
             :
             These
             things
             were
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Grief
             of
             the
             upright-hearted
             to
             God
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             neighbouring
             faithful
             Brethren
             of
             other
             Counties
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             concern
             was
             great
             because
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             tender
             desire
             that
             such
             as
             had
             been
             overcome
             with
             the
             Temptation
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             might
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             tender
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             ,
             clear
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Principle
             we
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Testimony
             we
             had
             born
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Practice
             accordingly
             ;
             at
             this
             the
             Disobedient
             started
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebellious
             to
             Truths
             ancient
             Power
             ,
             such
             as
             likes
             not
             sound
             Judgment
             ,
             were
             grieved
             thereat
             :
             Then
             
               John
               Story
            
             of
             party
             with
             them
             in
             that
             creeping
             work
             appeared
             ,
             with
             his
             old
             slavish
             shrinking
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             generally
             known
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             ,
             and
             demonstrated
             the
             same
             upon
             several
             eminent
             occasions
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             principally
             concerned
             now
             in
             this
             Spirits
             work
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             took
             example
             by
             him
             :
             Now
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             he
             appeared
             with
             a
             more
             open
             Face
             to
             vindicate
             the
             said
             shrinking
             work
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             to
             discourage
             the
             Testimonies
             born
             for
             God
             and
             his
             Truth
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             ,
             of
             the
             Meeting
             he
             belonged
             to
             ,
             had
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             almost
             lost
             all
             relating
             to
             Truth
             ,
             but
             
             the
             form
             of
             Words
             and
             outside
             Profession
             (
             and
             in
             that
             also
             a
             grief
             to
             the
             Faithful
             )
             which
             many
             of
             the
             simple
             hearted
             amongst
             them
             (
             came
             off
             from
             them
             since
             with
             Joy
             )
             in
             true
             brokenness
             do
             tenderly
             confess
             :
             And
             in
             this
             shrinking
             work
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             also
             publickly
             appeared
             to
             stand
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             many
             for
             his
             sake
             :
             On
             these
             occasions
             (
             as
             that
             which
             was
             needful
             ,
             least
             the
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             (
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             applies
             to
             the
             Faithful
             )
             〈◊〉
             be
             quite
             let
             fall
             ,
             and
             extinct
             amongst
             us
             )
             the
             Lord
             stirred
             up
             Zeal
             and
             Care
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             strove
             in
             that
             day
             with
             a
             gainsaying
             backsliding
             People
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             and
             many
             Exhortations
             and
             good
             Advice
             they
             had
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             mixed
             with
             sound
             Judgment
             ,
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             that
             had
             prevailed
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             works
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             Hearts
             of
             many
             ,
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             were
             touched
             with
             sorrow
             for
             the
             Glory
             of
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             which
             this
             perfideous
             Spirit
             was
             striking
             at
             ;
             and
             in
             an
             holy
             Zeal
             for
             God
             many
             Brethren
             that
             came
             amongst
             us
             were
             moved
             ,
             in
             a
             Testimony
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             clear
             their
             Consciences
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             to
             the
             comfort
             and
             heart
             breaking
             gladness
             of
             the
             upright
             amongst
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             grief
             and
             vexation
             of
             the
             other
             sort
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             cryed
             ou
             against
             〈◊〉
             ,
             over-driving
             and
             urging
             things
             with
             Severity
             :
             And
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Friends
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             visit
             Friends
             at
             our
             Quarterly
             Meeting
             ,
             very
             tenderly
             signified
             to
             us
             ,
             
               That
               she
               heard
               there
               was
               Divisions
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               partly
               believed
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               sorry
               therefore
               ,
            
             she
             desired
             also
             ,
             
               That
               if
               there
               was
               dissatisfaction
               in
               any
               ,
               on
               any
               account
               relating
               to
            
             Church
             Care
             and
             Gospel
             Order
             ,
             
               that
               they
               would
               speak
               ,
               that
               things
               might
               be
               openly
               Discoursed
               ,
               and
               none
               go
               privately
               under
               hand
               to
               work
               Discontents
               in
               any
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
            
             ;
             or
             words
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             
               John
               Story
            
             was
             not
             then
             amongst
             us
             ,
             but
             
               John
               〈◊〉
            
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             himself
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               What
               〈◊〉
               have
               we
               to
               practice
               things
               imposed
               upon
               us
               by
               man
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Scripture
               Proof
               or
               Example
               for
               ?
            
             In
             reply
             whereunto
             
               M.
               Fox
            
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               If
               〈◊〉
               would
               say
               that
               our
               Meetings
               relating
               to
            
             Church
             Care
             
               was
               set
               up
               in
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ?
            
             or
             words
             directly
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             unto
             which
             he
             gave
             no
             direct
             Answer
             ,
             neither
             would
             plainly
             and
             openly
             declare
             what
             it
             was
             that
             he
             and
             they
             took
             occasion
             to
             stumble
             at
             ;
             yet
             that
             which
             principally
             was
             upon
             him
             to
             make
             an
             opposition
             to
             〈◊〉
             afterwards
             was
             observed
             )
             was
             
               Womens
               Meetings
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Church
               concerns
               ,
            
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             undervalue
             &
             lessen
             the
             esteem
             and
             authority
             of
             our
             whole
             concern
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             practice
             in
             the
             Church
             was
             vindicated
             by
             the
             honest
             hearted
             as
             a
             very
             proper
             concern
             for
             them
             (
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             received
             )
             in
             their
             Place
             ,
             Order
             and
             Sex
             :
             It
             seemed
             strange
             also
             to
             many
             ,
             why
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             propounded
             such
             a
             Question
             in
             opposition
             to
             Women's
             Meetings
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             ,
             &
             twenty
             three
             more
             ,
             at
             a
             former
             Quarterly
             Meeting
             in
             Kendal
             ,
             had
             subscribed
             a
             Paper
             signifying
             their
             consent
             to
             the
             
               Womans
               Meetings
            
             ,
             with
             several
             Expressions
             in
             it
             tending
             greatly
             to
             encourage
             the
             same
             .
             And
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             Paper
             from
             
               G.
               Fox
            
             ,
             read
             in
             the
             said
             Meeting
             ,
             to
             encourage
             Women
             Friends
             to
             meet
             together
             on
             the
             account
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             Meeting
             with
             an
             unanimous
             consent
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             Subscriptions
             )
             expresses
             themselves
             thus
             ,
             viz.
             —
             
               It
               is
               further
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               that
               this
               Paper
               be
               read
               in
               every
               particular
               Meeting
               .
               —
               That
               the
               Women
               Friends
               ,
               who
               are
               faithful
               ,
               may
               be
               stirred
               up
               into
               a
               serious
               consideration
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               —
               To
               answer
               the
               Lord
               with
               diligence
               ,
               &c.
               —
               And
               in
               the
               Womens
               assembling
               together
               to
               see
               and
               consider
               that
               all
               Women
               Young
               and
               Old
               who
               profess
               
               the
               Truth
               do
               walk
               therein
               ,
               in
               Order
               and
               in
               Modesty
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Customs
               and
               Fashions
               of
               the
               World.
               —
               Herein
               Male
               and
               Female
               are
               serviceable
               ,
               in
               our
               Place
               and
               Calling
               ,
               in
               our
               Day
               and
               Generation
               ,
               &c.
               —
               So
               all
               Women
               Friends
               ,
               who
               feel
               secret
               desires
               in
               themselves
               to
               be
               Instruments
               of
               good
               unto
               others
               ,
               let
               them
               meet
               together
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               desire
               certainly
               the
               Lord
               will
               assist
               you
               in
               his
               Wisdom
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               &c.
               —
               And
               so
               all
               the
               faithful
               Women
               ,
               who
               are
               thus
               enclined
               ,
               and
               affected
               herewith
               ,
               may
               signifie
               their
               Minds
               and
               Intents
               to
               the
               
                 Mens
                 Meetings
              
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               encouraged
               by
               us
               whose
               Names
               are
               hereunto
               subscribed
               ,
               viz
               ,
               John
               Wilkinson
               1st
               .
               Henry
               Story
               ,
               John
               Clearkson
               ,
               R.
               Pinder
               ,
               
                 and
                 20.
                 more
              
               .
            
          
           
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             said
             Paper
             ,
             it
             did
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             
               Womens
               Meetings
            
             that
             they
             were
             dis-affected
             with
             ,
             and
             smote
             at
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             same
             Spirit
             that
             disliked
             also
             our
             
               Mens
               Meetings
            
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             afraid
             to
             appear
             so
             openly
             against
             them
             )
             for
             afterwards
             they
             broke
             forth
             into
             more
             disdainful
             terms
             against
             the
             
               Womens
               Meetings
            
             ,
             calling
             them
             
               an
               Idol
               ,
               a
               〈◊〉
               Invention
               ,
               Imposition
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             yet
             contradictorily
             to
             their
             own
             approbation
             and
             well-liking
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             Paper
             demonstrates
             .
          
           
             That
             earthly
             loose
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             all
             along
             stirring
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Rich
             and
             wiser
             sort
             ,
             in
             the
             VVisdom
             that
             is
             from
             below
             ,
             against
             the
             Churches
             Care
             and
             Discipline
             thereof
             ,
             was
             offended
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Inspection
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             limit
             thereby
             to
             their
             wrong
             Spirit
             ;
             yet
             durst
             not
             publickly
             appear
             in
             opposition
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             private
             〈◊〉
             manner
             was
             working
             Contempt
             and
             Dis-esteem
             thereof
             ,
             where
             it
             could
             prevail
             ,
             till
             on
             these
             occasions
             it
             was
             forced
             either
             submissively
             to
             bow
             and
             fall
             under
             ,
             (
             which
             it
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             do
             )
             or
             else
             to
             appear
             with
             its
             open
             Face
             to
             manifest
             it self
             ,
             and
             stand
             up
             in
             its
             own
             defence
             .
             The
             Lord
             suffered
             these
             things
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             
             Esau's
             hidden
             Guile
             might
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             thereof
             blocked
             up
             ,
             what
             ever
             it
             cost
             the
             Innocent
             to
             God
             to
             accomplish
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             things
             have
             wrought
             well
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             ,
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Strength
             and
             Crown
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             Rot
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Exercise
             that
             the
             Faithful
             met
             withal
             ,
             (
             through
             this
             Spirit
             )
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             blessed
             to
             us
             ,
             Life
             sprung
             in
             the
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             many
             Souls
             was
             tenderly
             concerned
             〈◊〉
             God
             and
             his
             antient
             Truth
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             where
             many
             living
             VVitnesses
             had
             been
             raised
             for
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             glading
             of
             many
             Thousands
             ;
             and
             from
             amongst
             whom
             faithful
             Labourers
             sprung
             ,
             for
             the
             publishing
             the
             everlasting
             Truth
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             hath
             called
             them
             :
             And
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Truth
             appearing
             even
             to
             lie
             at
             stake
             ,
             the
             Lord
             put
             Courage
             into
             the
             Hearts
             of
             several
             younger
             Brethren
             ,
             that
             from
             Babes
             and
             〈◊〉
             the
             Lords
             Praise
             might
             be
             perfected
             :
             And
             the
             more
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             amongst
             us
             ,
             the
             more
             was
             the
             backsliding
             sort
             with
             grief
             concerned
             ,
             seeing
             their
             Spirit
             Judged
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             of
             it
             like
             to
             be
             blocked
             up
             :
             Now
             was
             the
             time
             of
             their
             looking
             about
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             their
             Arms
             they
             betook
             them
             ,
             
               John
               Story
            
             making
             his
             boast
             what
             he
             could
             do
             when
             he
             put
             on
             his
             Sword
             in
             opposition
             to
             Church
             Care
             ,
             the
             Inspection
             ,
             the
             Discipline
             and
             the
             Judgment
             thereof
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             it
             that
             alone
             was
             in
             their
             way
             ;
             and
             now
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             buckled
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             leading
             men
             assumed
             a
             contest
             against
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             on
             behalf
             of
             the
             withering
             backsliding
             sort
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             
             bless
             them
             in
             ,
             but
             withdrew
             by
             little
             and
             little
             till
             he
             left
             them
             (
             as
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             Power
             )
             and
             their
             Hosues
             desolate
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             what
             work
             they
             begun
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             appear
             in
             against
             the
             Exercises
             that
             the
             upright
             were
             concerned
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ,
             what
             finding
             fault
             therewith
             ;
             its
             admirable
             to
             think
             what
             Obstructions
             they
             lay
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             being
             〈◊〉
             and
             Governments
             amongst
             us
             ,
             became
             our
             Burden
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             Our
             Monthly
             and
             Quarterly
             Meetings
             was
             that
             which
             was
             their
             Grief
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             name
             of
             them
             therefore
             dispised
             ,
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               Story
            
             calling
             them
             Courts
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             our
             General
             Meeting
             
               the
               higher
               Court
               of
               Judicature
            
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             〈◊〉
             )
             as
             being
             grieved
             therewith
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             ready
             in
             their
             way
             to
             inspect
             miscarriage
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             upon
             an
             orderly
             proceeding
             to
             〈◊〉
             Judgment
             thereupon
             ,
             this
             could
             not
             be
             digested
             of
             their
             foul
             corrupted
             Stomach
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Hony-Comb
             is
             loathed
             :
             They
             rendred
             our
             Meetings
             on
             〈◊〉
             wise
             ,
             for
             Friends
             concerns
             ,
             Formal
             ,
             and
             not
             Gospel-like
             ,
             and
             moved
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             not
             keep
             them
             so
             constantly
             ,
             but
             as
             occasion
             offered
             (
             and
             if
             this
             loose
             Spirit
             had
             prevailed
             there
             ,
             when
             should
             an
             occasion
             have
             been
             seen
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             let
             the
             upright
             Judge
             ;
             )
             they
             〈◊〉
             not
             allow
             that
             Marriages
             should
             be
             twice
             published
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             in
             our
             Meetings
             (
             unless
             there
             happened
             to
             be
             occasion
             )
             before
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             ,
             which
             sor
             clearness
             sake
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             judgeth
             a
             〈◊〉
             thing
             :
             They
             allowed
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             a
             Marriage
             upon
             〈◊〉
             first
             times
             proposing
             it
             ,
             which
             within
             〈◊〉
             days
             was
             efsected
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             were
             signified
             to
             ,
             that
             the
             Man
             was
             not
             clear
             of
             another
             Woman
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             promised
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             desired
             by
             many
             Friends
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             that
             ,
             till
             things
             were
             clear
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             account
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             took
             no
             notice
             thereof
             :
             They
             disliked
             our
             
               Womens
               Meetings
            
             ,
             and
             spoke
             〈◊〉
             of
             them
             ,
             (
             though
             contrary
             to
             many
             of
             their
             own
             Subscriptions
             once
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             may
             be
             spoken
             to
             )
             and
             would
             never
             allow
             Marriages
             to
             come
             before
             them
             ;
             which
             we
             account
             a
             decent
             thing
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             ,
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             who
             have
             received
             of
             the
             good
             Spirit
             may
             keep
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             a
             profiting
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             their
             place
             in
             Gods
             House
             :
             They
             would
             not
             allow
             that
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             should
             be
             concerned
             with
             any
             of
             the
             weaker
             sort
             ,
             when
             Temptations
             had
             prevailed
             upon
             them
             to
             draw
             back
             the
             Testimony
             for
             Truth
             once
             born
             ;
             but
             would
             have
             those
             things
             left
             to
             the
             publick
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             any
             ones
             particular
             motion
             :
             They
             would
             not
             have
             any
             made
             mention
             of
             in
             the
             Church
             (
             though
             in
             subjection
             to
             Gods
             Power
             )
             for
             any
             such
             affair
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Churches
             antient
             practice
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             
               It
               seemed
               good
               to
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               us
               to
               send
               chosen
               men
               ,
            
             &c
             ,
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             to
             slubber
             over
             things
             ,
             and
             indulge
             Deceit
             was
             their
             design
             ,
             as
             their
             practice
             and
             their
             degeneration
             from
             〈◊〉
             Life
             and
             Testimonies
             demonstrates
             :
             They
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             the
             recording
             Scandalous
             and
             Reproachful
             Transgressions
             of
             any
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Truth
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             Repentance
             of
             such
             as
             had
             found
             a
             place
             for
             it
             :
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             alledging
             
               That
               it
               tended
               to
               render
               〈◊〉
               maen
               an
               Apostate
               in
               his
               day
               ,
               and
               an
               Knave
               to
               Posterity
            
             ;
             contrary
             to
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             have
             recorded
             Noah
             ,
             David
             ,
             〈◊〉
             and
             Peter
             their
             Weaknesses
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             acknowledgment
             thereof
             with
             Grief
             ,
             and
             their
             Repentance
             also
             ;
             who
             stand
             not
             recorded
             as
             Knaves
             to
             Prosperity
             ;
             nor
             is
             the
             Record
             〈◊〉
             to
             
               Truths
               dispraise
            
             ;
             but
             tends
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Judgments
             and
             Mercies
             ,
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             God
             among
             all
             ,
             both
             in
             our
             Day
             ,
             and
             in
             Generations
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             yet
             in
             Contradiction
             again
             ,
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             like
             ,
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             expresseth
             himself
             thus
             ,
             after
             his
             denial
             allowing
             it
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               would
               have
               the
               Condemnation
               to
               go
               no
               further
               then
               〈◊〉
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               nor
               the
               Record
               of
               it
               to
               remain
               any
               longer
               then
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               Offence
               :
            
             Thus
             he
             confutes
             his
             own
             assertion
             in
             his
             denial
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               renders
               a
               man
               a
               Knave
               to
               Posterity
               :
            
             But
             we
             looking
             over
             this
             ,
             as
             the
             product
             of
             his
             inconsiderate
             haste
             ,
             in
             venting
             such
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             granting
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             indeed
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             is
             that
             〈◊〉
             we
             aim
             at
             :
             We
             ask
             ,
             How
             will
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             without
             a
             Record
             of
             the
             
               Transgression
               ,
               Condemnation
               ,
               Repentance
               ,
               &c.
            
             keep
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Judgment
             and
             Repentance
             to
             go
             as
             far
             as
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Offence
             ;
             or
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             one
             out-live
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Envious
             one
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             will
             not
             cease
             to
             keep
             in
             remembrance
             that
             which
             may
             〈◊〉
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             that
             alive
             which
             may
             clear
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             give
             God
             the
             Praise
             ,
             will
             be
             his
             Grief
             ,
             and
             his
             utmost
             endeavours
             will
             be
             to
             obstruct
             the
             same
             ;
             let
             the
             Wise
             Judge
             whose
             work
             this
             Spirit
             of
             theirs
             is
             concerned
             in
             .
          
           
             A
             large
             Catalogue
             ,
             might
             be
             here
             inserted
             ,
             of
             the
             contentious
             Works
             ,
             by
             them
             of
             this
             seperate
             Spirit
             ,
             wrought
             amongst
             us
             ,
             animated
             and
             strengthened
             by
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             as
             our
             Quarterly
             Meeting
             from
             sad
             experience
             〈◊〉
             Testifie
             ;
             an
             account
             whereof
             we
             have
             in
             readiness
             at
             large
             to
             publish
             as
             occasion
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             plainly
             demonstrating
             the
             Slight
             ,
             the
             Contempt
             and
             Dis-esteem
             of
             that
             
               Gospel
               care
            
             we
             were
             concerned
             in
             for
             
               Truths
               Praise
            
             ,
             which
             produced
             in
             them
             the
             great
             Opposition
             that
             was
             made
             to
             our
             tender
             justifiable
             practice
             therein
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             great
             Content
             and
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             loose
             &
             backsliding
             sort
             from
             the
             holy
             Way
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             sadness
             of
             Heart
             to
             the
             Innocent
             amongst
             us
             ,
             on
             theirs
             and
             the
             Truths
             account
             ,
             —
             Resolved
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             ,
             not
             to
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             wholsom
             practices
             we
             were
             concerned
             in
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             example
             of
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             could
             not
             with
             open
             Face
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Instruments
             they
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             stop
             our
             way
             ,
             but
             that
             
               Truths
               care
               ,
               Inspectision
            
             and
             
               sound
               Judgment
            
             must
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             obstruct
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             Eternal
             Power
             that
             accompanied
             Friends
             care
             and
             courage
             therein
             ,
             to
             the
             causing
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             could
             not
             prevail
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             with
             conquest
             over
             it
             ,
             to
             bethink
             them
             how
             to
             betake
             themselves
             to
             another
             Course
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             appear
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             much
             at
             present
             in
             short
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Flood
             that
             broke
             forth
             upon
             us
             (
             to
             have
             been
             our
             ruin
             )
             from
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Enmity
             that
             has
             been
             at
             work
             against
             the
             appearance
             of
             Truth
             ,
             (
             ever
             since
             God
             gave
             us
             to
             believe
             therein
             )
             and
             would
             not
             have
             had
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             to
             Reign
             ,
             nor
             the
             Government
             to
             be
             established
             upon
             him
             whose
             right
             it
             is
             ;
             which
             we
             are
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             demonstrate
             to
             all
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Exercises
             we
             met
             withal
             thereby
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             partakers
             with
             it
             against
             our
             godly
             concerns
             for
             Truth
             and
             the
             
               Family
               of
               God
            
             ,
             to
             the
             unutterable
             Grief
             of
             many
             Hearts
             ,
             before
             they
             broke
             off
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             we
             desire
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             from
             what
             we
             have
             said
             (
             and
             of
             which
             proof
             hath
             been
             already
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             demonstrable
             to
             the
             upright
             that
             have
             been
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             and
             indeed
             we
             say
             it
             is
             but
             a
             little
             of
             what
             we
             have
             to
             say
             and
             publish
             as
             occasion
             may
             fall
             out
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             expect
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             restless
             state
             that
             this
             Spirit
             is
             in
             ,
             under
             the
             torment
             that
             is
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             's
             sooner
             come
             for
             its
             destructions
             sake
             then
             it
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             cease
             to
             fret
             and
             some
             ,
             till
             amongst
             the
             Swine
             it
             make
             its
             end
             ,
             and
             be
             no
             more
             seen
             )
             we
             
             desire
             that
             all
             the
             upright
             hearted
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             would
             but
             consider
             and
             give
             〈◊〉
             Judgment
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             whether
             these
             things
             hinted
             at
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Troubles
             that
             have
             been
             met
             withal
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             through
             the
             Spirit
             that
             hath
             wrought
             in
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             (
             with
             those
             encouraged
             by
             them
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             Quarrel
             ,
             and
             dividing
             Work
             against
             the
             Family
             and
             
               Heritage
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             
               Order
               ,
               Discipline
            
             and
             Government
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             visible
             People
             gathered
             into
             an
             heavenly
             Society
             ,
             therein
             to
             be
             
               Truths
               Praise
            
             )
             do
             not
             manifest
             them
             to
             be
             in
             a
             backsliding
             〈◊〉
             from
             Truths
             Life
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Government
             of
             Truth
             in
             the
             
               Kingdom
               of
               Jesus
            
             ,
             and
             apparently
             concerned
             to
             Indulge
             and
             Gratifie
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Grave
               of
               Sin
            
             that
             would
             come
             over
             again
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             People
             in
             his
             hand
             were
             not
             zealously
             concerned
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             way
             and
             practice
             of
             it
             ,
             against
             every
             contrary
             thing
             ?
             And
             whether
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             is
             not
             a
             man
             given
             up
             to
             great
             Delusion
             ,
             that
             stands
             so
             much
             in
             the
             vindication
             of
             these
             two
             men
             (
             thus
             charactered
             according
             to
             the
             naked
             Truth
             )
             as
             if
             none
             did
             exceed
             them
             in
             Doctrine
             and
             Life
             ?
             And
             whether
             he
             has
             not
             set
             himself
             with
             open
             face
             against
             the
             antient
             Truth
             and
             Life
             of
             Religion
             in
             the
             practice
             thereof
             ,
             that
             has
             espoused
             to
             himself
             the
             management
             of
             such
             a
             Cause
             as
             they
             of
             the
             separation
             in
             the
             North
             have
             been
             concerned
             in
             ?
             And
             whether
             he
             hath
             not
             (
             as
             obvious
             to
             every
             Eye
             )
             Blasphemed
             the
             Lord
             and
             the
             honourable
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             &
             abused
             Gods
             People
             against
             whom
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             them
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             have
             set
             themselves
             as
             to
             render
             them
             Apostates
             from
             God
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             in
             whom
             the
             
               Life
               of
               Christianity
            
             is
             extinct
             ,
             &
             yet
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             then
             that
             we
             are
             established
             through
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             in
             subjection
             to
             it
             ;
             in
             a
             Christian
             care
             for
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             is
             Justified
             of
             all
             that
             loves
             Righteousress
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Fatherless
             and
             the
             Widow
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             our selves
             unspotted
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             
               Now
               we
               come
               to
               speak
               something
               of
               what
               more
               particularly
               relates
               to
               them
               of
               the
               seperate
               Spirit
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               their
               opposite
               dividing
               Work
               in
               seperating
               from
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               concerns
               relating
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               a
               Family
               and
               visible
               Society
               ,
               gathered
               into
               Church
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               be
               each
               others
               
                 Help
                 ,
                 Comfort
              
               and
               Joy.
               
            
             
               The
               Authority
               of
               Gods
               Power
               continuing
               with
               us
               (
               blessed
               be
               his
               Name
               )
               with
               an
               encrease
               thereof
               ,
               to
               our
               unspeakeable
               Comfort
               and
               Strength
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               were
               knit
               together
               in
               the
               vindication
               of
               our
               Cause
               and
               Concern
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Grief
               of
               the
               other
               Party
               ,
               and
               a
               disappointment
               to
               their
               Expectation
               ,
               to
               have
               driven
               down
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               made
               us
               subject
               :
               The
               course
               they
               now
               consulted
               to
               take
               ,
               as
               appeared
               ,
               was
               a
               seperation
               from
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               do
               it
               upon
               some
               seemingly
               justifiable
               account
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               drew
               up
               a
               Paper
               ,
               and
               got
               what
               hands
               they
               could
               to
               it
               ,
               of
               any
               sort
               that
               had
               any
               shew
               of
               profession
               of
               Truth
               in
               them
               ;
               in
               which
               several
               Proposals
               was
               offered
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               Conditions
               upon
               which
               (
               assented
               too
               by
               us
               )
               they
               alledged
               an
               〈◊〉
               to
               abide
               with
               us
               ,
               otherwise
               to
               with-draw
               and
               do
               their
               Business
               amongst
               themselves
               :
               By
               their
               Proposals
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               were
               to
               covenant
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 should
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 in
              
               Church
               affairs
               ,
               
                 but
                 our
                 chosen
                 men
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 had
                 given
                 Power
                 :
              
               This
               was
               to
               debar
               the
               fresh
               and
               living
               Witnesses
               of
               the
               younger
               sort
               to
               be
               concerned
               with
               us
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               
               were
               grieved
               with
               the
               disturbance
               they
               had
               made
               )
               and
               that
               the
               old
               backslided
               ones
               ,
               at
               first
               chosen
               of
               the
               Rich
               and
               Wiser
               sort
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               that
               is
               from
               below
               ,
               might
               over-rule
               and
               carry
               matters
               as
               they
               would
               :
               We
               were
               to
               covenant
               with
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               terms
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 not
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
              
               Churches
               ,
               
                 and
                 sit
                 amongst
                 our
                 chosen
                 men
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 offer
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 declare
                 their
                 Messuage
                 and
                 with-draw
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 otherwise
                 come
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
              
               though
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               one
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               to
               be
               limited
               by
               mens
               Laws
               and
               Prescriptions
               ,
               
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 usurpers
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 Power
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
              
               Churches
               ,
               as
               they
               alledged
               ;
               and
               several
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               said
               Paper
               at
               large
               is
               inserted
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               limiting
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               such
               Prescriptions
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               has
               not
               been
               heard
               of
               ,
               among
               a
               People
               professing
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               universal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               as
               is
               pretended
               too
               .
               It
               s
               a
               shame
               to
               think
               what
               Tyes
               and
               Bondages
               they
               would
               have
               brought
               in
               contrary
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               universal
               concern
               of
               the
               whole
               
                 Family
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               one
               if
               ten
               Thousand
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Common
               Societies
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               granted
               in
               places
               of
               Judicature
               :
               What
               a
               Jurisdiction
               would
               this
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               a
               Lording
               it
               to
               purpose
               over
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Conscience
               ?
               By
               this
               rule
               Paul
               might
               not
               have
               come
               (
               although
               the
               care
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               was
               upon
               him
               )
               into
               any
               Church
               but
               his
               own
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               order
               that
               was
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               sit
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               have
               been
               accounted
               an
               
                 usurper
                 of
                 Authority
              
               ,
               as
               one
               to
               whom
               the
               Churches
               had
               not
               given
               power
               so
               to
               do
               :
               Was
               there
               ever
               the
               like
               of
               this
               Prescription
               ,
               and
               yet
               these
               are
               the
               men
               that
               crys
               down
               Church
               Government
               and
               Church
               Order
               under
               the
               name
               of
               
                 usurping
                 Authority
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Invading
                 Christs
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 mens
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Prescriptions
                 ,
                 and
                 mens
                 Inventions
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               VVhat
               an
               Invention
               was
               this
               against
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               by
               his
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               none
               must
               sit
               or
               act
               in
               or
               about
               the
               Church
               affairs
               ,
               but
               their
               chosen
               men
               to
               whom
               they
               have
               given
               Power
               ?
               May
               not
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               be
               ashamed
               of
               clamouring
               so
               much
               against
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               applaud
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               at
               such
               an
               high
               rate
               ,
               when
               he
               considers
               what
               a
               Paper
               of
               Proposals
               ,
               Resolves
               and
               Covenants
               for
               Rule
               and
               Government
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkingson
              
               have
               subscribed
               (
               and
               very
               probably
               invented
               and
               framed
               it
               up
               ready
               for
               the
               Subscription
               )
               and
               upon
               not
               being
               closed
               with
               in
               the
               Bargain
               they
               would
               have
               made
               with
               us
               ,
               would
               Excommunicate
               us
               ,
               as
               not
               worthy
               of
               their
               Society
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               they
               would
               with-draw
               ,
               and
               do
               their
               Business
               amongst
               themselves
               ?
               VVill
               not
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               blame
               their
               Correspondent
               and
               Agent
               in
               their
               VVork
               ,
               for
               manifesting
               in
               Print
               such
               a
               Paper
               as
               this
               ,
               destructive
               to
               the
               whole
               design
               he
               hath
               taken
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               undermining
               the
               whole
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               Cause
               that
               he
               hath
               espoused
               to
               himself
               on
               their
               behalf
               ?
               For
               who
               can
               observe
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               conclude
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               must
               either
               let
               his
               work
               and
               design
               of
               Judging
               and
               Inveighing
               against
               Church
               Government
               quite
               fall
               ,
               or
               else
               judge
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               all
               them
               of
               that
               Party
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               who
               subscribed
               the
               said
               Paper
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Apostates
               also
               ,
               amongst
               them
               he
               brands
               with
               it
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               thing
               ;
               and
               then
               who
               will
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               have
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               but
               Apostates
               ,
               Innovators
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
               What
               Confusion
               is
               here
               !
               and
               Inconsistencies
               with
               themselves
               amongst
               them
               ?
               it
               makes
               their
               work
               〈◊〉
               to
               all
               that
               takes
               notice
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               But
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               before
               us
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               to
               bargain
               with
               them
               on
               these
               terms
               it
               was
               far
               from
               us
               ;
               neither
               had
               their
               Company
               of
               late
               ,
               amongst
               us
               ,
               been
               so
               comfortable
               to
               us
               (
               their
               contentious
               work
               was
               such
               )
               that
               had
               their
               terms
               been
               far
               below
               that
               hight
               of
               Imposition
               they
               appeared
               in
               ,
               and
               Lording
               over
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Upright
               ,
               yea
               the
               very
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               it
               was
               :
               Their
               Spirit
               was
               such
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               from
               whence
               this
               work
               sprung
               ,
               that
               no
               bargain
               we
               could
               be
               enclined
               to
               make
               with
               it
               :
               So
               that
               our
               Answer
               was
               a
               positive
               denial
               on
               any
               such
               termes
               ,
               as
               those
               proposed
               by
               them
               ;
               as
               in
               a
               Paper
               given
               forth
               by
               us
               (
               on
               the
               account
               of
               many
               particulars
               in
               theirs
               expressed
               )
               is
               inserted
               at
               large
               ,
               ready
               for
               the
               service
               that
               it
               may
               be
               of
               ,
               if
               any
               desire
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               or
               if
               occasion
               be
               for
               publishing
               the
               same
               ;
               with
               many
               more
               in
               readiness
               by
               us
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Strife
               and
               Troubles
               they
               have
               occasioned
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               during
               our
               many
               Exercises
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               their
               Burden
               one
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               further
               this
               contentious
               Work
               and
               seperate
               Design
               ,
               John
               Story'
               s
               great
               work
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               was
               ,
               and
               much
               of
               his
               time
               taken
               up
               in
               going
               too
               and
               again
               ,
               from
               House
               to
               House
               to
               proselite
               to
               his
               Faction
               ,
               amongst
               such
               as
               he
               had
               hopes
               to
               get
               any
               entrance
               upon
               ,
               buzing
               into
               Peoples
               Minds
               the
               danger
               which
               the
               Churches
               were
               entering
               into
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               our
               Church
               Government
               and
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               for
               nothing
               else
               he
               had
               to
               accuse
               us
               of
               ;
               the
               danger
               of
               it
               he
               represented
               to
               such
               as
               were
               infected
               with
               a
               dislike
               thereof
               ,
               and
               enclined
               to
               reject
               it
               ;
               and
               like
               the
               unskilful
               Physicians
               of
               no
               value
               ,
               applyed
               deceitfully
               to
               work
               〈◊〉
               Gangreen
               to
               utter
               Ruin.
               Had
               he
               been
               a
               man
               zealous
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               Paul
               was
               in
               his
               day
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               Faithful
               still
               are
               )
               and
               that
               he
               had
               seen
               some
               too
               eager
               in
               the
               concern
               of
               it
               ;
               then
               a
               word
               on
               that
               wise
               in
               Gods
               Name
               had
               been
               aptly
               spoken
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Aples
                 of
                 Gold
              
               ,
               spoken
               of
               ,
               in
               
                 Pictures
                 of
                 Silver
              
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               not
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               the
               Upright
               and
               the
               Entire
               to
               God
               that
               he
               dealt
               with
               in
               such
               a
               concern
               ,
               for
               they
               saw
               his
               Snare
               ,
               and
               in
               vain
               would
               he
               have
               laid
               it
               in
               their
               sight
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               profidious
               &
               the
               looser
               sort
               he
               generally
               dealt
               with
               ,
               others
               would
               not
               take
               any
               notice
               of
               him
               ;
               he
               brought
               into
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               for
               the
               Contentions
               sake
               he
               was
               entered
               into
               ,
               such
               as
               had
               never
               appeared
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Truth
               's
               concerns
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               days
               before
               ;
               the
               Shrinkers
               in
               the
               suffering
               times
               ,
               the
               Tyth-payers
               were
               fit
               for
               his
               Faction
               ;
               they
               hung
               upon
               him
               as
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Artist
               for
               their
               concern
               ;
               cunning
               and
               nimble
               hath
               he
               been
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               War
               and
               seperate
               Work
               he
               hath
               been
               in
               hand
               with
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               an
               Eye
               that
               hath
               seen
               him
               :
               Poor
               John
               !
               whether
               can
               he
               go
               for
               help
               ?
               or
               who
               can
               appear
               to
               do
               him
               good
               ?
               Many
               Hearts
               fail
               them
               ,
               and
               escape
               for
               their
               Lives
               ;
               and
               the
               Champion
               he
               hath
               had
               dependance
               upon
               ,
               and
               hath
               done
               what
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               one
               could
               do
               with
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               he
               is
               of
               ,
               he
               Reels
               and
               Staggers
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               drunken
               man
               jumbles
               himself
               with
               his
               offs
               and
               on
               s
               ,
               one
               while
               yea
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 nay
                 ;
                 the
                 Contradictions
                 ,
                 the
                 Impertinences
                 ,
                 the
                 Inconsistances
              
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               that
               have
               trusted
               their
               Cause
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               that
               his
               Book
               abounds
               with
               ,
               manifested
               at
               large
               in
               Ellis
               Hook's
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               days
               Morning
               Meeting
               in
               London
               ,
               demonstrates
               the
               Confusion
               the
               Lord
               suffers
               them
               to
               run
               into
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               way
               is
               block
               up
               ;
               let
               them
               struggle
               and
               〈◊〉
               whilst
               they
               have
               Breath
               ,
               backward
               must
               their
               Spirit
               and
               Work
               go
               ,
               into
               the
               Pit
               again
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               that
               's
               
                 Israels
                 God
              
               ,
               will
               work
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               none
               shall
               hinder
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               tell
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               its
               true
               ,
               they
               got
               a
               List
               in
               the
               North
               to
               make
               a
               shew
               and
               clutter
               withal
               (
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               whence
               Trees
               look
               like
               Men
               )
               for
               their
               confederate
               
               work
               to
               appear
               as
               popular
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               but
               were
               they
               searched
               into
               ,
               and
               known
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               are
               such
               as
               their
               Cause
               would
               be
               disparaged
               by
               ,
               and
               none
               that
               truly
               love
               God
               ,
               and
               
               Sion's
               Welfare
               ,
               would
               〈◊〉
               to
               have
               any
               such
               concerned
               in
               the
               defence
               thereof
               to
               appear
               with
               them
               .
               There
               are
               many
               come
               off
               from
               them
               that
               have
               condemned
               the
               work
               thereof
               ,
               and
               declares
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Paper
                 they
                 grounded
                 their
                 separate
                 design
                 upon
                 scarcely
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 〈◊〉
                 heard
                 ,
                 or
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 got
                 it
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 Agents
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 subscribed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 mostly
                 upon
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 that
              
               J.
               Story
               and
               J.
               Wilkinson
               ,
               
                 and
                 others
                 had
                 done
                 it
              
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               may
               appear
               ;
               and
               of
               what
               pitious
               sort
               many
               of
               the
               Subscribers
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               others
               that
               joyns
               to
               them
               are
               ,
               (
               since
               those
               whom
               God
               hath
               redeemed
               from
               amongst
               them
               came
               off
               )
               as
               occasion
               may
               be
               seen
               ,
               an
               account
               thereof
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               given
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               upon
               our
               denial
               to
               submit
               to
               their
               Terms
               ,
               they
               being
               as
               much
               as
               their
               word
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               they
               with-drew
               and
               came
               no
               more
               :
               But
               for
               their
               occasional
               Meetings
               were
               designed
               ,
               and
               took
               one
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               wherein
               they
               made
               a
               disposal
               of
               Friends
               Monies
               in
               some
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               without
               our
               Meetings
               privity
               or
               consent
               :
               One
               other
               ,
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               we
               heard
               of
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               did
               admit
               the
               aforementioned
               Marriage
               to
               be
               accomplished
               within
               ten
               days
               after
               its
               being
               at
               all
               proposed
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               told
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Man
                 was
                 under
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 Marriage
                 with
                 another
                 Woman
              
               ;
               which
               under
               several
               of
               our
               hands
               we
               did
               〈◊〉
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Woman
                 did
                 so
                 affirm
                 ,
                 desiring
                 a
                 respite
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 their
                 allowing
                 the
                 same
                 till
                 she
                 had
                 right
                 done
                 unto
                 her
              
               ;
               but
               no
               notice
               was
               taken
               of
               that
               :
               Peradventure
               they
               were
               afraid
               that
               Wickedness
               had
               been
               committed
               ,
               or
               might
               be
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               if
               any
               longer
               delay
               was
               made
               ;
               as
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               of
               them
               alledged
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               Query
               (
               on
               the
               Meetings
               agreement
               (
               according
               to
               an
               established
               order
               amongst
               Friends
               )
               
                 That
                 Marriages
                 should
                 come
                 twice
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 and
                 searched
                 into
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 clearness
                 every
                 way
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 allowed
                 to
                 be
                 compleated
                 )
              
               saying
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               order
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               
                 What
                 if
                 Wickedness
                 were
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ?
              
               [
               Mark
               the
               Spirit
               of
               which
               they
               are
               ]
               and
               when
               their
               occasional
               Meetings
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               concernes
               they
               have
               therein
               ,
               its
               best
               known
               to
               themselves
               ,
               we
               hear
               little
               of
               them
               :
               This
               we
               have
               understood
               that
               what
               Books
               or
               Papers
               they
               have
               any
               way
               tending
               to
               Division
               and
               Strise
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               Church
               Order
               and
               Care
               ,
               they
               are
               diligent
               in
               handing
               them
               forth
               amongst
               the
               loose
               sort
               ;
               and
               William
               Rogers's
               Book
               ,
               in
               Print
               ,
               they
               busie
               themselves
               withal
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               we
               perceive
               have
               each
               of
               them
               one
               ;
               and
               indeed
               they
               had
               need
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               to
               get
               them
               off
               the
               first
               Promoters
               hands
               ,
               for
               we
               hear
               not
               of
               a
               man
               in
               all
               these
               parts
               ,
               but
               them
               of
               party
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               at
               cost
               to
               buy
               one
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               so
               kind
               &
               open
               in
               this
               concern
               (
               it
               were
               well
               if
               they
               had
               but
               an
               open
               mind
               to
               promote
               the
               pure
               Truth
               )
               that
               they
               dispirce
               them
               either
               on
               Gift
               or
               Love
               to
               any
               of
               Truth
               's
               open
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               will
               but
               hold
               out
               an
               hand
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               we
               understand
               ,
               and
               do
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               perfectly
               know
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               think
               that
               best
               ,
               let
               them
               hold
               on
               :
               (
               we
               cannot
               kelp
               it
               ,
               neither
               are
               we
               troubled
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               own
               peace
               )
               And
               what
               they
               intend
               to
               do
               let
               them
               do
               it
               quickly
               ,
               for
               their
               time
               grows
               short
               ;
               Vengeance
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               that
               takes
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               repay
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               given
               a
               brief
               account
               (
               with
               respect
               to
               what
               might
               be
               said
               touching
               the
               same
               )
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Exercises
               that
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               Westmerland
               met
               withal
               ,
               through
               the
               dividing
               Spirit
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               were
               principally
               
               concerned
               in
               the
               work
               of
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Brethrens
               care
               therein
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               Spirit
               many
               Grievances
               were
               sustained
               by
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               grief
               of
               the
               Righteous
               Souls
               of
               all
               the
               sincere
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               :
               And
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               said
               already
               ,
               concerning
               the
               same
               ,
               mostly
               relates
               to
               the
               time
               wherein
               the
               aforesaid
               Exercises
               and
               Troubles
               (
               occasioned
               through
               the
               aforesaid
               Persons
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               them
               )
               was
               most
               what
               the
               particular
               concern
               of
               Gods
               People
               of
               the
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               in
               Westmerland
               ,
               aforesaid
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Persons
               continuing
               with
               us
               in
               those
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               breaking
               off
               from
               us
               ,
               into
               their
               separate
               Meeting
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               upon
               out
               ward
               visible
               concerns
               ;
               with
               a
               touch
               of
               something
               done
               by
               them
               at
               such
               a
               Meeting
               after
               they
               had
               set
               it
               up
               :
               And
               what
               the
               
                 Churches
                 of
                 God
              
               any
               way
               in
               the
               South
               met
               withal
               ,
               where
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Travils
               have
               been
               ,
               we
               shall
               leave
               to
               what
               the
               Brethren
               in
               those
               parts
               have
               upon
               them
               to
               speak
               :
               And
               from
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               we
               shall
               leave
               the
               Reader
               to
               Judge
               ,
               who
               they
               are
               that
               have
               been
               drawn
               back
               into
               the
               Apostate
               state
               ,
               and
               have
               declined
               their
               first
               Love
               to
               the
               ancient
               Truth
               and
               care
               for
               Gods
               Glory
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               are
               that
               may
               be
               justly
               called
               the
               true
               Christian
               Ouakers
               ,
               that
               retains
               the
               Life
               and
               Kernel
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               keeps
               to
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Power
               in
               the
               Churches
               concerns
               ;
               and
               who
               they
               are
               that
               have
               great
               swelling
               Words
               ,
               and
               fair
               Pretences
               of
               keeping
               to
               the
               ancient
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               Works
               deny
               it
               ;
               and
               as
               every
               one
               hath
               a
               sence
               thereof
               ,
               so
               let
               them
               speak
               .
            
             
               VVe
               shall
               now
               also
               give
               a
               short
               Relation
               of
               the
               tender
               concern
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               in
               true
               Love
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Persons
               ,
               in
               covering
               their
               Weaknesses
               for
               their
               reputes
               sake
               ,
               really
               desiring
               their
               deliverance
               therefrom
               ,
               〈◊〉
               any
               hopes
               remained
               with
               us
               :
               Also
               we
               shall
               manifest
               the
               orderly
               and
               brotherly
               dealings
               with
               them
               ,
               all
               along
               since
               the
               Temptation
               was
               laid
               before
               them
               ,
               whilst
               it
               was
               only
               our
               concern
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               dealings
               with
               them
               ;
               together
               with
               some
               Exercises
               and
               Travils
               that
               many
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Churches
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               sustained
               ,
               and
               were
               concerned
               in
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               hardened
               themselves
               against
               all
               :
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               only
               our
               frqeuent
               course
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               our
               Exercises
               with
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               began
               to
               set
               themselves
               against
               several
               Practices
               used
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               signifie
               our
               discontent
               for
               their
               so
               doing
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               obstruction
               they
               laid
               in
               our
               way
               in
               the
               service
               of
               Truth
               ,
               desiring
               their
               for
               bearance
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               and
               compliance
               with
               us
               in
               the
               Churches
               concerns
               ;
               and
               God
               is
               our
               Witness
               it
               was
               in
               true
               respect
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               could
               have
               preferred
               them
               as
               such
               whom
               we
               once
               accounted
               our
               ancient
               Brethren
               ,
               their
               weaknesses
               we
               could
               have
               hid
               ,
               and
               looked
               over
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               Exercise
               we
               have
               gone
               from
               our
               Meetings
               many
               of
               us
               ,
               very
               frequently
               ,
               with
               sorrowful
               bowed
               down
               Hearts
               ,
               considering
               what
               hurt
               to
               many
               simple
               Minds
               ,
               who
               had
               eyed
               them
               for
               their
               Gifts
               sake
               ,
               the
               prevailing
               of
               that
               Spirit
               over
               them
               would
               produce
               ;
               what
               dammage
               it
               would
               be
               to
               their
               own
               Souls
               ,
               to
               the
               loosing
               their
               Crown
               and
               perpetual
               Peace
               ;
               what
               a
               Feast
               it
               would
               be
               to
               our
               open
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               an
               occasion
               for
               them
               to
               clap
               their
               hands
               for
               Joy
               to
               hear
               of
               Divisions
               amongst
               us
               ;
               what
               a
               grateful
               thing
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               to
               the
               loose
               and
               earthly
               minded
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               hardening
               of
               them
               against
               the
               Reproofs
               and
               Judgments
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               in
               their
               Exercises
               in
               the
               affairs
               thereof
               ;
               and
               what
               a
               weakening
               of
               the
               feeble
               Knees
               of
               such
               as
               in
               a
               measure
               of
               true
               Love
               to
               
               God
               and
               his
               Truth
               ,
               were
               steping
               into
               the
               way
               thereof
               ;
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               with
               sadness
               of
               heart
               ,
               entered
               our
               thoughts
               and
               consideration
               ,
               in
               many
               crys
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               block
               up
               the
               way
               of
               this
               dividing
               and
               soul
               devouring
               Spirit
               ;
               yea
               ,
               often
               we
               admired
               how
               Blindness
               entered
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               see
               how
               the
               Loose
               and
               Disobedient
               hung
               upon
               them
               for
               shelter
               ,
               from
               the
               Inspection
               ,
               Reproof
               and
               Judgment
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               often
               minded
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               not
               regard
               ;
               verified
               was
               the
               saying
               upon
               them
               —
               
                 There
                 are
                 none
                 so
                 blind
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 see
              
               —
               Thus
               were
               we
               concerned
               on
               their
               behalf
               in
               Long-suffering
               and
               Patience
               many
               Months
               ,
               and
               some
               Years
               ;
               some
               laboured
               to
               cover
               them
               until
               they
               became
               their
               shame
               ,
               our
               Exercises
               and
               Sufferings
               sustained
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               wrong
               done
               to
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               the
               offence
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               was
               so
               open
               and
               publick
               among
               us
               ,
               by
               their
               means
               ,
               that
               the
               Exhortations
               and
               tender
               Reproofs
               upon
               
                 J.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 J.
                 W.
              
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ,
               were
               so
               publick
               also
               ,
               that
               with
               respect
               to
               orderly
               dealing
               with
               them
               ,
               Friends
               were
               clear
               on
               that
               score
               ;
               if
               any
               breach
               of
               order
               was
               ,
               it
               was
               on
               their
               parts
               that
               went
               privately
               insinuating
               into
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               weaker
               sort
               ,
               to
               work
               a
               dislike
               of
               ,
               and
               a
               disrespect
               to
               the
               Churches
               care
               ,
               the
               Discipline
               and
               Order
               established
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               ;
               and
               would
               not
               concern
               themselves
               with
               our
               Antient
               ,
               Honorable
               and
               Elder
               Brethren
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ;
               who
               had
               been
               Instruments
               in
               Gods
               hands
               for
               settling
               the
               Churches
               therein
               ;
               and
               from
               our
               Brethren
               at
               London
               many
               good
               Exhortations
               and
               Encouragements
               we
               had
               received
               on
               account
               thereof
               ;
               we
               often
               desired
               them
               that
               is
               any
               discontent
               was
               in
               their
               minds
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               any
               Practice
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               desirous
               or
               concerned
               to
               promote
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               let
               the
               hearing
               thereof
               be
               referred
               to
               our
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               of
               our
               general
               Meetings
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               determination
               thereof
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               not
               be
               perswaded
               too
               ;
               neither
               did
               they
               after
               their
               opposition
               begun
               come
               there
               ,
               or
               concern
               themselves
               therewith
               .
            
             
               Now
               besides
               these
               publick
               concerns
               amongst
               us
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               occasioned
               through
               the
               means
               of
               these
               two
               men
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               adherents
               that
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               
                 J.
                 Wilkinson
              
               may
               remember
               the
               Exercise
               that
               a
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Kirbylonsdale
               ,
               in
               a
               private
               Chamber
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               Friends
               going
               to
               London
               ;
               it
               was
               towards
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               opposition
               to
               Friends
               care
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               division
               occasioned
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               him
               :
               And
               he
               may
               remember
               what
               a
               tender
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               the
               Friend
               was
               in
               towards
               him
               ,
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               give
               a
               relation
               of
               it
               here
               ,
               having
               a
               tender
               account
               from
               the
               Friend
               concerned
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               may
               have
               liberty
               to
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               he
               please
               :
               Was
               he
               not
               told
               what
               a
               danger
               he
               was
               running
               himself
               into
               ,
               through
               the
               straitness
               that
               he
               had
               let
               in
               upon
               him
               against
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               the
               Discipline
               thereof
               ,
               which
               through
               evil
               Surmisings
               and
               groundless
               Jealousies
               had
               prevailed
               upon
               him
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               not
               only
               a
               discourager
               of
               the
               tender
               hearted
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               their
               concerns
               in
               the
               care
               and
               order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               but
               an
               encourager
               of
               a
               loose
               sort
               ,
               that
               were
               gratified
               thereby
               ,
               and
               emboldned
               to
               make
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               work
               Strife
               ?
               Was
               he
               not
               also
               told
               that
               there
               was
               upon
               that
               Friends
               Heart
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               ,
               a
               sence
               of
               the
               decay
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               fresh
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               their
               publick
               Preaching
               and
               Testimony
               for
               Truth
               ,
               which
               formerly
               had
               accompanied
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               into
               the
               Letter
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               their
               ministerial
               Exercise
               was
               of
               late
               Years
               much
               what
               turned
               to
               the
               trouble
               of
               many
               ?
               so
               that
               the
               pure
               Wisdom
               being
               withdrawn
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               ,
               they
               were
               darkned
               as
               to
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               sufficiency
               of
               that
               Grace
               which
               
               preserved
               pure
               to
               God
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Praise
               ,
               all
               that
               keep
               to
               it
               in
               whatever
               Exercise
               they
               were
               concerned
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               account
               had
               the
               groundless
               Jealousies
               risen
               ,
               and
               wrought
               them
               into
               a
               fear
               of
               that
               ,
               to
               enter
               amongst
               us
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               〈◊〉
               could
               never
               do
               on
               that
               occasion
               ,
               as
               Friends
               kept
               to
               the
               Power
               and
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               where
               no
               Apostacy
               could
               every
               prevail
               .
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               may
               remember
               how
               his
               Heart
               was
               broken
               then
               into
               many
               Tears
               without
               a
               word
               of
               reply
               in
               opposition
               to
               what
               was
               said
               on
               that
               account
               :
               And
               we
               do
               testifie
               that
               the
               Opposition
               that
               hath
               been
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               from
               a
               real
               fear
               of
               a
               going
               back
               into
               the
               Apostacy
               again
               ,
               through
               the
               Churches
               being
               settled
               in
               Order
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               Government
               in
               the
               Family
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               a
               wrong
               loose
               backsliding
               Spirit
               from
               the
               Power
               and
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               at
               Liberty
               from
               under
               the
               Yoke
               thereof
               ,
               pretended
               a
               fear
               of
               settling
               of
               Forms
               and
               visible
               Order
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               way
               to
               introduce
               the
               Apostacy
               again
               ,
               that
               on
               that
               account
               it
               may
               slight
               and
               reject
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               have
               its
               Liberty
               in
               that
               which
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               pure
               Gospel
               doth
               condemn
               :
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               let
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               be
               asked
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               not
               desired
               to
               go
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               discourse
               these
               matters
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               there
               ,
               by
               reason
               whereof
               his
               and
               others
               Discontent
               and
               Straitness
               had
               risen
               (
               which
               would
               work
               them
               under
               into
               Misery
               and
               Ruin
               as
               to
               Truth
               (
               it
               was
               told
               him
               )
               if
               they
               were
               not
               aware
               )
               that
               if
               possibly
               amongst
               the
               many
               Brethren
               there
               ,
               satisfaction
               might
               be
               given
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               any
               matter
               which
               he
               scrupled
               :
               Many
               ontreaties
               there
               were
               (
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               believe
               )
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               yet
               none
               could
               prevail
               with
               him
               to
               make
               him
               willing
               to
               go
               :
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               in
               a
               tender
               broken
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               at
               that
               time
               was
               he
               subjected
               through
               that
               eternal
               Power
               ,
               that
               was
               over
               all
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Discourse
               ended
               ,
               and
               they
               parted
               asunder
               .
            
             
               Little
               did
               our
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               at
               London
               think
               that
               things
               were
               working
               thus
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               amongst
               the
               ancient
               Brethren
               ,
               where
               Gods
               Power
               and
               blessed
               Gospel
               had
               gloriously
               broken
               forth
               ,
               and
               been
               received
               and
               testified
               to
               ,
               and
               loath
               were
               the
               Innocent
               to
               divulge
               it
               there
               or
               else-where
               ,
               for
               the
               Unities
               sake
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               precious
               thing
               amongst
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               had
               matters
               composed
               amongst
               our selves
               in
               Westmerland
               was
               our
               desire
               ,
               and
               our
               hopes
               as
               yet
               failed
               not
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               because
               of
               that
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               bowed
               sence
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               was
               wrought
               into
               ,
               which
               for
               a
               time
               did
               continue
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               glading
               of
               Friends
               on
               his
               and
               the
               Churches
               behalf
               ;
               and
               although
               the
               Brethren
               at
               London
               had
               had
               some
               little
               knowledge
               of
               these
               things
               amongst
               us
               ,
               yet
               they
               also
               under
               an
               hope
               that
               matters
               in
               time
               would
               be
               allayed
               amongst
               us
               ,
               were
               not
               enclined
               to
               make
               any
               publick
               concern
               thereof
               ;
               therefore
               nothing
               ,
               unless
               in
               private
               ,
               was
               said
               or
               done
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               but
               as
               a
               Spark
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Flame
               of
               the
               Exercise
               it
               wrought
               in
               the
               Church
               more
               generally
               afterwards
               ,
               through
               them
               betrayed
               into
               that
               Spirit
               that
               would
               work
               mischief
               if
               it
               could
               get
               entrance
               any
               way
               :
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               with
               the
               concerns
               in
               the
               North
               with
               these
               two
               men
               ,
               as
               them
               on
               whom
               here
               the
               dependency
               of
               those
               hung
               ,
               who
               to
               work
               Distraction
               and
               Trouble
               among
               Friends
               were
               set
               at
               work
               :
               It
               fell
               out
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               (
               who
               had
               been
               in
               the
               South
               〈◊〉
               to
               his
               Faction
               secretly
               ,
               as
               he
               used
               to
               do
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               where
               he
               could
               prevail
               ,
               which
               the
               sad
               experience
               afterwards
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Churches
               of
               God
               had
               in
               those
               Parts
               of
               this
               Spirits
               work
               does
               declare
               )
               came
               into
               the
               North
               (
               who
               of
               a
               certain
               truth
               hath
               been
               the
               Grandee
               in
               the
               whole
               Design
               )
               and
               blew
               up
               the
               Sparks
               〈◊〉
               kindled
               by
               him
               and
               others
               ,
               into
               a
               vehement
               heat
               of
               Discontent
               
               and
               Grief
               ,
               because
               of
               our
               Gospel
               concerns
               ,
               having
               encouraged
               himself
               ,
               with
               those
               who
               were
               entred
               into
               Faction
               with
               him
               ,
               where
               his
               Travel
               and
               Work
               had
               been
               ,
               he
               set
               a
               work
               to
               drive
               all
               before
               him
               ,
               discouraged
               the
               concern
               and
               tender
               practice
               of
               Friends
               in
               relation
               to
               Testimony
               against
               Tythes
               ,
               &
               judged
               the
               recording
               Condemnations
               ,
               with
               the
               Repentance
               of
               such
               as
               had
               been
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               the
               open
               blemish
               thereof
               ;
               judged
               the
               Paper
               in
               relation
               to
               Womans
               Meetings
               ,
               which
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               (
               as
               said
               before
               )
               with
               many
               more
               had
               subscribed
               encouragement
               to
               ,
               some
               of
               whom
               he
               afterwards
               brought
               off
               to
               abet
               his
               Design
               and
               Work
               ;
               so
               that
               Friends
               Books
               were
               to
               have
               been
               altered
               according
               to
               his
               motion
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               stopt
               ,
               one
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               (
               and
               a
               princiqal
               Stickler
               and
               Preacher
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               since
               quite
               turned
               out
               )
               tore
               his
               Condemnation
               for
               being
               Married
               with
               a
               Priest
               out
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               and
               such
               work
               as
               this
               he
               occasioned
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               turned
               his
               back-side
               of
               that
               tenderness
               that
               had
               been
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               became
               with
               him
               a
               resolved
               man
               to
               stand
               it
               out
               ;
               several
               Friends
               had
               a
               private
               Meeting
               with
               him
               in
               Kendal
               ,
               to
               have
               done
               him
               good
               ,
               occasioned
               through
               George
               Fox's
               means
               ;
               but
               he
               shewed
               himself
               an
               angry
               perverse
               man
               :
               When
               Friends
               tenderly
               asked
               him
               whether
               such
               or
               such
               things
               were
               true
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               said
               or
               done
               ,
               as
               was
               repeated
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               a
               manifest
               mark
               of
               his
               being
               departed
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               to
               oppose
               the
               order
               thereof
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               Friends
               desire
               was
               to
               have
               dealt
               with
               him
               as
               a
               Brother
               ,
               and
               an
               Antient
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               brokenness
               that
               was
               on
               Friends
               in
               their
               Exercise
               with
               him
               testified
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               Bowels
               that
               earned
               towards
               him
               that
               day
               would
               have
               broken
               many
               Hearts
               ;
               yet
               in
               a
               wilful
               ,
               stubborn
               ,
               disquieted
               frame
               ,
               and
               indisposure
               by
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               he
               broke
               away
               very
               aburtly
               ,
               and
               unchristian-like
               ,
               treading
               upon
               his
               Brethrens
               Care
               and
               Good-will
               towards
               him
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 beholden
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Curtches
                 .
              
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               being
               grieved
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               much
               discomposed
               ,
               writ
               a
               Letter
               to
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               which
               he
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               (
               and
               by
               his
               order
               to
               be
               shewn
               to
               many
               Brethren
               )
               full
               of
               enveighing
               Language
               ,
               such
               as
               becomes
               not
               a
               Minister
               and
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               fellow
               Servants
               ;
               telling
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 had
                 begged
                 Authority
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 our selves
                 work
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 commissionated
                 .
                 to
                 act
                 therein
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 favour
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 puffed
                 up
                 therein
              
               ;
               and
               then
               places
               this
               Judgment
               upon
               us
               and
               our
               work
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 our
                 Office
                 would
                 cloath
                 us
                 with
                 Raggs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Worms
                 would
                 breed
                 in
                 our
                 gathering
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 Bread
                 should
                 consume
              
               ;
               with
               this
               final
               Sentence
               upon
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 would
                 break
                 us
                 .
              
               The
               Friend
               to
               whom
               this
               was
               directed
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               others
               ,
               writ
               privately
               to
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               shewed
               it
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               take
               it
               back
               again
               and
               consider
               better
               of
               it
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               would
               be
               his
               shame
               ,
               &
               tend
               to
               his
               great
               dammage
               many
               ways
               ;
               but
               nothing
               would
               serve
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               must
               be
               delivered
               :
               [
               Mark
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ]
               So
               that
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               try
               their
               strength
               with
               that
               which
               proves
               too
               strong
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               After
               a
               while
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               some
               of
               our
               ancient
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               sincere
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               had
               private
               knowledg
               of
               the
               difference
               amongst
               us
               ,
               it
               being
               also
               our
               inclination
               ,
               a
               Meeting
               was
               had
               with
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               being
               amongst
               us
               ,
               we
               being
               desired
               also
               to
               have
               with
               us
               other
               three
               Neighbouring
               Friends
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               true
               and
               faithful
               to
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               never
               detected
               upon
               any
               account
               ,
               who
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               set
               amongst
               us
               ,
               
               they
               also
               being
               privy
               to
               the
               Transactions
               amongst
               us
               ;
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               shewed
               their
               dislike
               of
               having
               them
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               resolved
               not
               to
               concern
               themselves
               with
               any
               discourse
               relating
               to
               the
               matter
               ,
               unless
               the
               said
               Friends
               would
               with-drew
               ;
               but
               those
               Friends
               having
               a
               sincere
               Exercise
               in
               the
               motion
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               by
               them
               it
               was
               signified
               to
               us
               ,
               durst
               not
               with
               draw
               upon
               the
               motion
               of
               that
               wrong
               Spirit
               ,
               being
               otherwise
               preswaded
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               consistant
               also
               with
               the
               aforesaid
               Brethrens
               request
               ,
               as
               also
               comfortably
               agreeable
               with
               the
               sence
               and
               desire
               of
               the
               sincere
               hearted
               ,
               and
               truly
               sensible
               of
               that
               Spirit
               's
               opposite
               work
               amongst
               us
               ;
               whereupon
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               with-drew
               any
               further
               concern
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               took
               a
               party
               of
               the
               dark
               sort
               after
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               a
               while
               the
               Meeting
               ended
               ,
               without
               any
               effectual
               work
               relating
               to
               an
               Agreement
               and
               Peace
               amongst
               us
               :
               The
               Spirit
               of
               Contention
               prevailing
               in
               them
               ,
               animated
               also
               through
               the
               Adherents
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               had
               wrought
               into
               the
               Strise
               with
               them
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               (
               where
               his
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               Travels
               had
               sometimes
               been
               )
               such
               as
               they
               had
               stampt
               their
               Image
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               readily
               complyed
               with
               them
               against
               the
               Unity
               of
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               Exercise
               and
               Practice
               of
               Truth
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               the
               Brethrens
               Troubles
               hereaways
               encreased
               ,
               and
               our
               Tryal
               became
               great
               ;
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               making
               his
               boast
               vainly
               how
               many
               he
               could
               have
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               but
               proved
               as
               Egypts
               broken
               Reeds
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               boast
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               Spirit
               in
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               others
               thereaways
               ,
               that
               espoused
               the
               Quarrel
               on
               the
               two
               John's
               behalf
               (
               of
               whom
               he
               became
               chief
               )
               fell
               upon
               us
               with
               such
               Force
               and
               Courage
               ,
               as
               if
               nothing
               could
               stand
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               was
               in
               our
               Eye
               ,
               and
               our
               expectation
               waited
               on
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               our
               help
               and
               refuge
               to
               that
               very
               time
               ,
               to
               whom
               be
               Praise
               for
               evermore
               ;
               so
               that
               now
               the
               Exercise
               in
               the
               North
               became
               such
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               long
               born
               in
               the
               Patience
               which
               God
               gave
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               we
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Spirits
               Work
               ,
               which
               had
               occasioned
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Differences
               hereaways
               might
               not
               be
               spread
               abroad
               ;
               and
               the
               Strise
               occasioned
               through
               them
               being
               risen
               to
               that
               hight
               ;
               and
               the
               distance
               with
               respect
               to
               Unity
               became
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               abroad
               ,
               that
               it
               began
               to
               touch
               the
               Hearts
               of
               many
               Brethren
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               this
               Spirits
               work
               would
               be
               sad
               ,
               if
               the
               way
               of
               it
               were
               not
               blockt
               up
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               our
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               at
               London
               having
               a
               certain
               knowledg
               that
               the
               Difference
               in
               the
               North
               was
               come
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               appeared
               to
               grow
               higher
               ,
               rather
               then
               an
               end
               thereof
               was
               like
               to
               be
               suddenly
               composed
               ,
               they
               writ
               to
               Friends
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               we
               would
               appoint
               a
               Meeting
               on
               purpose
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               amongst
               our selves
               only
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               vve
               could
               yet
               so
               order
               the
               Business
               (
               by
               information
               to
               such
               as
               vvere
               out
               of
               the
               vvay
               )
               that
               if
               possible
               an
               end
               of
               all
               Differences
               whatsoever
               amongst
               us
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               trouble
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               if
               at
               that
               Meeting
               there
               was
               not
               a
               determination
               concluded
               amongst
               us
               ,
               we
               might
               afterwards
               appoint
               another
               Meeting
               for
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               and
               take
               to
               our
               assistance
               therein
               some
               faithful
               Brethren
               of
               other
               Countries
               ,
               that
               matters
               might
               be
               heard
               before
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               personally
               been
               uuconcerned
               with
               the
               Exercise
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               judged
               might
               be
               orderly
               and
               seasonable
               ,
               because
               that
               they
               of
               us
               ,
               who
               where
               not
               of
               party
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               &c.
               were
               rendred
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               by
               their
               means
               to
               be
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               and
               condemnable
               ,
               and
               not
               they
               .
            
             
               A
               Meeting
               amongst
               our selves
               was
               first
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               at
               the
               Draw-Well
               in
               
                 Sedbergh
                 Yorkshire
              
               ,
               at
               the
               House
               of
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               and
               Friends
               being
               come
               together
               
               and
               the
               Meeting
               set
               ,
               after
               a
               while
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               (
               and
               some
               of
               party
               with
               him
               )
               asked
               ,
               
                 What
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 Writing
                 against
                 him
                 and
              
               John
               Wilkinson
               :
               it
               was
               replyed
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               our
               desire
               or
               purpose
               to
               exhibite
               matters
               of
               charge
               one
               against
               another
               in
               Writing
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               be
               avoided
               (
               for
               we
               desired
               no
               memorial
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               tendency
               to
               remain
               )
               we
               were
               there
               met
               amicably
               ,
               as
               became
               Gods
               People
               ,
               to
               discourse
               of
               matters
               in
               which
               we
               were
               not
               at
               one
               amongst
               our selves
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               ,
               grievous
               Exercises
               and
               Divisions
               had
               been
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               grief
               of
               the
               Innocent
               and
               Upright
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               we
               desired
               that
               things
               might
               be
               fairly
               spoken
               of
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               come
               (
               through
               Gods
               help
               )
               to
               have
               a
               right
               understanding
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               if
               possible
               the
               occasion
               of
               Differences
               might
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Unity
               might
               arise
               again
               ,
               and
               remain
               with
               us
               to
               our
               Comfort
               and
               Truths
               Praise
               :
               But
               notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 concern
                 themselves
                 with
                 any
                 discourse
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 unless
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 discoursed
                 upon
                 were
                 put
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
              
               We
               shewed
               our
               dislike
               thereof
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               we
               might
               speak
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               could
               be
               done
               on
               that
               wise
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               if
               nothing
               were
               done
               this
               way
               ,
               as
               to
               satisfaction
               to
               us
               ,
               against
               the
               next
               Meeting
               it
               might
               be
               considered
               upon
               vvhich
               method
               to
               take
               ,
               or
               Words
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               But
               the
               conclusion
               on
               their
               parts
               vvas
               ,
               no
               discourse
               to
               be
               ,
               unless
               vvhat
               vve
               had
               to
               say
               against
               them
               vvere
               put
               in
               Writing
               :
               We
               instanced
               some
               things
               that
               vve
               vvere
               dissatisfied
               vvith
               ,
               vvhich
               they
               had
               spoken
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Churches
               Concerns
               in
               the
               order
               thereof
               ,
               vvhich
               had
               been
               a
               great
               block
               in
               our
               vvay
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               ,
               such
               and
               such
               passages
               had
               happened
               concerning
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               vvas
               the
               Churches
               Grief
               and
               occasioned
               the
               breach
               of
               its
               Peace
               ;
               but
               nothing
               vvould
               they
               concern
               themselves
               vvith
               ,
               because
               they
               vvere
               not
               put
               in
               Writing
               ;
               only
               in
               some
               casual
               discourse
               amongst
               us
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               such
               Words
               came
               from
               them
               as
               gave
               great
               dissatisfaction
               to
               many
               there
               ,
               to
               the
               breaking
               their
               Hearts
               into
               Tears
               ,
               through
               a
               Testimony
               from
               God
               against
               them
               ;
               they
               reflected
               upon
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               to
               be
               Formal
               ,
               and
               not
               Gospel-like
               ,
               being
               constantly
               kept
               in
               the
               freedom
               of
               Gods
               Truth
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               attend
               Friends
               Concerns
               ,
               vvhen
               ,
               or
               of
               vvhat
               sort
               soever
               they
               might
               be
               ;
               they
               called
               our
               Practices
               therein
               ,
               
                 Ceremonies
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Churches
              
               ;
               as
               they
               have
               often
               called
               them
               ,
               
                 Mens
                 Prescriptions
                 ,
                 other
                 mens
                 Lines
                 made
                 ready
                 to
                 our
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Dictates
                 of
                 fallible
                 men
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               :
               And
               when
               all
               was
               done
               ,
               nothing
               did
               appear
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               there
               present
               ,
               of
               tender
               inclination
               in
               them
               to
               Reconciliation
               and
               Peace
               in
               any
               Gospel-Way
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               seeing
               clearly
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               in
               relation
               to
               hearing
               of
               Matters
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               written
               down
               that
               must
               be
               spoken
               to
               :
               We
               let
               them
               know
               that
               according
               to
               our
               Brethrens
               desire
               ,
               another
               Meeting
               was
               intended
               by
               us
               to
               be
               had
               with
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               other
               Brethren
               of
               other
               Countries
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               then
               although
               it
               should
               be
               our
               last
               expedient
               ,
               we
               intended
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               to
               write
               down
               several
               things
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Opposition
               made
               by
               them
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Order
               and
               Practice
               used
               amongst
               us
               therein
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               issue
               of
               that
               days
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               Upright
               ,
               and
               the
               Lovers
               of
               Peace
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               consider
               ,
               whether
               this
               Spirit
               of
               theirs
               ,
               which
               is
               acted
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               be
               that
               which
               is
               pure
               ,
               peaceable
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               entreated
               ;
               which
               through
               the
               Exercise
               of
               our
               next
               Meeting
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               and
               their
               work
               will
               be
               more
               plainly
               discerned
               ;
               a
               faithful
               account
               whereof
               we
               intend
               through
               Gods
               help
               to
               give
               .
            
             
               At
               our
               next
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               in
               Kendal
               ,
               Friends
               being
               met
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sence
               and
               weight
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               in
               persuance
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               
               desire
               of
               our
               Brethren
               at
               London
               was
               another
               Meeting
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               had
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               some
               Friends
               of
               other
               adjacent
               Countries
               ,
               who
               were
               nominated
               by
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               ordered
               to
               send
               word
               to
               the
               said
               Friends
               ,
               desiring
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               felt
               freedom
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               be
               assisting
               to
               us
               :
               The
               Meeting
               was
               appointed
               to
               be
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Pow-Bank
               in
               Westmerland
               ,
               the
               24th
               Day
               of
               the
               5th
               Month
               1675.
               of
               which
               Meeting
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               (
               they
               not
               being
               with
               us
               )
               by
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               were
               to
               have
               notice
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Epistle
               from
               
                 Lo
                 don
              
               was
               desired
               ;
               and
               during
               the
               time
               before
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               it
               was
               given
               out
               by
               them
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 come
                 at
                 any
                 more
                 Meetings
                 on
                 that
                 Occasion
                 .
              
               The
               certainty
               of
               their
               resolve
               not
               being
               known
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               had
               in
               their
               haste
               said
               so
               ,
               seeing
               it
               had
               been
               better
               to
               have
               judged
               that
               rashness
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               stood
               in
               it
               ;
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               wrote
               a
               particular
               Letter
               to
               them
               ,
               desiring
               them
               upon
               several
               Considerations
               and
               Accounts
               to
               be
               there
               ;
               John
               Blaykling's
               Letter
               is
               as
               followeth
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Friends
                       and
                       Brethren
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     THe
                     Meeting
                     agreed
                     upon
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     Quarterly
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     unhappy
                     Difference
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     although
                     I
                     heard
                     that
                     you
                     had
                     sufficient
                     notice
                     thereof
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     perceiving
                     you
                     had
                     little
                     purpose
                     to
                     observe
                     ,
                     although
                     agreed
                     upon
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     Brethrens
                     desire
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     in
                     manner
                     and
                     form
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     sence
                     of
                     their
                     Letter
                     in
                     that
                     case
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     order
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     having
                     notice
                     given
                     thereof
                     accordingly
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     election
                     made
                     of
                     undetected
                     Men
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     several
                     others
                     of
                     our
                     unconcerned
                     Brethren
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     I
                     could
                     see
                     no
                     justifiable
                     Plea
                     you
                     could
                     have
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     God
                     and
                     Friends
                     ,
                     to
                     absent
                     your selves
                     :
                     Wherefore
                     it
                     was
                     upon
                     me
                     to
                     get
                     
                       Joseph
                       Baynes
                    
                     to
                     come
                     over
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     advise
                     you
                     to
                     take
                     into
                     consideration
                     ,
                     in
                     self-denial
                     ,
                     what
                     you
                     do
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     ,
                     least
                     you
                     render
                     your selves
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     Brethren
                     more
                     and
                     more
                     otherwise
                     then
                     I
                     have
                     desired
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     to
                     your
                     further
                     disparagement
                     and
                     great
                     loss
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     upon
                     me
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     it
                     seems
                     strange
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     being
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     may
                     remember
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     Meeting
                     we
                     had
                     ,
                     I
                     told
                     you
                     ,
                     seeing
                     no
                     other
                     means
                     would
                     do
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     now
                     be
                     constrained
                     to
                     bring
                     things
                     to
                     open
                     view
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     desired
                     we
                     never
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     caused
                     to
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     could
                     have
                     been
                     avoided
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     be
                     our
                     last
                     shift
                     ;
                     I
                     told
                     you
                     also
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     that
                     ever
                     you
                     have
                     by
                     any
                     of
                     us
                     been
                     charged
                     with
                     would
                     be
                     proved
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     have
                     altogether
                     accused
                     us
                     ,
                     both
                     before
                     that
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     for
                     not
                     doing
                     so
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     now
                     in
                     our
                     own
                     defence
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     defence
                     of
                     Truth
                     's
                     Testimony
                     ,
                     at
                     this
                     Meeting
                     you
                     may
                     expect
                     sufficient
                     proof
                     of
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     I
                     know
                     the
                     Brethren
                     will
                     be
                     sorrowful
                     for
                     ,
                     upon
                     your
                     accounts
                     ,
                     considering
                     the
                     honorable
                     esteem
                     we
                     have
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     unless
                     you
                     can
                     pretty
                     much
                     clear
                     your selves
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     I
                     judge
                     that
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     your
                     strongest
                     plea
                     in
                     your
                     defence
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     make
                     out
                     that
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     in
                     many
                     Expressions
                     and
                     Passages
                     that
                     have
                     come
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     opposition
                     to
                     Friends
                     holy
                     Care
                     and
                     Exercise
                     )
                     you
                     have
                     pointed
                     at
                     (
                     to
                     wit
                     )
                     
                       our
                       imposing
                       things
                       in
                       the
                       will
                       of
                       man
                       ,
                    
                     which
                     undoubtedly
                     in
                     the
                     straitness
                     and
                     opposition
                     of
                     you
                     Spirits
                     you
                     have
                     rendered
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     ,
                     both
                     hereaways
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     many
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     which
                     charge
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     can
                     make
                     good
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     some
                     little
                     more
                     excusable
                     (
                     though
                     not
                     one
                     fold
                     of
                     many
                     sufficiently
                     )
                     in
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     ;
                     which
                     said
                     Charge
                     against
                     us
                     and
                     the
                     Unity
                     of
                     the
                     Brethren
                     hath
                     such
                     a
                     reflection
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     jumbled
                     the
                     Minds
                     of
                     the
                     Weak
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Churches
                     great
                     Trouble
                     &
                     breach
                     of
                     its
                     Peace
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     expected
                     you
                     should
                     appear
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     good
                     against
                     us
                     if
                     you
                     can
                     ;
                     which
                     ,
                     if
                     so
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     it
                     can
                     be
                     proved
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     willingly
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     if
                     required
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     occasion
                     of
                     Discord
                     shall
                     remain
                     upon
                     our
                     part
                     ;
                     otherwise
                     (
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     but
                     we
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     do
                     through
                     Gods
                     help
                     )
                     we
                     may
                     clear
                     our selves
                     of
                     all
                     such
                     Aspersions
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     our
                     dear
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     to
                     Truth
                     's
                     Satisfaction
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Unity
                     of
                     Gods
                     Life
                     we
                     may
                     stand
                     ,
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     in
                     our
                     Exercise
                     for
                     God
                     against
                     whatever
                     may
                     oppose
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     Friends
                     ,
                     in
                     true
                     love
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     you
                     to
                     mind
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     what
                     you
                     do
                     in
                     these
                     cases
                     ,
                     for
                     undoubtedly
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Heaven
                     is
                     at
                     work
                     to
                     carry
                     on
                     his
                     own
                     Cause
                     in
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     be
                     found
                     too
                     strong
                     for
                     all
                     that
                     lifts
                     up
                     a
                     hand
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Unity
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     Life
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     thus
                     far
                     clear
                     in
                     the
                     Lords
                     sight
                     concerning
                     you
                     ,
                     remaining
                     still
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Friend
                       ,
                       in
                       singleness
                       of
                       Heart
                       ,
                    
                     
                       John
                       Blaykling
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Meeting
               gathered
               at
               Pow-Bank
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               Friends
               there
               ,
               with
               them
               also
               of
               other
               Countries
               (
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               made
               way
               )
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               came
               not
               ,
               but
               only
               sent
               a
               Paper
               of
               slight
               and
               disregard
               of
               Friends
               weighty
               concern
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               alledging
               ,
               
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 Meeting
                 at
              
               Draw-Well
               
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 matter
                 in
                 charge
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
              
               which
               in
               Truth
               and
               Righteousness
               was
               no
               plea
               for
               their
               absenting
               now
               ,
               because
               we
               told
               them
               ,
               how
               unwilling
               we
               were
               to
               appear
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               be
               avoided
               ,
               and
               an
               end
               put
               to
               things
               without
               it
               ;
               but
               seeing
               they
               said
               they
               would
               not
               take
               any
               notice
               of
               any
               thing
               we
               would
               say
               ,
               unless
               it
               were
               writ
               ,
               we
               told
               them
               then
               ,
               before
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               do
               it
               at
               our
               next
               Meeting
               which
               we
               were
               to
               have
               with
               them
               by
               the
               advise
               of
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               seeing
               nothing
               would
               be
               effected
               there
               that
               day
               ;
               we
               told
               them
               also
               ,
               we
               did
               believe
               forty
               matters
               would
               be
               brought
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               manifest
               their
               Opposition
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               replyed
               ,
               
                 You
                 must
                 prove
                 them
              
               ;
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               he
               need
               not
               question
               that
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               so
               intended
               ;
               and
               several
               things
               we
               told
               them
               then
               by
               word
               of
               Mouth
               ,
               when
               together
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               proof
               that
               should
               be
               made
               thereof
               :
               They
               alledged
               also
               in
               the
               said
               Paper
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 told
                 us
                 at
                 that
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 meet
                 no
                 more
                 about
                 such
                 matters
              
               ;
               the
               truth
               of
               which
               we
               own
               not
               ,
               for
               we
               cannot
               hear
               that
               any
               one
               of
               all
               the
               Meeting
               heard
               any
               such
               Words
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               nature
               was
               spoken
               ,
               vve
               believe
               it
               vvas
               privately
               to
               some
               after
               the
               Meeting
               broke
               up
               ,
               upon
               their
               jealousie
               hovv
               things
               vvould
               go
               .
               All
               vvhich
               signifies
               nothing
               but
               meer
               Deceipt
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               unvvillingness
               to
               come
               to
               Tryal
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               aftervvards
               vvill
               be
               more
               clearly
               manifested
               ;
               alledging
               also
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 clear
                 of
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 giving
                 no
                 more
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 our
                 summoning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 Accusers
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 the
                 Judges
                 :
              
               Which
               is
               all
               impertinent
               and
               silly
               Discourse
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Persons
               chosen
               vvere
               chosen
               by
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               ,
               long
               before
               they
               separated
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               they
               might
               have
               been
               there
               (
               as
               usually
               they
               vvere
               vvont
               to
               do
               )
               if
               they
               had
               not
               at
               that
               time
               absented
               on
               purpose
               ;
               and
               vvhat
               vve
               did
               vvas
               also
               in
               persuance
               of
               the
               Brethrens
               request
               from
               London
               ;
               and
               to
               object
               against
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               vvas
               not
               only
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               amongst
               men
               ,
               but
               also
               frivolous
               &
               inconsistant
               with
               Truth
               's
               Power
               and
               order
               thereof
               ,
               as
               also
               insufficient
               in
               the
               sight
               thereof
               to
               ground
               a
               plea
               upon
               ,
               for
               their
               contemptuously
               absenting
               themselves
               ,
               and
               thereby
               avoid
               the
               Tryal
               and
               Judgment
               (
               as
               probably
               they
               expected
               it
               might
               do
               )
               in
               that
               it
               vvas
               the
               Cause
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               his
               Subjects
               Peace
               ;
               hovvever
               ,
               right
               or
               vvrong
               ,
               it
               served
               
               them
               to
               absent
               upon
               :
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               the
               Exercise
               that
               the
               Friends
               (
               chosen
               for
               to
               hear
               and
               examine
               matters
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               give
               their
               Sence
               and
               Judgment
               as
               they
               found
               the
               Case
               )
               had
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               following
               at
               Milnethorpe
               ,
               a
               Meeting
               being
               there
               appointed
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               we
               shall
               refer
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               to
               what
               hereafter
               follows
               ,
               as
               an
               abstract
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               former
               part
               of
               their
               own
               Paper
               ,
               to
               which
               their
               Sence
               and
               Judgment
               is
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               Friends
               of
               Westmerland
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               was
               intimated
               at
               Draw-Well
               asoresaid
               ,
               and
               in
               persuance
               of
               Friends
               advice
               from
               London
               ;
               as
               also
               what
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               called
               for
               at
               the
               said
               .
               Meeting
               ,
               had
               there
               fairly
               writ
               down
               several
               matters
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               gave
               to
               the
               Friends
               there
               ;
               which
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               two
               
               John's
               abstance
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Churches
               Order
               and
               Care
               )
               they
               the
               aforesaid
               Friends
               ,
               chosen
               by
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               general
               concern
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               taking
               notice
               also
               what
               proof
               could
               be
               made
               thereof
               :
               which
               said
               matters
               alledged
               in
               charge
               related
               to
               prove
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               had
               opposed
               our
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               with
               reflecting
               words
               against
               them
               ,
               calling
               them
               Courts
               and
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               Citing
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               discouraged
               Friends
               Testimonies
               against
               Tyshes
               ,
               with
               reflecting
               opposite
               loose
               Words
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               opposed
               ,
               reflected
               upon
               ,
               and
               greatly
               discouraged
               
                 Womens
                 Meetings
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               opposed
               recording
               Condemnations
               upon
               scandalous
               loose
               Practices
               in
               such
               as
               professed
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               discouraged
               and
               weakned
               Friends
               in
               their
               Stability
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               had
               justified
               leaving
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               going
               into
               private
               places
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               thereof
               ,
               to
               keep
               their
               Meetings
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               disorderly
               and
               irreverently
               judged
               Friends
               tender
               Exercises
               in
               breaking
               forth
               in
               Mellodious
               Singings
               and
               Soundings
               to
               Gods
               praise
               ,
               in
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               under
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               power
               which
               breaks
               and
               fills
               the
               Heart
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               whereof
               breaks
               forth
               Sighs
               and
               Groans
               ,
               and
               Spiritual
               Songs
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               is
               pleased
               to
               exercise
               them
               that
               waits
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               observe
               that
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               it
               is
               expressed
               —
               That
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               not
               being
               there
               (
               viz.
               at
               the
               said
               Meeting
               at
               Pow-Bank
               )
               the
               Friends
               were
               enclined
               ,
               as
               also
               desired
               to
               hear
               what
               was
               writ
               in
               relation
               to
               charge
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               being
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               though
               good
               proof
               was
               made
               thereof
               accordingly
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               〈◊〉
               to
               see
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               Face
               to
               Face
               before
               they
               gave
               their
               Judgment
               thereupon
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               took
               the
               pains
               that
               Night
               to
               go
               to
               find
               out
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               at
               Kendal
               ,
               six
               Miles
               off
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               go
               to
               John
               Wilkinson's
               House
               next
               Morning
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               he
               did
               ,
               where
               they
               (
               meeting
               with
               them
               both
               together
               )
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               heard
               read
               several
               matters
               alledged
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               ,
               relating
               to
               Friends
               disatisfaction
               ,
               &
               desired
               them
               to
               go
               along
               with
               them
               to
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Milnethorpe
               which
               was
               that
               Day
               appointed
               again
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               hear
               what
               they
               had
               to
               say
               in
               their
               own
               Defence
               ,
               or
               to
               alledge
               against
               any
               proof
               made
               of
               things
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               any
               thing
               acted
               by
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Friends
               ,
               that
               might
               occasion
               their
               Discontent
               or
               Opposition
               ,
               as
               the
               charges
               seemed
               to
               import
               ,
               or
               
               words
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               they
               refused
               to
               go
               on
               that
               score
               ,
               they
               proffered
               only
               to
               refer
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               matter
               to
               two
               men
               chosen
               by
               each
               Party
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               that
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               a
               Coppy
               of
               the
               Charges
               ;
               but
               Friends
               seeing
               that
               it
               was
               not
               only
               a
               disorderly
               thing
               in
               them
               to
               absent
               themselves
               from
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               ,
               appointed
               by
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               make
               such
               a
               motion
               as
               that
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               Friends
               care
               and
               endeavours
               amongst
               them
               for
               Peace
               ,
               as
               their
               travels
               and
               seeking
               of
               them
               did
               imply
               :
               Friends
               refused
               (
               as
               in
               all
               reason
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               )
               to
               take
               any
               notice
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Coppy
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 at
                 the
                 Meeting
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 read
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 defence
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 time
                 also
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 for
                 it
                 :
              
               But
               go
               they
               would
               not
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               resolved
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 at
                 no
                 more
                 Meetings
                 upon
                 such
                 matters
                 :
              
               But
               poor
               men
               they
               forgot
               that
               ,
               or
               else
               mattered
               not
               what
               they
               had
               said
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               for
               they
               offered
               to
               refer
               the
               matter
               to
               two
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               not
               Truth-like
               ,
               Orderly
               or
               Discreet
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Gods
               Truth
               ,
               many
               Brethrens
               Testimony
               and
               Concern
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               :
               The
               Friends
               proffered
               to
               read
               them
               the
               matters
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               if
               they
               pleased
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               is
               expressed
               ;
               but
               they
               refused
               to
               hear
               the
               same
               :
               Now
               let
               all
               sober
               and
               discreet
               men
               ,
               that
               fear
               God
               ,
               consider
               what
               this
               Spirit
               is
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               the
               same
               as
               was
               said
               of
               it
               before
               ,
               not
               Pure
               ,
               not
               Peaceable
               ,
               nor
               easie
               to
               be
               Entreated
               ;
               but
               Wilful
               ,
               Stubborn
               and
               leading
               to
               Strife
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               Distractions
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               it
               is
               evidently
               seen
               to
               have
               had
               a
               design
               :
               But
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               its
               way
               is
               blockt
               up
               ,
               it
               hath
               done
               its
               worst
               there
               ,
               it
               s
               turned
               out
               now
               too
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Gainsayers
               ,
               to
               get
               an
               entrance
               amongst
               them
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Unbelief
               ,
               and
               Rebellious
               to
               the
               Truth
               's
               Life
               ,
               and
               there
               it
               makes
               a
               Clutter
               and
               Noise
               as
               the
               Wind
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               weighs
               as
               a
               little
               thing
               ,
               and
               its
               passing
               away
               ,
               that
               Truth
               may
               Reign
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Dominion
               over
               all
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               Here
               follows
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Paper
               given
               forth
               at
               Milnerhorp
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               opposite
               Spirit
               against
               Friends
               Practices
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               demonstrates
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Brethren
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   
                     —
                     After
                     all
                     which
                     Travel
                     and
                     Labour
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     Differences
                     might
                     be
                     ended
                     ,
                     Unity
                     and
                     Peace
                     come
                     into
                     ,
                     &
                     lived
                     in
                     ;
                     we
                     having
                     used
                     all
                     endeavours
                     that
                     was
                     in
                     our
                     power
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     to
                     enform
                     our selves
                     of
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     things
                     relating
                     to
                     these
                     Differences
                     as
                     before
                     Written
                     ;
                     we
                     judge
                     it
                     our
                     Duty
                     that
                     in
                     defence
                     of
                     our
                     godly
                     Order
                     ,
                     and
                     holy
                     Practices
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     we
                     are
                     led
                     into
                     ,
                     owned
                     and
                     justified
                     in
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     our
                     Judgment
                     upon
                     such
                     Words
                     and
                     Passages
                     as
                     hath
                     been
                     charged
                     upon
                     the
                     abovesaid
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     evidenced
                     before
                     us
                     by
                     many
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     that
                     whether
                     from
                     them
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     such
                     have
                     proceeded
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     clear
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     come
                     from
                     any
                     Spirit
                     or
                     Mind
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     is
                     in
                     real
                     opposition
                     to
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     his
                     People
                     in
                     this
                     Age
                     manifested
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     led
                     into
                     the
                     heavenly
                     and
                     holy
                     Order
                     of
                     the
                     blessed
                     Gospel
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     bear
                     a
                     faithful
                     Testimony
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     coming
                     ,
                     and
                     appearance
                     ;
                     to
                     end
                     all
                     Types
                     and
                     Shadows
                     ;
                     and
                     also
                     into
                     such
                     Practices
                     as
                     is
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Example
                     of
                     those
                     good
                     Men
                     that
                     were
                     before
                     us
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     find
                     that
                     it
                     expressly
                     strikes
                     against
                     us
                     in
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     in
                     our
                     godly
                     order
                     and
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     for
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     putting
                     forward
                     and
                     keeping
                     up
                     of
                     Rightcousness
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     holy
                     and
                     unspotted
                     Life
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     maintaining
                     of
                     our
                     Testimony
                     without
                     Violation
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     we
                     received
                     it
                     from
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     may
                     all
                     understand
                     ,
                     that
                     do
                     but
                     read
                     the
                     Charges
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     evidenced
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     they
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     weakening
                     of
                     Friends
                     Faith
                     in
                     their
                     Testimony
                     against
                     Tythes
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     the
                     Faithful
                     hath
                     been
                     born
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     many
                     have
                     suffered
                     deeply
                     even
                     unto
                     Death
                     ;
                     and
                     also
                     what
                     opposition
                     doth
                     appear
                     against
                     recording
                     of
                     Confessions
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     and
                     Transgressions
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     no
                     other
                     but
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     former
                     example
                     of
                     them
                     that
                     gave
                     forth
                     the
                     Scriptures
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     such
                     Words
                     and
                     Passages
                     doth
                     shew
                     forth
                     opposition
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     contrary
                     mind
                     to
                     Gods
                     Faithful
                     Children
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     profitable
                     practice
                     and
                     godly
                     order
                     of
                     Mens
                     and
                     Womens
                     Meetings
                     ,
                     as
                     now
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     is
                     set
                     up
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     advancing
                     of
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     the
                     heavenly
                     Truth
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     believed
                     ;
                     which
                     Words
                     and
                     Passages
                     doth
                     also
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     weakening
                     Friends
                     in
                     keeping
                     up
                     their
                     Testimony
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     nobility
                     of
                     the
                     heavenly
                     Truth
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     received
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     our
                     Faith
                     stands
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     honourable
                     practice
                     of
                     our
                     open
                     and
                     publick
                     Meetings
                     in
                     times
                     of
                     Persecutions
                     as
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     to
                     the
                     quenching
                     and
                     stopping
                     of
                     such
                     holy
                     Breathings
                     ,
                     Groanings
                     and
                     Living
                     Sounds
                     which
                     may
                     arise
                     and
                     pass
                     through
                     one
                     ,
                     while
                     another
                     is
                     Praying
                     ,
                     Preaching
                     or
                     Prophecying
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     inconsistant
                     with
                     the
                     Truth
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     unity
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     act
                     therein
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     in
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     we
                     entreat
                     and
                     beseech
                     all
                     Friends
                     to
                     beware
                     of
                     that
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     where-ever
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     doth
                     bring
                     forth
                     such
                     things
                     either
                     in
                     Words
                     or
                     Actions
                     as
                     have
                     this
                     tendency
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     undervalue
                     and
                     overthrow
                     our
                     heavenly
                     Testimony
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     to
                     bear
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     appearance
                     of
                     his
                     blessed
                     Son
                     in
                     our
                     Age
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     evil
                     one
                     labours
                     to
                     weaken
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     Gods
                     faithful
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     he
                     might
                     bring
                     back
                     again
                     into
                     an
                     Apostacy
                     from
                     the
                     nobility
                     of
                     that
                     Life
                     by
                     which
                     all
                     the
                     Faithful
                     must
                     be
                     upheld
                     in
                     their
                     living
                     Testimony
                     for
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     raised
                     them
                     up
                     unto
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     obstructing
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                     faithful
                     Children
                     in
                     their
                     holy
                     Zeal
                     for
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     performance
                     of
                     their
                     duty
                     in
                     the
                     Mens
                     and
                     Womens
                     Meetings
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     discouragment
                     of
                     any
                     to
                     be
                     concerned
                     therein
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     for
                     no
                     other
                     end
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     putting
                     forward
                     and
                     propagating
                     of
                     Truth
                     ,
                     Righteousness
                     ,
                     Mercy
                     and
                     Justice
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     Lord
                     hath
                     called
                     us
                     to
                     shew
                     forth
                     his
                     Praise
                     ,
                     in
                     all
                     things
                     we
                     may
                     endeavour
                     the
                     promotion
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     rends
                     unto
                     the
                     same
                     ;
                     and
                     surely
                     we
                     can
                     say
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Faithful
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       the
                       holy
                       God
                       doth
                       own
                       us
                       with
                       his
                       Presence
                       ,
                       to
                       our
                       great
                       Refreshment
                       and
                       Confirmation
                       in
                       this
                       our
                       holy
                       Practice
                       and
                       heavenly
                       Order
                    
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     we
                     cannot
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     God
                     place
                     Judgement
                     upon
                     the
                     Head
                     of
                     that
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     where
                     and
                     however
                     it
                     doth
                     appear
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     put
                     stumbling
                     ,
                     Blocks
                     in
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     Gods
                     People
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     any
                     to
                     stumble
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     weaken
                     their
                     Faith
                     in
                     those
                     things
                     that
                     tends
                     both
                     to
                     their
                     comfort
                     and
                     growth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Unity
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     edification
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     Body
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     as
                     such
                     who
                     have
                     had
                     experience
                     of
                     the
                     evil
                     tendency
                     of
                     this
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     sad
                     effects
                     it
                     hath
                     brought
                     forth
                     in
                     all
                     its
                     appearances
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     overthrowing
                     of
                     the
                     Faith
                     of
                     some
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     Rents
                     and
                     Divisions
                     in
                     the
                     Body
                     ;
                     we
                     desire
                     that
                     all
                     may
                     keep
                     to
                     the
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     preserve
                     in
                     the
                     Unity
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     Bond
                     of
                     Peace
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Body
                     will
                     edifie
                     it self
                     in
                     Love
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     always
                     a
                     building
                     up
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     holy
                     Faith
                     ;
                     which
                     Faith
                     will
                     forever
                     give
                     us
                     the
                     Victory
                     over
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     our
                     Testimony
                     
                     standing
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     overcome
                     :
                     So
                     with
                     our
                     Love
                     to
                     you
                     all
                     we
                     remain
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Friends
                       and
                       Brethren
                       in
                       the
                       holy
                       fellowship
                       of
                       the
                       Gospel
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Milnethorpe
                       the
                       24th
                       of
                       the
                       5th
                       Month
                       1675.
                       
                    
                     
                       John
                       Burnyeat
                       ,
                       Richard
                       Robinson
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Lodge
                       ,
                       John
                       Grove
                       ,
                       
                         and
                         the
                         rest
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               observed
               also
               ,
               that
               besides
               some
               Letters
               tending
               to
               Peace
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               writ
               to
               them
               from
               Swarthmoore
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               about
               this
               time
               weak
               in
               Body
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               them
               also
               to
               desire
               them
               to
               come
               over
               to
               him
               there
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               a
               desiro
               to
               speak
               with
               them
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               Difference
               amongst
               Friends
               in
               Westmerland
               ;
               he
               was
               neither
               of
               ability
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Pow-Bank
               ;
               but
               they
               did
               not
               take
               any
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               went
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               we
               are
               fully
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               did
               was
               in
               his
               tender
               care
               for
               their
               Preservation
               and
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               ;
               but
               this
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               our
               present
               Adversary
               )
               accounts
               in
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               Ambition
               ,
               in
               his
               sending
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               where
               the
               Stoutness
               and
               Ambition
               was
               its
               easily
               seen
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               was
               when
               they
               would
               have
               gone
               much
               further
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               Poor
               and
               Low
               in
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ;
               but
               now
               being
               Full
               and
               Rich
               in
               their
               own
               Esteem
               ,
               thinking
               they
               want
               for
               nothing
               ,
               will
               not
               step
               out
               of
               their
               way
               ,
               nor
               turn
               aside
               for
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               the
               unity
               therein
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Ambition
               they
               are
               filled
               with
               ;
               and
               therefore
               will
               the
               Lord
               scatter
               them
               with
               all
               the
               Imaginations
               of
               their
               corrupt
               Hearts
               :
               And
               instead
               of
               giving
               the
               Friends
               a
               Meeting
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               put
               an
               evading
               slighty
               Answer
               to
               the
               Charges
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               abroad
               amongst
               those
               they
               hoped
               to
               make
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ;
               which
               with
               a
               large
               Answer
               thereunto
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               when
               a
               further
               occasion
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               is
               given
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               withstanding
               all
               this
               care
               and
               tender
               respect
               used
               ,
               and
               reached
               out
               towards
               them
               ,
               they
               still
               heardened
               their
               Hearts
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               fellowship
               of
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Churches
               concerns
               ,
               stuck
               to
               the
               loose
               and
               unfaithful
               ones
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               and
               grew
               more
               and
               more
               opposite
               to
               Friends
               in
               their
               Exercise
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               sit
               in
               the
               Confederacy
               that
               was
               hatched
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               design
               laid
               to
               break
               off
               from
               Friends
               ,
               into
               an
               open
               Seperation
               they
               betook
               themselves
               ,
               and
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               was
               the
               cry
               amongst
               those
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ,
               (
               from
               an
               unchristian
               mis-representing
               of
               things
               by
               them
               here
               in
               the
               
                 North
                 )
                 That
                 a
                 Judgment
                 was
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 Persons
                 being
                 both
                 the
                 Accusers
                 and
                 Witnesses
              
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               as
               the
               matter
               is
               in
               short
               truly
               stated
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               relating
               to
               it
               ,
               we
               desire
               the
               honest
               and
               impartial
               Reader
               to
               judge
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Persons
               before
               mentioned
               are
               justified
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               matter
               and
               transactions
               relating
               to
               them
               ?
               Or
               whether
               they
               are
               manifested
               by
               their
               doings
               to
               have
               the
               pure
               peaceable
               Spirit
               that
               is
               easily
               entreated
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               have
               upon
               them
               any
               design
               for
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               ?
               Or
               whether
               they
               are
               not
               the
               Self-Willed
               ,
               the
               Heady
               and
               High-Minded
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               Form
               of
               Words
               only
               ,
               without
               the
               Power
               ,
               (
               that
               unites
               and
               knits
               together
               )
               and
               whether
               to
               work
               Distractions
               in
               the
               peaceable
               Family
               of
               God
               their
               design
               be
               not
               laid
               ?
               And
               whether
               their
               plea
               for
               their
               not
               receiving
               dear
               Brethrens
               Advice
               and
               Care
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               orderly
               proceedings
               to
               have
               done
               them
               right
               every
               way
               (
               if
               
               they
               could
               have
               manifested
               the
               contrary
               )
               and
               their
               obstinately
               absenting
               themselves
               from
               the
               Meeting
               aforesaid
               on
               any
               such
               account
               ,
               be
               not
               a
               very
               ridiculous
               thing
               amongst
               men
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               taking
               notice
               of
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               according
               to
               our
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               the
               just
               Law
               of
               Nature
               and
               Nations
               (
               that
               gives
               an
               〈◊〉
               priviledge
               to
               be
               heard
               before
               Judgment
               be
               given
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               accept
               of
               it
               upon
               notice
               given
               according
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               it
               )
               is
               contemned
               by
               an
               obstinate
               wilful
               ,
               and
               on
               purpose
               absenting
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               his
               privile
               〈◊〉
               thereby
               ,
               of
               being
               heard
               ,
               is
               his
               own
               default
               ,
               and
               not
               imputable
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               the
               Executors
               thereof
               ;
               nor
               in
               the
               Kings
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               Peace
               ,
               is
               the
               Witnesses
               Evidence
               ,
               although
               Complainers
               detectable
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sentence
               given
               accordingly
               to
               be
               Condemned
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               is
               the
               state
               of
               our
               Cause
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Saints
               ,
               &
               his
               Peoples
               Peace
               ;
               and
               that
               our
               proceedings
               have
               been
               justifiable
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
               ,
               we
               do
               leave
               it
               before
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               Judge
               ;
               and
               it
               s
               very
               clear
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               has
               gained
               no
               credit
               to
               his
               Cause
               of
               Vilifying
               and
               Condemning
               the
               Discipline
               and
               Order
               used
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               his
               proclaiming
               these
               men
               ,
               in
               his
               Printed
               Book
               ,
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               hath
               heard
               of
               none
               to
               exceed
               them
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               ,
               who
               are
               thus
               Stout
               and
               Ambitious
               ,
               Stuborn
               and
               Self-Willed
               :
               And
               on
               what
               justifiable
               account
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               amongst
               men
               ,
               he
               placeth
               the
               dreadful
               Judgment
               upon
               us
               ,
               of
               being
               Apostates
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               (
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               do
               )
               we
               yet
               see
               not
               ;
               let
               them
               appear
               boldly
               and
               〈◊〉
               themselves
               that
               do
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               this
               deceitful
               hidden
               Guile
               and
               creeping
               Work
               ,
               which
               the
               holy
               and
               just
               God
               abhors
               ,
               as
               an
               hateful
               thing
               ,
               and
               our
               first
               Principle
               condemns
               forever
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               things
               running
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               and
               they
               growing
               up
               to
               this
               height
               of
               Impudency
               in
               their
               opposit
               Work
               ;
               it
               now
               became
               the
               great
               concern
               of
               our
               Brethren
               at
               London
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               seeing
               what
               a
               Combination
               there
               was
               amongst
               John
               Story'
               s
               Adherents
               to
               rebel
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               Truth
               ,
               that
               keeps
               in
               Unity
               such
               as
               abides
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               that
               (
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               Monthly
               ,
               and
               Quarterly
               ,
               and
               General
               Meetings
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               )
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               set
               themselves
               against
               ,
               with
               the
               might
               and
               force
               they
               could
               engage
               themselves
               into
               ;
               and
               that
               according
               to
               their
               former
               declared
               purpose
               ,
               they
               had
               set
               up
               a
               sign
               of
               defiance
               ,
               in
               a
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               be
               kept
               when
               they
               saw
               meet
               ,
               or
               as
               occasion
               offered
               ,
               as
               they
               themselves
               declared
               was
               intended
               by
               them
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               they
               seeing
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               the
               rafling
               loose
               sort
               that
               were
               readily
               drawn
               into
               their
               Snare
               ,
               that
               the
               Temptation
               only
               reached
               unto
               ;
               but
               that
               several
               also
               of
               the
               more
               Innocent
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               loved
               Righteousness
               ,
               were
               hurt
               thereby
               ,
               whose
               Names
               they
               had
               got
               into
               the
               List
               ,
               to
               subscribe
               amongst
               them
               to
               their
               Paper
               ,
               in
               their
               contentious
               Work
               ,
               many
               of
               whom
               (
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               )
               to
               their
               Joy
               are
               comfortably
               come
               off
               again
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               may
               be
               more
               fully
               declared
               ;
               and
               they
               seeing
               also
               now
               how
               the
               design
               lay
               ,
               of
               gathering
               to
               them
               every
               where
               ,
               as
               the
               oppertunity
               served
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               their
               contentious
               Papers
               were
               sent
               abroad
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               where
               any
               reception
               could
               be
               obtained
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               principal
               in
               the
               whole
               design
               ,
               was
               very
               officious
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               Western
               parts
               where
               his
               Travels
               were
               wont
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               those
               parts
               he
               then
               was
               ,
               and
               had
               proselited
               into
               his
               factious
               Work
               several
               of
               the
               Earthly-wise
               and
               looser
               sort
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Innocent
               also
               were
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               betrayed
               ,
               the
               Temptations
               being
               so
               guilefully
               laid
               ;
               whereupon
               at
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               suffering
               
               Friends
               ,
               held
               at
               the
               House
               of
               
                 James
                 Claypoole
              
               ,
               Merchant
               in
               London
               ,
               the
               18th
               of
               the
               8th
               Month
               1675.
               
               It
               was
               agreed
               upon
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               there
               ,
               and
               concluded
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Whereas
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 depending
                 an
                 unhappy
                 Difference
                 between
                 several
                 Friends
                 and
                 Brethren
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Wilkinson
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Story
                
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Part
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 hitherto
                 have
                 not
                 prevailed
                 to
                 that
                 healing
                 composure
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 said
                 Brethren
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 matter
                 ,
                 have
                 desired
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 this
                 Meeting
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 can
                 be
                 further
                 offered
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Church
                   of
                   God
                
                 —
                 It
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 deep
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 consequences
                 thereof
                 ,
                 unamimously
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 —
                 
                   George
                   Whitehead
                   ,
                   John
                   Whitehead
                   ,
                   William
                   Gibson
                
                 and
                 
                   Alexander
                   Parker
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Gerard
                   Roberts
                
                 go
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 from
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Persons
                 hereafter
                 nominated
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Friends
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Friends
                 nominated
                 to
                 chuse
                 two
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 followeth
                 ,
                 
                   Dennis
                   Hollister
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Gouldney
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Hartford
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Snead
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Vickris
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   Love
                   ,
                   William
                   Ford
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Jones
                   ,
                   William
                   Rogers
                   .
                
                 The
                 said
                 two
                 Friends
                 with
                 the
                 four
                 before
                 named
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Brethren
                 a
                 Meeting
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Wilkinson
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Story
                
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 return
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 assisting
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Friends
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 said
                 Difference
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 directed
                 ,
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Unity
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   Stephen
                   Smith
                   ,
                   Stephen
                   Crispe
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Green
                   ,
                   Ambrose
                   Rigg
                
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Penn
                
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 this
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 up
                 two
                 Letters
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Wilkinson
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Story
                
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 other
                 to
                 Friends
                 at
                 Bristol
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               that
               Friends
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               of
               the
               Brethren
               concerned
               in
               the
               afore-mentioned
               Meetings
               ,
               from
               a
               true
               sence
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               the
               Testimony
               and
               Judgment
               aforesaid
               ,
               (
               upon
               the
               afore-mentioned
               Spirit
               of
               Opposition
               and
               Strife
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               whomsoever
               ,
               that
               were
               found
               in
               the
               Works
               thereof
               )
               being
               one
               and
               the
               same
               with
               that
               which
               had
               lived
               on
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               the
               pure
               God
               would
               never
               bless
               ,
               nor
               the
               Works
               thereof
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               a
               sence
               and
               knowledge
               of
               what
               a
               Noise
               was
               gone
               out
               through
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               against
               the
               aforesaid
               Proceedings
               of
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               on
               the
               case
               ,
               to
               the
               leaving
               a
               jealousie
               upon
               the
               minds
               of
               some
               ,
               that
               probably
               things
               might
               not
               be
               so
               bad
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinkinson
              
               ,
               as
               matters
               seemed
               to
               import
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment
               given
               did
               imply
               :
               We
               being
               also
               conscious
               to
               our selves
               of
               any
               deficiency
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               whereby
               to
               invalidate
               the
               Judgment
               given
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               our selves
               detected
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               Difference
               amongst
               us
               ;
               having
               also
               a
               sincere
               desire
               that
               what
               dissatisfaction
               remained
               upon
               any
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Judgment
               given
               without
               hearing
               ,
               &c.
               although
               the
               default
               in
               that
               matter
               lay
               on
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               their
               part
               ,
               &
               that
               our
               Innocence
               before
               the
               Lord
               (
               which
               our
               Consciences
               bore
               record
               to
               )
               might
               also
               the
               more
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               whosoever
               had
               a
               mind
               might
               have
               the
               oppertunity
               
               of
               hearing
               matters
               relating
               to
               us
               on
               the
               score
               of
               being
               culpable
               as
               well
               as
               they
               (
               as
               we
               had
               been
               rendred
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               by
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               )
               and
               having
               also
               a
               sence
               of
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Exercise
               and
               Sorrow
               that
               we
               were
               yet
               likely
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               ,
               through
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               the
               blemish
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               our
               holy
               Profession
               .
               It
               s
               true
               we
               did
               signifie
               our
               inclination
               ,
               yea
               our
               desires
               ,
               that
               on
               some
               or
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               accounts
               our
               dear
               and
               respected
               Brethren
               might
               have
               under
               their
               tender
               consideration
               our
               continuing
               Exercises
               through
               the
               hardness
               and
               obstinacy
               of
               that
               wrong
               Spirit
               amongst
               us
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               was
               likely
               further
               to
               occasion
               the
               Churches
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               the
               want
               of
               its
               Peace
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               we
               moved
               (
               if
               they
               pleased
               )
               that
               some
               might
               come
               down
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               for
               their
               and
               others
               further
               satisfaction
               ,
               if
               they
               desired
               ,
               or
               saw
               cause
               for
               a
               further
               examination
               and
               hearing
               of
               matters
               relating
               to
               the
               depending
               Difference
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               unto
               which
               Meeting
               (
               agreed
               upon
               at
               London
               amongst
               our
               Friends
               there
               )
               they
               signified
               unto
               us
               what
               was
               intended
               ,
               God
               willing
               to
               be
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               if
               all
               concerned
               would
               signifie
               their
               free
               and
               acceptable
               complyance
               therewith
               ;
               in
               answer
               whereunto
               ,
               Friends
               in
               the
               North
               signified
               ,
               by
               a
               Paper
               under
               many
               Hands
               ,
               a
               free
               and
               ready
               closing
               therewith
               ,
               unto
               the
               Meetings
               satisfaction
               there
               ,
               as
               in
               an
               answer
               to
               ours
               from
               them
               was
               signified
               :
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               also
               that
               the
               Brethrens
               tenderness
               towards
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               was
               such
               ,
               they
               being
               then
               both
               in
               the
               West
               parts
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               they
               might
               the
               more
               readily
               be
               perswaded
               to
               submit
               to
               an
               hearing
               of
               matters
               and
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Difference
               with
               Friends
               here
               in
               the
               North
               Face
               to
               Face
               ,
               which
               formerly
               they
               had
               refused
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               a
               resolve
               to
               come
               at
               no
               more
               Meetings
               on
               that
               score
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               again
               a
               little
               retracted
               that
               resolve
               ,
               and
               proffered
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               refer
               the
               matter
               to
               two
               chosen
               ,
               by
               each
               party
               one
               :
               We
               say
               the
               afore-mentioned
               Friends
               ,
               being
               iealous
               whether
               they
               would
               submit
               to
               a
               Meeting
               or
               not
               ,
               for
               condescention
               sake
               gave
               the
               Friends
               at
               Bristol
               liberty
               to
               chuse
               two
               ,
               &c.
               where
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               great
               Interest
               (
               as
               was
               then
               expected
               )
               stood
               ;
               and
               in
               persuance
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               agreement
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               at
               
                 James
                 Claypool's
                 London
              
               ,
               two
               Letters
               were
               writ
               ,
               Coppies
               whereof
               we
               have
               not
               inserted
               here
               ,
               but
               are
               produceable
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               material
               Letters
               of
               Advice
               ,
               Answers
               and
               Replies
               ,
               in
               Papers
               and
               Books
               in
               Maniscript
               ,
               Material
               and
               Satisfactory
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               concern
               of
               a
               more
               large
               Hystorical
               Relation
               of
               matters
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               unhappy
               Differences
               ,
               occasioned
               through
               this
               ungodly
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               will
               declare
               ;
               which
               aforesaid
               Papers
               and
               Books
               in
               Maniscript
               are
               preserved
               ready
               for
               the
               service
               of
               Truth
               ,
               against
               the
               coming
               forth
               in
               Print
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               s
               Book
               in
               Maniscript
               ,
               so
               often
               made
               mention
               of
               by
               him
               ,
               or
               upon
               what
               other
               occasion
               (
               as
               the
               Lord
               may
               direct
               )
               shall
               be
               seen
               meet
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               all
               which
               this
               our
               present
               Relation
               of
               things
               may
               be
               taken
               only
               as
               a
               small
               ,
               yet
               perfect
               and
               impartial
               Abstract
               .
            
             
               Yet
               upon
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               two
               Letters
               being
               sent
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Friends
               at
               
                 Bristol
                 ;
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               happening
               to
               be
               one
               for
               the
               Journey
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               on
               the
               aforesaid
               account
               ,
               (
               without
               whose
               Company
               and
               Assistance
               't
               is
               likely
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               had
               not
               been
               prevailed
               upon
               to
               have
               come
               )
               being
               a
               man
               of
               a
               Turbulent
               Boysterous
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               likes
               the
               Applause
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               loves
               Preheminence
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               quarrelling
               contentious
               Work
               ,
               in
               the
               Ambition
               and
               Stoutneses
               of
               his
               Mind
               ,
               in
               several
               Papers
               and
               Concerns
               observable
               ,
               he
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               many
               Ear
               and
               Eye
               Witnesses
               will
               Evidence
               ,
               to
               which
               also
               some
               of
               us
               are
               not
               Strangers
               ,
               with
               
               respect
               to
               our
               particular
               knowledge
               ;
               he
               now
               buckled
               himself
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               espoused
               matter
               of
               f.
               Story'
               s
               and
               J.
               Wilkinson's
               Cause
               ,
               even
               with
               all
               the
               eagerness
               he
               could
               work
               himself
               into
               ,
               like
               a
               Champion
               for
               the
               Work
               and
               desparate
               Design
               contrived
               and
               taken
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               in
               plain
               words
               tended
               (
               if
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               blockt
               up
               their
               way
               )
               
                 to
                 have
                 laid
                 waste
                 the
                 whole
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 have
                 left
                 his
                 People
                 a-name
                 where
                 by
                 to
                 be
                 known
              
               ;
               So
               that
               many
               opposite
               wrangling
               Papers
               and
               Letters
               past
               from
               him
               ,
               with
               some
               few
               more
               of
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               tending
               to
               delay
               the
               Journey
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               as
               was
               desired
               on
               the
               Meetings
               account
               to
               be
               had
               there
               ,
               which
               together
               with
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               aversness
               ,
               and
               perverse
               replies
               to
               the
               London
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               were
               tender
               and
               friendly
               to
               them-wards
               ,
               gave
               daily
               a
               more
               and
               more
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               what
               sort
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               what
               their
               Work
               tended
               to
               ;
               many
               also
               of
               the
               truly
               conscientious
               sort
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               once
               having
               been
               hurt
               by
               them
               ,
               in
               and
               about
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               adjacent
               ,
               became
               in
               measure
               satisfied
               that
               they
               were
               wrong
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Work
               did
               to
               Strife
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               draw
               back
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               their
               Minds
               from
               any
               such
               complyance
               with
               them
               as
               formerly
               they
               were
               inclined
               to
               ,
               and
               many
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               of
               the
               upright
               hearted
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               lovers
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               are
               come
               away
               from
               touching
               with
               them
               any
               more
               ,
               and
               are
               truly
               and
               livingly
               concerned
               in
               a
               Testimony
               for
               God
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Work
               they
               are
               concerned
               in
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               their
               Hearts
               Joy
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               the
               Ransomed
               Ones
               .
            
             
               Much
               ado
               〈◊〉
               was
               before
               any
               solid
               hopes
               our
               Brethren
               could
               be
               wrought
               into
               ,
               that
               any
               Meeting
               with
               them
               would
               be
               got
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               about
               the
               first
               Month.
               in
               the
               Year
               1676.
               
               
                 George
                 Whitehead
              
               ,
               on
               purpose
               coming
               by
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               influence
               〈◊〉
               had
               upon
               them
               ,
               got
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               perswaded
               to
               give
               up
               to
               the
               matter
               desired
               for
               their
               lakes
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               all
               Differences
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               might
               again
               enjoy
               its
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               four
               〈◊〉
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               only
               from
               〈◊〉
               ,
               being
               come
               into
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 Benson
              
               of
               Kendal
               in
               Westmerland
               was
               added
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               matter
               .
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               being
               now
               come
               into
               the
               North
               also
               ,
               a
               Meeting
               was
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               the
               third
               Day
               of
               the
               second
               Month
               1676.
               at
               the
               House
               of
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               in
               Sedbergh
               in
               York-shire
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               that
               day
               begun
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               Friends
               and
               Ministers
               of
               the
               blessed
               Truth
               ,
               out
               of
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               were
               there
               together
               ,
               with
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               nine
               Friends
               that
               had
               heard
               the
               matters
               alledged
               in
               charge
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               at
               Pow-Bank
               asoresaid
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               their
               Judgment
               upon
               that
               Spirit
               from
               which
               the
               said
               matters
               and
               things
               had
               proceeded
               ,
               not
               leaving
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 〈◊〉
              
               uncapable
               of
               clearing
               themselves
               thereof
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               able
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               many
               Friends
               to
               the
               Truth
               were
               also
               come
               from
               Westmerland
               to
               the
               Meeting
               .
               Gods
               eternal
               Power
               evidently
               broke
               forth
               through
               many
               in
               Living
               Testimonies
               for
               God
               and
               his
               Truth
               ,
               and
               in
               Heavenly
               Supplications
               that
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               might
               be
               with
               his
               People
               in
               that
               Exercise
               ,
               for
               which
               that
               Assembly
               was
               gathered
               ,
               which
               to
               the
               Comfort
               of
               many
               there
               present
               was
               truly
               felt
               ,
               during
               four
               days
               Exercise
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               ten
               or
               twelve
               hours
               a
               day
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Articles
               in
               charge
               alledged
               ,
               and
               writ
               down
               against
               
                 J.
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               little
               was
               said
               of
               them
               the
               first
               day
               ;
               but
               some
               other
               Discourse
               the
               Friends
               of
               London
               had
               with
               them
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Controversie
               depending
               ,
               in
               relation
               whereunto
               there
               was
               two
               Queries
               proposed
               by
               
                 J.
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Wilkinson
              
               writ
               down
               ,
               desiring
               that
               the
               Friends
               there
               would
               give
               their
               Answer
               to
               
               them
               ,
               whereby
               it
               was
               supposed
               they
               expected
               to
               have
               an
               understanding
               given
               them
               of
               Friends
               〈◊〉
               and
               Aim
               with
               respect
               to
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Order
               and
               Practice
               of
               Friends
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               ;
               about
               which
               the
               Wrangling
               and
               〈◊〉
               by
               them
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               and
               against
               which
               the
               Opposition
               in
               them
               had
               stood
               ,
               to
               the
               Exercise
               and
               Grief
               of
               Gods
               Faithful
               People
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Brethrens-Resolve
               and
               Answer
               thereunto
               no
               Dissatisfaction
               from
               them
               appeared
               in
               any
               respect
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               〈◊〉
               acknowledged
               his
               good
               Satisfaction
               therein
               :
               After
               all
               this
               concerne
               ,
               Friends
               desired
               to
               come
               to
               the
               matters
               in
               charge
               ,
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               seemed
               unwilling
               ,
               on
               a
               jealousie
               that
               remained
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Friends
               concerned
               in
               the
               former
               Meetings
               intended
               (
               with
               the
               six
               last
               nominated
               as
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &c.
               )
               to
               concern
               themselves
               in
               the
               present
               hearing
               of
               matters
               amongst
               us
               in
               order
               to
               a
               final
               determination
               ,
               and
               shewed
               the
               same
               by
               some
               words
               cast
               out
               by
               them
               now
               and
               then
               ;
               although
               the
               said
               Brethren
               did
               not
               at
               present
               appear
               to
               concern
               themselves
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               tryal
               relating
               to
               them
               ,
               concerning
               which
               ,
               as
               the
               Friends
               in
               the
               North
               did
               not
               desire
               to
               put
               them
               thereinto
               ,
               neither
               did
               in
               their
               minds
               conclude
               it
               rational
               ,
               nor
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               excepted
               against
               from
               any
               concern
               therein
               ,
               without
               their
               own
               desire
               or
               free
               consent
               thereunto
               ,
               being
               formerly
               chosen
               by
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               for
               that
               affair
               and
               exercise
               therein
               ,
               and
               what
               had
               been
               done
               by
               them
               in
               that
               case
               not
               detectable
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               their
               Sence
               and
               Judgment
               impeached
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               or
               which
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               ;
               and
               our
               Brethren
               of
               London
               shewing
               also
               their
               desire
               that
               many
               weighty
               Friends
               being
               〈◊〉
               on
               that
               〈◊〉
               occasion
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Churches
               〈◊〉
               ral
               concern
               ,
               they
               might
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               universal
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               have
               a
               share
               with
               them
               :
               So
               that
               as
               to
               that
               objection
               against
               any
               from
               being
               〈◊〉
               in
               measure
               with
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               hearing
               and
               giving
               Judgment
               ,
               〈◊〉
               matter
               was
               that
               Night
               letalone
               until
               the
               next
               Day
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Morrow
               Friends
               being
               assembled
               and
               the
               Lords
               Power
               with
               us
               to
               the
               breaking
               many
               Hearts
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               tender
               frame
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               desires
               that
               a
               sweet
               composure
               might
               be
               wrought
               ,
               to
               Friends
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Churches
               peace
               ;
               after
               a
               little
               time
               the
               hearing
               and
               Tryal
               of
               matters
               in
               〈◊〉
               as
               〈◊〉
               was
               fallen
               into
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               concerned
               in
               the
               matter
               〈◊〉
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               〈◊〉
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Party
               with
               them
               ,
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
               of
               heart
               ,
               that
               if
               in
               any
               thing
               it
               could
               be
               made
               appear
               that
               they
               had
               〈◊〉
               just
               cause
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               them
               from
               whom
               the
               opposition
               had
               arisen
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               on
               that
               occasion
               by
               them
               given
               ,
               they
               had
               appeared
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               and
               that
               〈◊〉
               they
               also
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Brethrens
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               the
               obstruction
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Churches
               Peace
               ;
               they
               should
               freely
               acknowledg
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               that
               saisfaction
               which
               the
               Truth
               should
               require
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               so
               no
               occasion
               of
               discord
               by
               them
               ,
               or
               disunion
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               should
               remain
               on
               their
               part
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               and
               second
               matter
               (
               as
               with
               down
               )
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               was
               read
               and
               heard
               amongst
               all
               there
               ,
               and
               proof
               made
               thereof
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               them
               concerned
               ;
               whereupon
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               having
               a
               sence
               (
               and
               as
               we
               may
               reasonably
               conclude
               )
               afear
               and
               jealousie
               upon
               him
               how
               things
               would
               go
               on
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinsons
              
               account
               ,
               withdrew
               himself
               into
               the
               Garden
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               a
               Friend
               to
               come
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               (
               when
               the
               Friend
               came
               to
               him
               )
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 sencible
                 that
              
               John
               Story
               and
               John
               Wilkinson
               
                 were
                 under
                 ,
                 a
                 mistake
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 six
                 last
                 named
                 Friends
                 would
                 be
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 giving
                 judgment
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 appearing
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 formerly
                 had
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 also
                 equally
                 concerned
                 with
                 them
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               was
               a
               〈◊〉
               needless
               evading
               scruple
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               proof
               aforesaid
               ,
               seemed
               not
               to
               take
               any
               notice
               of
               ,
               〈◊〉
               had
               any
               of
               those
               〈◊〉
               Brethren
               as
               yet
               given
               any
               cause
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               know
               of
               )
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               desired
               the
               Friend
               to
               come
               in
               and
               clear
               that
               point
               ,
               but
               the
               Friend
               〈◊〉
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               〈◊〉
               
                 Let
                 things
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 quiet
                 and
                 cool
                 ,
              
               or
               words
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 satisfie
                 him
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 and
                 speak
                 himself
                 :
              
               Whereupon
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               〈◊〉
               for
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Willkinson
              
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               they
               wanting
               him
               ,
               drew
               forth
               to
               see
               what
               the
               matter
               was
               ,
               or
               to
               consult
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               a
               little
               while
               came
               in
               again
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               or
               both
               signified
               ,
               That
               〈◊〉
               they
               might
               be
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               beforehand
               that
               those
               nine
               formerly
               concerned
               should
               not
               meddle
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               examining
               matters
               concerning
               them
               ,
               &c.
               they
               would
               for
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               more
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               would
               with-draw
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               into
               their
               places
               ;
               but
               they
               and
               their
               Company
               〈◊〉
               ready
               to
               go
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               of
               Friends
               expected
               the
               same
               ,
               seeing
               what
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               in
               their
               Minds
               they
               were
               〈◊〉
               into
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               resolve
               about
               the
               matter
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               a
               secret
               Dread
               and
               Terror
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               but
               sometimes
               surprize
               such
               ,
               more
               especially
               on
               such
               a
               〈◊〉
               as
               they
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               come
               unto
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               Power
               arose
               amongst
               Friends
               under
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               way
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               Peace
               for
               them
               should
               be
               blockt
               〈◊〉
               this
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               if
               they
               〈◊〉
               not
               :
               And
               it
               was
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               give
               up
               themselves
               to
               the
               Exercise
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               upon
               them
               in
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               〈◊〉
               Good
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               had
               a
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               God
               to
               lay
               before
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               Souls
               sake
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               did
               so
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               Words
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to
               import
               ,
               it
               should
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               a
               Lamb
               Slain
               at
               their
               〈◊〉
               ;
               〈◊〉
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Love
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Brethren
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               on
               that
               concern
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ;
               〈◊〉
               therefore
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               A
               〈◊〉
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               〈◊〉
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               required
               and
               〈◊〉
               that
               things
               might
               go
               on
               as
               to
               hearing
               and
               examination
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               to
               a
               〈◊〉
               thereof
               ;
               or
               Words
               〈◊〉
               to
               that
               〈◊〉
               :
               The
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               that
               subjects
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               )
               was
               〈◊〉
               all
               ,
               Knees
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               was
               given
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Rogers
              
               (
               to
               give
               all
               men
               their
               due
               )
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               his
               consent
               and
               free
               closure
               with
               that
               〈◊〉
               was
               proposed
               ;
               and
               then
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               acquiessing
               in
               it
               settled
               down
               again
               in
               their
               minds
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               things
               were
               to
               go
               on
               to
               be
               heard
               and
               examined
               in
               order
               to
               Judgment
               on
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               matter
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               speak
               any
               more
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               nine
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               but
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               was
               to
               be
               the
               Brethrens
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               their
               assembled
               in
               the
               universal
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               are
               one
               through
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               keeps
               their
               parts
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Where
               the
               good
               Understanding
               is
               received
               ,
               &
               〈◊〉
               Judgment
               is
               given
               which
               〈◊〉
               sure
               ;
               the
               matters
               in
               charge
               alledged
               being
               〈◊〉
               through
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               two
               next
               days
               also
               ,
               and
               spoken
               to
               on
               all
               hands
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               was
               seen
               ,
               and
               as
               〈◊〉
               required
               in
               order
               to
               proof
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               and
               liberty
               of
               desence
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               the
               〈◊〉
               up
               of
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Impartial
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               remembred
               the
               days
               we
               have
               to
               Live
               ,
               and
               let
               〈◊〉
               memorial
               thereof
               never
               Rot
               when
               this
               Generation
               is
               〈◊〉
               ,
               for
               the
               Praise
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               precious
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               value
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Comfort
               enjoyed
               therein
               ;
               for
               the
               cause
               whereof
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Reign
               and
               Dominion
               belongs
               forever
               ,
               did
               〈◊〉
               appear
               amongst
               us
               in
               those
               four
               days
               Exercise
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               work
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               determined
               the
               matter
               depending
               amongst
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               unright
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               their
               Comfort
               :
               It
               cannot
               be
               forgot
               what
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               rowling
               Bowels
               broke
               forth
               in
               those
               days
               Travels
               ,
               with
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               the
               Wounded
               and
               the
               Scattered
               Ones
               (
               who
               were
               once
               in
               Unity
               with
               the
               Lambs
               in
               the
               safe
               Fold
               )
               for
               the
               healing
               ,
               recovering
               and
               gathering
               back
               again
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               find
               Pasture
               and
               feed
               therein
               ,
               and
               lie
               down
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               Power
               and
               Life
               that
               sprung
               up
               on
               this
               wise
               melted
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Sincere
               with
               Joy
               ,
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               Gods
               preserving
               hand
               over
               them
               ,
               yet
               to
               their
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               pity
               of
               their
               Souls
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               that
               had
               been
               hurt
               by
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               there
               did
               not
               appear
               in
               them
               that
               bowedness
               of
               Soul
               ,
               nor
               heart
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               offence
               to
               God
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               given
               through
               the
               Distractions
               they
               had
               wrought
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               was
               desired
               and
               expected
               from
               them
               ;
               yet
               such
               was
               the
               wonderful
               melting
               Glory
               of
               Israel's
               God
               amongst
               us
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               were
               a
               little
               bowed
               down
               in
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               the
               causing
               of
               them
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               see
               their
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               make
               some
               acknowledgment
               thereof
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Paper
               given
               forth
               by
               them
               (
               and
               here
               inserted
               )
               doth
               appear
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   
                     We
                     are
                     sencible
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     hour
                     of
                     Temptation
                     ,
                     that
                     hath
                     appeared
                     through
                     us
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     given
                     occasion
                     of
                     offence
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Charches
                       of
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     the
                     knowledg
                     of
                     the
                     Northern
                     Differences
                     are
                     come
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     the
                     inward
                     sence
                     of
                     our
                     Brethren
                     (
                     who
                     we
                     are
                     sencible
                     have
                     a
                     travel
                     on
                     their
                     〈◊〉
                     for
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     Peace
                     and
                     Unity
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       God
                    
                     )
                     concerning
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     is
                     such
                     that
                     Jealousies
                     have
                     entered
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     at
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     in
                     things
                     tending
                     to
                     oppose
                     Friends
                     in
                     the
                     practice
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     〈◊〉
                     they
                     〈◊〉
                     are
                     commendable
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       God
                    
                     :
                     We
                     are
                     sorry
                     that
                     any
                     〈◊〉
                     should
                     appear
                     in
                     us
                     to
                     give
                     occasion
                     for
                     any
                     such
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     satisfaction
                     to
                     our
                     travelling
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       God
                    
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     from
                     the
                     very
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     our
                     Hearts
                     condemn
                     that
                     very
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     hath
                     appeared
                     in
                     us
                     or
                     any
                     that
                     hath
                     given
                     offence
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       God
                    
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     opposes
                     the
                     order
                     of
                     the
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     faithful
                     Brethren
                     in
                     the
                     practice
                     of
                     those
                     things
                     they
                     believe
                     are
                     their
                     Duty
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       John
                       Story
                       ,
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               was
               publickly
               owned
               by
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               in
               Sedbergh
               .
            
             
               After
               Friends
               unwearied
               Travels
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               that
               〈◊〉
               all
               things
               and
               is
               not
               easily
               provoked
               ,
               but
               keeps
               in
               the
               Patience
               and
               〈◊〉
               not
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               concerned
               ;
               the
               foregoing
               submission
               to
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               sence
               concerning
               them
               ,
               was
               all
               〈◊〉
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               were
               at
               〈◊〉
               inclined
               to
               demonstrate
               ;
               which
               said
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               had
               〈◊〉
               surprised
               with
               and
               their
               Condemnation
               of
               themselves
               because
               thereof
               ,
               Friends
               for
               their
               〈◊〉
               were
               in
               some
               〈◊〉
               glad
               of
               ,
               hoping
               that
               afterwards
               they
               vvould
               〈◊〉
               see
               hovv
               a
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               had
               〈◊〉
               over
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               
               Work
               had
               broken
               forth
               through
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               time
               they
               would
               more
               manifest
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               Friends
               more
               full
               content
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               product
               of
               all
               those
               four
               days
               concern
               ,
               on
               the
               morrow
               after
               Friends
               being
               again
               come
               together
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               demonstrate
               to
               all
               the
               honest
               hearted
               how
               things
               were
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               that
               had
               heard
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Divisions
               being
               under
               a
               concern
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desirous
               to
               hear
               what
               might
               be
               the
               Issue
               of
               this
               Meeting
               ,
               they
               unaminously
               agreed
               together
               
                 (
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               being
               gone
               ,
               and
               came
               no
               more
               )
               to
               draw
               up
               this
               following
               Relation
               ,
               for
               Friends
               to
               make
               use
               of
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               as
               they
               saw
               meet
               .
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Dear
                       Friends
                       and
                       Brethren
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     universal
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Life
                     and
                     Truth
                     which
                     from
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Heaven
                     is
                     richly
                     poured
                     forth
                     upon
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     been
                     quickned
                     into
                     a
                     lively
                     sence
                     and
                     hope
                     ,
                     and
                     peaceable
                     Fellowship
                     is
                     the
                     endeared
                     Greeting
                     and
                     Salutation
                     of
                     our
                     pure
                     and
                     servent
                     Love
                     unto
                     you
                     all
                     .
                  
                   
                     Whereas
                     a
                     long
                     and
                     lamentable
                     Difference
                     hath
                     depended
                     between
                     several
                     Antient
                     Friends
                     of
                     the
                     Quarterly
                     Meeting
                     of
                     Westmerland
                     on
                     the
                     one
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     that
                     County
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     said
                     Division
                     hath
                     done
                     great
                     Mischief
                     amongst
                     the
                     Friends
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     several
                     parts
                     of
                     this
                     Nation
                     ,
                     by
                     filling
                     their
                     Minds
                     with
                     unprofitable
                     Surmizings
                     and
                     dangerous
                     Jelousies
                     tending
                     to
                     absolute
                     Rents
                     and
                     Divisions
                     ,
                     as
                     too
                     palpably
                     appeareth
                     in
                     Westmerland
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     product
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     after
                     that
                     the
                     endeavours
                     of
                     the
                     faithful
                     Friends
                     of
                     the
                     Quarterly
                     Meeting
                     of
                     those
                     parts
                     ,
                     both
                     within
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     calling
                     in
                     to
                     their
                     assistance
                     several
                     faithful
                     Men
                     of
                     adjacent
                     Countries
                     ,
                     proved
                     not
                     so
                     effectual
                     as
                     was
                     desired
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     John
                     Story'
                     s
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Welkinsons
                    
                     absenting
                     themselves
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     much
                     tenderness
                     sought
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     entreated
                     to
                     appear
                     by
                     those
                     chosen
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Churches
                     Peace
                     sake
                     and
                     their
                     own
                     real
                     good
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     their
                     refusal
                     to
                     meet
                     those
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     and
                     denial
                     of
                     their
                     Authority
                     to
                     examine
                     the
                     matter
                     in
                     difference
                     ,
                     and
                     theirs
                     that
                     nominated
                     and
                     chose
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     the
                     faithful
                     Friends
                     of
                     the
                     Quarterly
                     Meeting
                     ;
                     yet
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     deep
                     sence
                     of
                     the
                     Burden
                     of
                     honest
                     Friends
                     in
                     those
                     parts
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Division
                     ,
                     and
                     forefeeing
                     the
                     ill
                     consequence
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       God
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     leaving
                     such
                     an
                     example
                     uncensured
                     ,
                     they
                     passed
                     a
                     general
                     Judgment
                     upon
                     that
                     Spirit
                     which
                     led
                     into
                     Division
                     and
                     Separation
                     ,
                     leaving
                     the
                     said
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     to
                     clear
                     themselves
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     could
                     ,
                     of
                     such
                     matters
                     of
                     fact
                     (
                     as
                     they
                     then
                     stood
                     charged
                     with
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     plainly
                     signified
                     both
                     by
                     Word
                     and
                     Writing
                     )
                     but
                     since
                     a
                     dissatisfaction
                     remaineth
                     in
                     the
                     minds
                     of
                     several
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     because
                     of
                     so
                     proceeding
                     against
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     others
                     because
                     of
                     their
                     going
                     to
                     offer
                     their
                     Gift
                     abroad
                     whilst
                     unreconciled
                     at
                     home
                     :
                     And
                     forasmuch
                     as
                     the
                     Friends
                     formerly
                     concerned
                     against
                     these
                     men
                     upon
                     an
                     Information
                     given
                     them
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     dislike
                     of
                     several
                     Friends
                     about
                     these
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     to
                     a
                     rehearing
                     of
                     the
                     matters
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     laid
                     before
                     the
                     general
                     Meeting
                     ,
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     for
                     National
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     Assembled
                     in
                     the
                     eighth
                     Month
                     1675.
                     a
                     deep
                     Concern
                     and
                     godly
                     Care
                     fell
                     upon
                     many
                     Eminent
                     Labourers
                     in
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       Christ
                    
                     ,
                     then
                     and
                     there
                     met
                     together
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     desired
                     certain
                     approved
                     Brethren
                     to
                     go
                     down
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Counsel
                     of
                     God
                     to
                     assist
                     the
                     Churches
                     and
                     Brethren
                     there
                     in
                     the
                     rehearing
                     and
                     ending
                     of
                     the
                     matter
                     :
                     The
                     Meeting
                     for
                     this
                     purpose
                     was
                     at
                     Lrawell
                     ,
                     in
                     Sedbergh
                     Parish
                     ,
                     in
                     Yorkshire
                     ,
                     upon
                     
                     the
                     3d.
                     of
                     the
                     2d
                     .
                     Month
                     1676.
                     and
                     continued
                     until
                     the
                     7th
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     whither
                     resorted
                     several
                     antient
                     and
                     honourable
                     Brethren
                     not
                     particularly
                     nominated
                     ,
                     that
                     had
                     nevertheless
                     a
                     Concern
                     in
                     their
                     Consciences
                     ,
                     a
                     Travel
                     in
                     their
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Testimony
                     to
                     the
                     antient
                     Unity
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     which
                     Assembly
                     the
                     Matters
                     in
                     Controversie
                     were
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Evidences
                     of
                     both
                     Parties
                     called
                     ;
                     and
                     upon
                     the
                     whole
                     Examination
                     of
                     their
                     Allegations
                     and
                     Evidences
                     ,
                     we
                     did
                     find
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     declare
                     ,
                     both
                     from
                     external
                     Testimonies
                     and
                     our
                     own
                     inward
                     Sence
                     ;
                     that
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     were
                     really
                     Faulty
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     material
                     things
                     exhibited
                     in
                     Charge
                     against
                     them
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     discouragers
                     of
                     and
                     opposers
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     blessed
                     Order
                     ,
                     and
                     Practice
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     with
                     respect
                     to
                     monthly
                     and
                     quarterly
                     Meetings
                     ,
                     Womens
                     Meetings
                     especially
                     in
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     recording
                     Condemnations
                     ,
                     weakening
                     the
                     Hands
                     of
                     Friends
                     in
                     their
                     Testimonies
                     about
                     Tythes
                     ;
                     and
                     justifying
                     the
                     manner
                     of
                     Friends
                     Meeting
                     about
                     Preston
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     late
                     Act
                     :
                     And
                     to
                     us
                     it
                     plainly
                     appeared
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     wrong
                     dividing
                     Spirit
                     hath
                     entered
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Enemy
                     of
                     the
                     Churches
                     holy
                     Union
                     and
                     Peace
                     hath
                     been
                     at
                     work
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     have
                     grieved
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     those
                     Parts
                     ;
                     and
                     encouraged
                     the
                     late
                     Separation
                     made
                     in
                     those
                     Parts
                     from
                     the
                     antient
                     and
                     faithful
                     Friends
                     and
                     Brethren
                     of
                     the
                     monthly
                     and
                     quarterly
                     Meeting
                     ;
                     which
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     wherever
                     it
                     appears
                     ,
                     or
                     hath
                     brancht
                     forth
                     it self
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     Name
                     and
                     Power
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     ,
                     whose
                     Councel
                     was
                     and
                     is
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     reprove
                     ,
                     condemn
                     and
                     judg
                     .
                     But
                     so
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     four
                     days
                     deep
                     Travel
                     ,
                     unwearied
                     Patience
                     ,
                     tender
                     Bowels
                     of
                     Mercy
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     mighty
                     and
                     manifest
                     Operation
                     of
                     the
                     glorious
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     frequent
                     Testimonies
                     against
                     that
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Division
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Visitation
                     of
                     true
                     and
                     tender
                     Love
                     to
                     them
                     ;
                     so
                     in
                     many
                     strong
                     Cries
                     and
                     heart-breaking
                     Supplications
                     to
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     our
                     bowed
                     Spirits
                     for
                     a
                     prosperous
                     Issue
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     pleased
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     bow
                     the
                     said
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     into
                     some
                     degree
                     of
                     Submission
                     ;
                     So
                     that
                     at
                     length
                     they
                     produced
                     a
                     Paper
                     containing
                     a
                     Condemnation
                     against
                     themselves
                     and
                     that
                     Spirit
                     :
                     And
                     as
                     we
                     do
                     believe
                     and
                     therefore
                     testify
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Door
                     of
                     Gods
                     Mercy
                     is
                     not
                     shut
                     against
                     them
                     ;
                     so
                     we
                     earnestly
                     desire
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     Hope
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     give
                     a
                     more
                     compleat
                     Satisfaction
                     in
                     time
                     (
                     as
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     said
                     he
                     would
                     as
                     the
                     Lord
                     should
                     give
                     him
                     a
                     further
                     Understanding
                     )
                     that
                     Truth
                     and
                     Friends
                     may
                     be
                     more
                     effectually
                     cleared
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     well
                     with
                     them
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     Friends
                     and
                     Brethren
                     of
                     Westmorland
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     concerned
                     against
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     ,
                     did
                     formerly
                     freely
                     offer
                     that
                     if
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     charged
                     they
                     had
                     mistaken
                     or
                     exceeded
                     ,
                     they
                     would
                     endeavour
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     such
                     Satisfaction
                     as
                     Truth
                     required
                     :
                     We
                     finding
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     Particulars
                     of
                     lesser
                     Moment
                     ,
                     wherein
                     there
                     appeared
                     some
                     Oversight
                     and
                     Shortness
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     orderly
                     Proceeding
                     ,
                     the
                     two
                     Friends
                     concerned
                     therein
                     ,
                     did
                     freely
                     acknowledg
                     it
                     according
                     to
                     Truth
                     ;
                     and
                     more
                     particularly
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     Passage
                     alledged
                     against
                     
                       John
                       Story
                       ,
                       That
                       Women
                       had
                       nothing
                       to
                       do
                       with
                       the
                       Essential
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Worship
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                    
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     charged
                     but
                     by
                     one
                     Witness
                     ,
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     renounced
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Doctrine
                     imported
                     thereby
                     plainly
                     denyed
                     ,
                     and
                     judged
                     by
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     as
                     contrary
                     to
                     his
                     Judgment
                     and
                     Principle
                     ,
                     it
                     〈◊〉
                     Tenderness
                     let
                     fall
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     further
                     to
                     be
                     insisted
                     upon
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     whereas
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     suggested
                     and
                     reported
                     that
                     
                       Margaret
                       Fox
                    
                     was
                     the
                     
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Difference
                     in
                     Westmorland
                     ;
                     it
                     was
                     plainly
                     disproved
                     before
                     us
                     by
                     many
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     who
                     affirmed
                     there
                     were
                     Differences
                     about
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     aforementioned
                     Practices
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                     long
                     before
                     she
                     was
                     concerned
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     further
                     ,
                     we
                     hold
                     our selves
                     in
                     Conscience
                     obliged
                     to
                     commend
                     the
                     Care
                     ,
                     Travel
                     and
                     Zeal
                     of
                     the
                     Friends
                     of
                     these
                     Northern
                     Parts
                     in
                     the
                     Affairs
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     for
                     settlement
                     of
                     Godly
                     Order
                     :
                     We
                     have
                     a
                     real
                     Sence
                     of
                     their
                     Good-will
                     and
                     labouring
                     therein
                     for
                     the
                     Lord
                     his
                     Truth
                     and
                     People
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     now
                     Friends
                     in
                     Gods
                     Love
                     ,
                     we
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     suppress
                     all
                     Papers
                     of
                     Controversie
                     relating
                     to
                     this
                     Difference
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Minds
                     of
                     Friends
                     be
                     not
                     farther
                     troubled
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     defiled
                     ,
                     nor
                     this
                     Controversie
                     kept
                     any
                     longer
                     alive
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     all
                     may
                     sink
                     down
                     into
                     the
                     simple
                     Truth
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     feel
                     the
                     pure
                     and
                     sweet
                     Union
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     lived
                     in
                     preserves
                     out
                     of
                     those
                     Doubts
                     ,
                     Distrusts
                     ,
                     Jealousies
                     ,
                     carnal
                     Reasonings
                     ,
                     and
                     evil
                     Watchings
                     ,
                     that
                     harm
                     the
                     immortal
                     Soul
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     pure
                     Fellowship
                     all
                     are
                     cheerful
                     ,
                     tender
                     ,
                     and
                     open-hearted
                     ,
                     full
                     of
                     Love
                     and
                     Brotherly-kindness
                     ,
                     watching
                     over
                     one
                     another
                     for
                     Good
                     ;
                     in
                     which
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     Almighty
                     establish
                     us
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     warn
                     all
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     care
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     be
                     not
                     lifted
                     up
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Temptation
                     and
                     Hurt
                     that
                     's
                     come
                     upon
                     these
                     Men
                     ;
                     nor
                     yet
                     insult
                     over
                     them
                     for
                     that
                     Spirit
                     is
                     not
                     of
                     God
                     )
                     but
                     rather
                     let
                     all
                     watch
                     in
                     the
                     Fear
                     and
                     Dread
                     of
                     Almighty
                     God
                     against
                     that
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     enter
                     not
                     into
                     Temptation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Thus
                     ,
                     Friends
                     ,
                     have
                     we
                     given
                     you
                     a
                     brief
                     and
                     faithful
                     Narrative
                     of
                     what
                     hath
                     past
                     in
                     these
                     four
                     days
                     of
                     great
                     Exercise
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     the
                     Lord
                     gave
                     us
                     blessed
                     Unity
                     in
                     the
                     sensible
                     Enjoyment
                     of
                     that
                     Life
                     which
                     was
                     before
                     the
                     World
                     began
                     ;
                     pure
                     Praises
                     ,
                     pure
                     Honour
                     ,
                     and
                     eternal
                     Glory
                     and
                     Renown
                     ,
                     be
                     to
                     his
                     own
                     Right
                     noble
                     Arm
                     that
                     never
                     failed
                     his
                     distressed
                     ,
                     bowed
                     and
                     travelling
                     People
                     through
                     all
                     Generations
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     we
                     desire
                     may
                     be
                     communicated
                     so
                     far
                     only
                     as
                     the
                     knowledg
                     of
                     this
                     sad
                     Difference
                     hath
                     been
                     spread
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       God
                       Almighty
                       keep
                       us
                       by
                       his
                       heavenly
                       Power
                       always
                       near
                       himself
                       and
                       in
                       Unity
                       one
                       with
                       another
                       ,
                    
                     Amen
                     ;
                     says
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       faithful
                       loving
                       Brethren
                    
                     
                       Alexander
                       Parker
                       .
                       George
                       Whitehead
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Whitehead
                       .
                       William
                       Gibson
                       .
                       Robert
                       Lodge
                       .
                       Richard
                       Robinson
                       .
                       Peter
                       Hardcastle
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Burnyeat
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Tiflin
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Bowren
                       .
                       Richard
                       Watson
                       .
                       Thomas
                       Taylor
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Banks
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Steel
                       .
                       Hugh
                       Tickell
                       .
                       Thomas
                       Laythes
                       .
                       Iames
                       Harrison
                       .
                       William
                       Whaley
                       Leonard
                       Fell.
                       Iohn
                       Moore
                       .
                       Iohn
                       Abrams
                       .
                       Roger
                       Haddock
                       .
                       William
                       Penn.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               And
               in
               this
               was
               the
               honest-hearted
               to
               God
               truly
               comforted
               (
               whatever
               the
               Issue
               of
               Matters
               would
               be
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               those
               entangled
               in
               the
               Snare
               of
               a
               guileful
               Spirit
               )
               that
               it
               was
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               had
               a
               certain
               Knowledg
               of
               the
               Peace
               and
               Blessings
               of
               God
               into
               their
               Bosoms
               ;
               who
               had
               aceompanied
               them
               with
               his
               glorious
               Power
               ,
               and
               over-shaddowed
               their
               Exercise
               therewith
               ,
               to
               their
               Hearts
               Joy
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               causing
               of
               them
               to
               give
               God
               the
               Praise
               ,
               who
               is
               worthy
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               upon
               the
               5
               th
               .
               day
               of
               that
               Exercise
               Friends
               parted
               asunder
               ,
               being
               the
               7
               th
               .
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               .
               Several
               of
               our
               travelling
               Brethren
               stayed
               some
               days
               in
               the
               Country
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               several
               blessed
               Meetings
               here-aways
               in
               a
               Travel
               upon
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               during
               their
               abode
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               for
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               strayed
               ones
               ,
               and
               giving
               up
               the
               whole
               Concern
               to
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               who
               alone
               gives
               the
               Encrease
               of
               all
               planting
               and
               watering
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               Exercises
               on
               every
               Account
               ,
               God
               over
               all
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               In
               many
               particular
               Exercises
               ,
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Friends
               had
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               desirous
               that
               they
               would
               break
               up
               again
               their
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               they
               testified
               against
               ;
               which
               also
               God
               would
               never
               bless
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               that
               measure
               of
               Love
               and
               Tenderness
               raised
               up
               in
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               they
               took
               an
               Occasion
               to
               go
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               then
               at
               Swathmoore
               ,
               who
               ,
               we
               perceive
               by
               good
               Information
               ,
               was
               very
               loving
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               tender
               on
               their
               behalf
               ,
               letting
               them
               see
               the
               Danger
               they
               were
               in
               if
               they
               did
               not
               return
               to
               the
               antient
               Power
               ,
               in
               it
               to
               become
               one
               with
               Gods
               〈◊〉
               again
               in
               the
               Service
               and
               Labour
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               desired
               them
               to
               break
               up
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               But
               upon
               the
               matter
               thus
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               they
               still
               continued
               ;
               and
               the
               Expectations
               of
               dear
               Brethren
               became
               frustrated
               on
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               account
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               could
               be
               observed
               ;
               for
               they
               quickly
               trampled
               upon
               the
               whole
               Concern
               ,
               and
               Endeavours
               that
               had
               been
               had
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               used
               towards
               them
               :
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               presently
               denyed
               that
               they
               had
               condemn'd
               any
               thing
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               knew
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               which
               they
               were
               guilty
               that
               was
               condemnable
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               next
               yearly
               Meeting
               ,
               being
               about
               the
               3
               d.
               Month
               1676.
               
               The
               Concerns
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               and
               of
               many
               Countries
               and
               Islands
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               being
               under
               Friends
               tender
               Care
               and
               great
               weight
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               Westmerland
               came
               before
               Friends
               (
               as
               some
               of
               us
               were
               Ear-Witnesses
               )
               and
               an
               Exercise
               of
               Mind
               was
               upon
               them
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Grievances
               that
               Gods
               People
               in
               these
               Parts
               were
               still
               exposed
               to
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Contention
               and
               Strife
               that
               had
               led
               into
               Separation
               from
               the
               antient
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               the
               deplorable
               State
               also
               of
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               with
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               them
               they
               were
               touched
               with
               :
               In
               the
               Consideration
               of
               their
               trampling
               upon
               all
               the
               tender
               Endeavours
               used
               towards
               them
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               in
               the
               2
               d.
               Month
               of
               the
               same
               Year
               ,
               and
               their
               obstinate
               and
               wilful
               rejecting
               the
               Admonition
               ,
               the
               Reproof
               ,
               the
               good
               Advice
               and
               Councel
               of
               their
               antient
               Brethren
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               happy
               Return
               of
               them
               to
               God
               again
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Unity
               of
               the
               Spirit
               with
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Concerns
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               amongst
               
               them
               :
               And
               understanding
               that
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               continued
               still
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               general
               and
               particular
               Advice
               of
               the
               Friends
               when
               in
               the
               North
               more
               particularly
               on
               the
               account
               of
               their
               Souls
               Concern
               tenderly
               laid
               before
               them
               )
               to
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               their
               utter
               undoing
               ,
               over
               and
               besides
               the
               Obstruction
               which
               that
               Spirit
               laboured
               to
               make
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ;
               with
               respect
               to
               a
               gathering
               more
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Hurt
               its
               Design
               tended
               to
               produce
               amongst
               the
               young
               and
               tender
               not
               fully
               established
               upon
               the
               Rock
               ,
               the
               Habitation
               whereupon
               cannot
               be
               shaken
               :
               The
               Brethren
               with
               respect
               to
               that
               secret
               Hope
               that
               sprung
               up
               in
               them
               at
               Draw-well
               when
               there
               ,
               concerning
               these
               two
               men
               in
               particular
               (
               and
               on
               behalf
               of
               others
               greatly
               hurt
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               )
               that
               the
               Lord
               might
               have
               wrought
               them
               into
               a
               further
               sight
               and
               sence
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               inward
               (
               of
               late
               Years
               )
               deplorable
               State
               ,
               and
               into
               a
               tender
               acknowledgment
               thereof
               ,
               under
               the
               hand
               and
               stroke
               of
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               to
               the
               working
               of
               them
               from
               the
               Bondage
               thereof
               ,
               that
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Power
               in
               the
               love
               〈◊〉
               God
               they
               might
               again
               come
               to
               partake
               of
               ;
               and
               so
               be
               brought
               into
               Fellowship
               with
               Gods
               People
               again
               ,
               to
               their
               Comfort
               and
               the
               Churches
               Ease
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               On
               these
               Considerations
               it
               was
               yet
               upon
               their
               Spirits
               ,
               to
               visit
               them
               with
               a
               tender
               Epistle
               of
               Brotherly
               Advice
               from
               the
               yearly
               Meeting
               under
               the
               great
               Lamentation
               that
               the
               Souls
               of
               many
               were
               bowed
               in
               ,
               because
               thereof
               .
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Epistle
                       from
                       the
                       yearly
                       Meeting
                       the
                    
                     22d
                     .
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                     3d.
                     Month
                     1676.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       John
                       Story
                    
                     and
                     
                       John
                       Wilkinson
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     FOR
                     whom
                     our
                     Souls
                     have
                     travelled
                     as
                     for
                     our
                     own
                     ,
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Heaven
                     is
                     Record
                     ;
                     yea
                     ,
                     bitterness
                     and
                     anguish
                     of
                     Spirit
                     hath
                     overtaken
                     us
                     for
                     your
                     sakes
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     blessed
                     Unity
                     of
                     the
                     Life
                     and
                     Love
                     of
                     God
                     with
                     the
                     Brethren
                     you
                     may
                     come
                     and
                     dwell
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                     And
                     let
                     us
                     tell
                     you
                     in
                     all
                     plainess
                     ;
                     for
                     we
                     are
                     bound
                     ,
                     yea
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     bruised
                     men
                     for
                     your
                     sakes
                     ,
                     and
                     deeply
                     afflicted
                     to
                     hear
                     by
                     your
                     Northern
                     Brethren
                     of
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     the
                     Separation
                     in
                     those
                     Parts
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     Sp
                     rit
                     despiseth
                     our
                     Travels
                     ,
                     tramples
                     upon
                     our
                     Labours
                     ,
                     sets
                     our
                     Life
                     and
                     Love
                     at
                     nought
                     ;
                     and
                     with
                     that
                     Spirit
                     hath
                     God
                     a
                     Controversie
                     and
                     Will
                     forever
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ah!
                     what
                     do
                     you
                     mean
                     to
                     do
                     :
                     Oh!
                     our
                     antient
                     Friends
                     ,
                     Sorrow
                     girds
                     us
                     to
                     hear
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     got
                     no
                     nearer
                     your
                     antient
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     nor
                     receive
                     our
                     Councel
                     while
                     our
                     Life
                     strives
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     least
                     your
                     Day
                     go
                     off
                     and
                     our
                     Bowels
                     be
                     shut
                     up
                     against
                     you
                     :
                     Bow
                     to
                     that
                     Power
                     that
                     visited
                     you
                     at
                     Daw-well
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     not
                     up
                     any
                     Slights
                     against
                     it
                     in
                     your
                     Minds
                     :
                     For
                     we
                     are
                     satisfied
                     in
                     our
                     Souls
                     〈◊〉
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     Day
                     of
                     your
                     Visitation
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     away
                     with
                     that
                     Separation
                     ,
                     which
                     to
                     our
                     great
                     Grief
                     we
                     hear
                     is
                     not
                     only
                     continued
                     but
                     countenanced
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     by
                     one
                     〈◊〉
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Determination
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     to
                     blast
                     it
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ah!
                     you
                     and
                     they
                     are
                     sought
                     in
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Meekness
                     and
                     in
                     Love
                     unseigned
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     that
                     Patience
                     that
                     was
                     not
                     provoked
                     :
                     Oh!
                     strive
                     not
                     against
                     your
                     own
                     Mercies
                     ;
                     neither
                     exclude
                     your selves
                     from
                     the
                     Fellowship
                     of
                     your
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     but
                     judge
                     down
                     all
                     Strife
                     ,
                     Jealousies
                     and
                     Surmises
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Living
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     made
                     nigh
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     Instruments
                     to
                     bring
                     those
                     
                     nigh
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     also
                     with
                     you
                     at
                     a
                     manifest
                     distance
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     the
                     Jealous
                     God
                     will
                     stretch
                     〈◊〉
                     his
                     Hand
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     and
                     this
                     Separation
                     will
                     apparently
                     wither
                     and
                     come
                     to
                     nought
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     we
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     of
                     us
                     hoped
                     and
                     expected
                     that
                     ere
                     this
                     you
                     would
                     in
                     the
                     Fear
                     and
                     Dread
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     have
                     born
                     a
                     publick
                     Testimony
                     against
                     that
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Division
                     ,
                     and
                     Meeting
                     of
                     Seperation
                     ,
                     in
                     those
                     Parts
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     are
                     livingly
                     assured
                     in
                     the
                     heavenly
                     Counsel
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     now
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     places
                     where
                     any
                     hurt
                     hath
                     come
                     and
                     entered
                     by
                     this
                     Spirit
                     through
                     you
                     ,
                     the
                     Lord
                     first
                     requireth
                     this
                     at
                     your
                     Hands
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Name
                     ,
                     Power
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Truth
                     and
                     Peace
                     ,
                     we
                     are
                     constrained
                     to
                     press
                     you
                     to
                     be
                     first
                     reconciled
                     to
                     your
                     Brethren
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     your
                     Spirits
                     and
                     Practices
                     be
                     united
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Church
                       of
                       Christ
                    
                     before
                     you
                     offer
                     your
                     Gift
                     ,
                     or
                     excercise
                     your selves
                     in
                     publick
                     Testimony
                     among
                     Gods
                     People
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     no
                     more
                     leave
                     that
                     Country
                     in
                     〈◊〉
                     and
                     Seperation
                     ;
                     for
                     otherwise
                     the
                     Breach
                     will
                     become
                     wider
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     more
                     discover
                     your selves
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     that
                     Spirit
                     which
                     would
                     augment
                     Contest
                     and
                     Division
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     desire
                     that
                     God
                     in
                     Mercy
                     may
                     deliver
                     you
                     from
                     ;
                     for
                     against
                     that
                     Spirit
                     the
                     sharp
                     Sword
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     drawn
                     ;
                     and
                     thus
                     far
                     have
                     we
                     cleared
                     our
                     Consciences
                     in
                     his
                     sight
                     and
                     presence
                     ,
                     whose
                     ancient
                     Power
                     gloriously
                     springs
                     and
                     reigns
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     Eternal
                     Praises
                     to
                     his
                     his
                     Name
                     forever
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       George
                       Whitehead
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Burnyeate
                       ,
                       William
                       Gibson
                       ,
                       Robert
                       Lodge
                       ,
                       Alexander
                       Parker
                       ,
                       Thomas
                       Taylor
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Bowren
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       Tiffen
                       ,
                       William
                       Penn.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       We
                       whose
                       Names
                       are
                       here
                       under
                       Written
                       ,
                       being
                       at
                       London
                       at
                       this
                       Yearly
                       Meeting
                       having
                       heard
                       the
                       above
                       written
                       Letter
                       twice
                       read
                       ,
                       at
                       a
                       second
                       days
                       Meeting
                       in
                       the
                       City
                       ,
                       being
                       the
                       22d
                       of
                       the
                       3d
                       Month
                       1676.
                       do
                       hereby
                       declare
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       contains
                       the
                       real
                       sence
                       of
                       our
                       Hearts
                       ,
                       as
                       was
                       expressed
                       by
                       several
                       Testimonies
                       there
                       given
                       to
                       that
                       purpose
                       from
                       Gods
                       Truth
                       in
                       many
                       of
                       us
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       are
                       in
                       unity
                       with
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Pattrick
                         Livingstone
                         ,
                         George
                         Hutchinson
                         ,
                         Richard
                         Pinder
                         ,
                         Hector
                         Allen
                         ,
                         William
                         Fallowfield
                         ,
                         Samuel
                         Cater
                         ,
                         Iasper
                         Batt
                         ,
                         Samuel
                         Thornton
                         ,
                         Thomas
                         Cooke
                         ,
                         Iohn
                         Lanstaffe
                         ,
                         Edward
                         Edwards
                         ,
                         Iames
                         Claypoole
                         ,
                         Brayan
                         Doyley
                         ,
                         William
                         Peacke
                         ,
                         Richard
                         Webster
                         ,
                         Francis
                         Moore
                         ,
                         Iames
                         Parke
                         ,
                         Richard
                         Samble
                         ,
                         William
                         Mead
                         ,
                         Leonard
                         Fell
                         ,
                         Stephen
                         Smith
                         ,
                         Iames
                         Sikes
                         ,
                         Charles
                         Floyd
                         ,
                         Daniel
                         Smith
                         ,
                         Thomas
                         Salthouse
                         ,
                         Stephen
                         Crisp
                         ,
                         Anthony
                         Thompkins
                         ,
                         Iohn
                         Haywood
                         ,
                         Ellis
                         Hooks
                         ,
                         Authur
                         Cotton
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Let
               God
               be
               witness
               this
               Day
               betwixt
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               and
               these
               two
               Men
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               them
               ,
               whether
               in
               the
               tender
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               dear
               Brethren
               they
               have
               not
               been
               delt
               withal
               in
               Compassionateness
               ?
               through
               great
               long
               Suffering
               and
               Patience
               ,
               beseeching
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Gods
               manifold
               Mercies
               and
               Forbearances
               towards
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               find
               acceptance
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               a
               Soul
               Concern
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               concern
               of
               eternal
               Recompence
               World
               without
               
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               testified
               in
               many
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               ,
               Night
               and
               Day
               on
               their
               accounts
               ,
               and
               how
               unwilling
               Friends
               were
               that
               they
               should
               be
               rejected
               and
               cast
               aside
               ,
               and
               their
               Names
               blotted
               out
               from
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Worthies
               of
               Israel
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               Blesseth
               ,
               and
               makes
               as
               Saviours
               on
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               to
               his
               Eternal
               Praise
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Immortal
               Soul
               forever
               :
               So
               that
               we
               have
               a
               Record
               from
               God
               upon
               our
               Spirits
               in
               true
               satisfaction
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               discharged
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               the
               Lords
               sight
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               any
               of
               them
               Perish
               it
               shall
               lie
               at
               their
               Doors
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               clear
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               thus
               far
               clear
               ,
               let
               them
               look
               to
               it
               as
               they
               will
               answer
               at
               the
               dreadful
               Day
               .
            
             
               Yet
               after
               all
               these
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               and
               Supplication
               towards
               ,
               and
               in
               behalf
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               still
               continued
               in
               the
               Alienation
               from
               Truths
               Life
               ,
               in
               their
               separate
               contentious
               Work
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               strove
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               obstinate
               and
               hardned
               they
               grew
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Apostacy
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               pleased
               to
               charge
               us
               with
               ,
               will
               be
               seen
               to
               center
               ,
               a
               little
               time
               will
               declare
               further
               .
            
             
               So
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               the
               evil
               Men
               and
               Seducers
               that
               grows
               worse
               and
               worse
               )
               they
               put
               on
               resolution
               and
               Courage
               to
               stand
               it
               out
               ,
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               betook
               himself
               into
               the
               South-West
               to
               keep
               the
               Design
               on
               Foot
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               muster
               up
               all
               whom
               he
               could
               draw
               after
               him
               with
               the
               Pollicy
               and
               Might
               he
               had
               ,
               he
               set
               himself
               ,
               &
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ratled
               about
               with
               a
               dishonest
               Narrative
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               had
               drawn
               up
               ,
               of
               the
               Transactions
               of
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               as
               his
               prejudiced
               jealous
               Mind
               acted
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               abroad
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Country
               ,
               where
               any
               would
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ;
               took
               off
               the
               beliefe
               or
               hopes
               (
               where
               any
               in
               kindness
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               had
               been
               begot
               )
               of
               any
               submission
               given
               by
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               real
               acknowledgement
               made
               by
               them
               there
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               paper
               they
               had
               given
               forth
               (
               and
               at
               that
               time
               under
               an
               exercise
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               stood
               to
               it
               )
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               set
               at
               naught
               ,
               accounting
               it
               but
               a
               Rattle
               to
               please
               Children
               with
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               also
               as
               he
               had
               before
               denied
               that
               they
               had
               Condemned
               any
               thing
               ,
               writ
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Brethren
               at
               London
               very
               comtemptibly
               ,
               in
               a
               slight
               of
               all
               their
               Love
               ,
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               concerning
               them
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               inveighing
               against
               the
               Relation
               given
               and
               subscribed
               there
               of
               matters
               transacted
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               product
               thereof
               ,
               calling
               it
               
                 a
                 lying
                 Narrative
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               that
               Courage
               they
               took
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               cambined
               Resolution
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               Work
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               together
               with
               about
               eleaven
               more
               ,
               subcribed
               a
               Book
               written
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               abroad
               in
               Manuscript
               up
               &
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               amongst
               those
               that
               had
               entertained
               Jealousies
               ,
               and
               let
               in
               Prejudice
               against
               the
               Antient
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               kept
               true
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               let
               in
               Murmuring
               and
               Discontent
               against
               the
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               used
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               The
               said
               Book
               called
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               rendred
               to
               be
               ,
               their
               Remonstrance
               or
               Declaration
               ,
               pretending
               therein
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               antient
               Principle
               of
               Truth
               and
               Faith
               therein
               ;
               as
               also
               speaking
               of
               certain
               Practices
               used
               amongst
               them
               :
               Directed
               to
               Monthly
               ,
               Quarterly
               ,
               Yearly
               and
               Second
               Days
               Meetings
               ,
               in
               a
               bold
               and
               open
               Contest
               with
               the
               whole
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               possitively
               declare
               themselves
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               that
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               Family
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               that
               keeps
               their
               antient
               Integrity
               and
               Stability
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               (
               say
               they
               )
               are
               they
               called
               ,
               by
               the
               rest
               ,
               Separates
               ,
               (
               meaning
               by
               the
               Monthly
               ,
               Quarterly
               ,
               Yearly
               and
               Second
               
               Days
               Meetings
               )
               they
               are
               also
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               all
               those
               that
               are
               in
               faithfulness
               to
               God
               ,
               careful
               with
               respect
               to
               Church
               Order
               and
               the
               Discipline
               thereof
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               aforesaid
               Meetings
               relate
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ,
               are
               departed
               from
               our
               first
               Principle
               of
               Light
               and
               Life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               Forms
               and
               outward
               Methods
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               And
               for
               no
               other
               cause
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               thus
               render
               us
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               are
               a
               People
               orderly
               setled
               as
               becomes
               the
               Family
               of
               God
               ,
               under
               a
               Government
               and
               Dissipline
               relating
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               Men
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               God
               has
               given
               us
               ,
               wherein
               to
               be
               his
               Praise
               .
            
             
               In
               their
               Book
               it
               is
               Inserted
               —
               
                 No
                 Authority
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 but
                 the
                 Power
              
               —
               
                 Nothing
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 there
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
              
               Jesus
               .
               Must
               there
               then
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               be
               no
               visible
               Order
               or
               Authority
               used
               or
               placed
               amongst
               us
               as
               the
               visible
               Family
               of
               God
               ?
               This
               is
               clear
               contrary
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               .
               Christ
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Churches
               dealing
               with
               the
               offending
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Sentence
               upon
               him
               if
               he
               hear
               not
               the
               Church
               :
               This
               is
               contrary
               also
               to
               what
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
               said
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Submit
                 your selves
                 one
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Rule
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 must
                 give
                 account
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 watcheth
                 over
                 your
                 Souls
                 .
              
               They
               say
               in
               their
               Book
               ,
               —
               
                 The
                 Gospel
                 that
                 brings
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 is
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Order
                 must
                 be
                 inward
                 .
              
               And
               must
               there
               therefore
               be
               no
               Care
               visible
               ?
               No
               visible
               Inspection
               ?
               No
               Discipline
               visible
               amongst
               us
               ?
               No
               care
               over
               the
               Weak
               ?
               Nothing
               to
               do
               visible
               with
               the
               Loose
               and
               Scandalous
               ?
               Nothing
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Heretick
               ?
               Paul
               said
               otherwise
               ,
               —
               
                 Cast
                 out
                 the
                 Incestuous
                 person
              
               .
               —
               
                 The
                 Heretick
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Admonition
                 Reject
                 .
              
               What
               will
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               theirs
               lead
               to
               in
               the
               end
               ?
               but
               to
               Stubbornness
               ,
               and
               Obstinate
               Rejection
               of
               the
               Care
               ,
               the
               Admonition
               ,
               the
               Advise
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               Reproof
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               whom
               Judgment
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               so
               lead
               at
               last
               unto
               Loosness
               and
               Ranterisme
               :
               Yet
               when
               they
               have
               made
               all
               this
               Clutter
               and
               Bauling
               against
               Church
               Order
               and
               Care
               ,
               &c.
               like
               our
               present
               Adversary
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               they
               consider
               better
               again
               ,
               or
               else
               forgets
               clearly
               what
               they
               said
               ,
               and
               tells
               us
               what
               Orders
               they
               have
               had
               amongst
               them
               these
               twenty
               Years
               ;
               and
               says
               they
               use
               the
               same
               still
               :
               And
               so
               gives
               a
               Relation
               what
               they
               do
               about
               the
               Poor
               ,
               about
               Marriages
               ,
               about
               Condemnations
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               though
               wonderfully
               deceitful
               and
               dishonest
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ;
               and
               talks
               of
               things
               after
               such
               a
               rate
               and
               manner
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               consistant
               with
               their
               Practice
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               it
               is
               manifested
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               the
               Heart
               sad
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               what
               abuses
               they
               put
               upon
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               tender
               Practices
               of
               Gods
               People
               used
               and
               practiced
               amongst
               us
               ,
               as
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               Books
               will
               demonstrate
               ;
               and
               it
               may
               be
               noted
               that
               all
               this
               Clamour
               that
               's
               made
               against
               the
               Order
               ,
               Discipline
               and
               Government
               used
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               and
               Assemblies
               to
               which
               their
               Book
               of
               Remonstrance
               is
               directed
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               monthly
               ,
               quaterly
               ,
               yearly
               ,
               and
               second
               days
               morning
               Meeting
               ,
               whom
               also
               they
               place
               a
               Judgment
               upon
               ,
               as
               departed
               from
               their
               first
               Principle
               )
               and
               this
               Cluttering
               and
               Exclaming
               (
               we
               say
               )
               against
               these
               things
               (
               as
               setting
               up
               Forms
               ,
               and
               outward
               Rules
               ,
               and
               Orders
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               no
               way
               else
               )
               is
               made
               by
               the
               very
               Persons
               that
               listed
               a
               number
               of
               pittiful
               unfaithful
               Men
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               a
               Subscription
               to
               such
               Orders
               ,
               Rules
               and
               Prescriptions
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               we
               have
               not
               heard
               of
               amongst
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 that
                 none
                 must
                 come
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Curch
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 chuse
                 and
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 complains
                 of
                 some
                 coming
                 amongst
                 them
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 by
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
              
               Westmerland
               ,
               
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 allow
                 none
                 to
                 come
                 but
                 those
                 chosen
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 undetectible
                 in
                 every
                 respect
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 amongst
                 their
                 chosen
                 Men
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 they
                 must
                 declare
                 the
                 same
                 and
                 with
                 draw
                 .
              
               The
               most
               〈◊〉
               Impositions
               ,
               tending
               to
               limit
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               heard
               of
               amongst
               Men
               in
               a
               profession
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               amoust
               such
               as
               pretend
               a
               keeping
               to
               the
               first
               Love
               and
               Life
               of
               the
               Principle
               believed
               in
               ,
               and
               besides
               such
               Contradicting
               ,
               Confused
               ,
               Distracted
               and
               Jumbling
               Work
               as
               is
               made
               by
               them
               ,
               from
               their
               offs
               and
               on
               s
               ,
               confessing
               and
               denying
               ,
               in
               and
               out
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               admirable
               to
               think
               whither
               they
               are
               gone
               ,
               or
               what
               it
               is
               they
               would
               be
               at
               .
            
             
               The
               aforesaid
               Manuscript
               of
               their
               Remonstrance
               we
               have
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               ,
               at
               large
               ,
               given
               to
               it
               ,
               ready
               for
               the
               view
               of
               such
               as
               may
               desire
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               or
               any
               of
               party
               with
               him
               gives
               us
               occasion
               :
               Yet
               before
               we
               altogether
               leave
               making
               mention
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Manuscript
               we
               would
               give
               the
               Reader
               a
               little
               notice
               of
               one
               or
               two
               material
               Pasiages
               therein
               ,
               relating
               to
               somthing
               that
               their
               great
               outcry
               hath
               been
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               Character
               of
               Apostates
               is
               given
               us
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Recording
               of
               Condemnations
               for
               publick
               Transgressions
               ,
               which
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               says
               ,
               
                 Renders
                 a
                 Man
                 a
                 Knave
                 to
                 Prosterity
                 :
              
               Which
               Practice
               we
               do
               grant
               we
               use
               (
               together
               with
               the
               Repentance
               of
               such
               as
               comes
               to
               it
               )
               to
               out
               live
               the
               Memory
               of
               the
               Sin
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               take
               the
               Blemish
               from
               off
               the
               Truth
               that
               was
               cast
               upon
               it
               thereby
               .
            
             
               The
               Subscribers
               of
               the
               said
               Book
               of
               Remonstrance
               say
               ,
               most
               slanderously
               of
               us
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 publick
                 scandalous
                 Evil
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 writ
                 of
                 their
                 confessing
                 their
                 Fault
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 by
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Repentance
                 brought
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 right
                 enough
                 again
                 for
                 our
                 Society
                 .
              
               Which
               we
               say
               is
               an
               impudent
               false
               Aspersion
               ,
               which
               they
               can
               never
               prove
               against
               us
               ;
               but
               we
               say
               we
               deny
               no
               Papers
               given
               forth
               ,
               whereby
               to
               clear
               the
               Truth
               and
               our
               holy
               Profession
               ,
               (
               although
               the
               Sin
               be
               not
               repented
               of
               ,
               nor
               Remission
               come
               to
               )
               and
               let
               that
               go
               after
               the
               Transgression
               ,
               and
               remain
               on
               Record
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               for
               the
               pure
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               justness
               of
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               thereupon
               ,
               which
               may
               also
               be
               of
               Service
               as
               a
               Caution
               to
               others
               in
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Transgressors
               do
               not
               thus
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               is
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               in
               a
               clear
               denial
               of
               any
               such
               Transgressions
               ,
               with
               a
               Judgment
               thereupon
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               any
               Fellowship
               with
               them
               found
               therein
               ,
               till
               true
               Repentance
               be
               wrought
               ,
               and
               a
               signal
               Testimony
               thereof
               manifested
               ,
               and
               our
               Records
               ,
               Practice
               and
               Fellowship
               ,
               will
               and
               doth
               demonstrate
               the
               truth
               hereof
               .
            
             
               Now
               a
               few
               Words
               to
               what
               they
               say
               is
               their
               Practice
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               inserted
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Manuscript
               :
               They
               mention
               there
               what
               a
               care
               they
               have
               ,
               if
               any
               run
               into
               Sin
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Witness
               of
               Life
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               any
               ,
               upon
               Repentance
               ,
               finds
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               again
               arise
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               find
               the
               Lords
               requierings
               to
               renew
               their
               Peace
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               clear
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               give
               out
               a
               Paper
               to
               tell
               of
               his
               Judgments
               and
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               leave
               it
               upon
               Record
               ,
               and
               publish
               it
               to
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               such
               they
               say
               are
               living
               Testimonies
               ,
               and
               they
               own
               them
               ,
               and
               can
               with
               Joy
               receive
               such
               into
               Fellowship
               again
               ,
               but
               they
               say
               they
               trample
               upon
               all
               Inventions
               as
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             
             
               Answer
               ,
               First
               take
               notice
               here
               is
               Order
               and
               Care
               visible
               amongst
               them
               ,
               which
               overturns
               all
               their
               clamoring
               Work
               against
               Order
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               Secondly
               here
               is
               Condemnations
               to
               be
               Recorded
               to
               Prosperity
               ,
               to
               testifie
               of
               Gods
               Judgments
               and
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               the
               Truth
               ,
               &c.
               which
               grants
               the
               matter
               against
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               trampling
               upon
               Records
               on
               that
               account
               ,
               as
               the
               Dung
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
               Yet
               we
               ask
               them
               ,
               What
               shall
               become
               of
               the
               Scandal
               to
               Truth
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               till
               such
               Repentance
               be
               wrought
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Requiring
               felt
               ?
               suppose
               it
               never
               be
               ,
               as
               many
               are
               never
               Renewed
               by
               Repentance
               .
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               Preacht
               that
               we
               must
               wait
               two
               Years
               ,
               nay
               if
               it
               be
               seven
               Years
               .
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               Testified
               by
               Ear-Witnesses
               )
               expecting
               such
               a
               State
               again
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               matter
               ;
               but
               not
               a
               Word
               of
               allowance
               of
               any
               Paper
               to
               be
               received
               from
               the
               Party
               ,
               if
               he
               feel
               it
               on
               him
               ,
               under
               Judgment
               ,
               to
               go
               forth
               to
               clear
               the
               Truth
               ;
               nor
               of
               the
               Church
               doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               the
               Party
               will
               do
               nothing
               :
               Let
               all
               consider
               what
               regard
               to
               Truths
               sweet
               Savour
               and
               Repute
               remains
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               leave
               such
               scandalous
               things
               upon
               the
               Family
               of
               God
               Uncondemned
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               say
               ,
               What
               do
               they
               as
               to
               Practice
               in
               this
               matter
               ?
               How
               many
               of
               them
               that
               justified
               flying
               from
               their
               Meeting
               Houses
               in
               time
               of
               〈◊〉
               ?
               or
               of
               them
               that
               let
               fall
               their
               Testimony
               against
               the
               Anrichristian
               Yoke
               of
               Tythes
               ?
               or
               of
               the
               Drunkards
               ,
               or
               Swearers
               ,
               whom
               they
               listed
               into
               their
               consederate
               Work
               and
               Subscription
               ,
               against
               the
               allowed
               Practices
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               our
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               thereby
               would
               have
               limitted
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               said
               before
               ,
               by
               their
               Orders
               and
               Prescriptions
               ?
               Which
               of
               them
               ,
               we
               say
               (
               for
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               none
               )
               in
               true
               Brokenness
               and
               Repentance
               have
               given
               forth
               such
               living
               Testimonies
               of
               the
               Lords
               Judgments
               and
               Mercies
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               on
               Record
               for
               clearing
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               before
               they
               entered
               into
               that
               Fellowship
               with
               them
               again
               ,
               in
               subscribing
               with
               them
               ?
               And
               when
               did
               
                 John
                 Scorife
              
               ,
               who
               became
               so
               hatefully
               Scandalous
               ,
               to
               the
               grievous
               reproach
               of
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               sorrow
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               give
               forth
               such
               a
               living
               Testimony
               against
               himself
               and
               his
               reproachful
               Work
               ,
               and
               leave
               a
               Paper
               thereof
               on
               Record
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               care
               they
               say
               they
               have
               on
               that
               wise
               )
               besore
               they
               allowed
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Subscriber
               amongst
               them
               ,
               against
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               before
               he
               became
               a
               Fellow-Traveller
               ,
               with
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               concern
               of
               Preaching
               and
               Praying
               to
               their
               shame
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               a
               wonder
               they
               are
               not
               ashamed
               to
               cry
               against
               Church
               Order
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               and
               yet
               confess
               they
               have
               Order
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               of
               what
               sort
               it
               is
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               also
               says
               ,
               
                 They
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Condemnation
                 go
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Offence
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 remembred
                 af
                 er
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 remitted
                 .
              
               We
               say
               so
               too
               .
               But
               how
               shall
               this
               be
               done
               without
               keeping
               a
               Record
               ?
               For
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin
               ,
               that
               pleads
               for
               an
               hold
               for
               it
               ,
               term
               of
               Life
               ,
               will
               not
               loose
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Transgressions
               of
               such
               as
               have
               struck
               at
               his
               Kingdom
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               ;
               must
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               then
               follow
               with
               the
               Condemnation
               thereof
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Gods
               Judgments
               and
               Mercies
               to
               the
               Penitent
               ,
               only
               in
               loose
               Papers
               that
               may
               be
               soon
               torn
               or
               lost
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Transgressions
               must
               not
               be
               remembred
               after
               the
               Lord
               remits
               ,
               and
               a
               Testimony
               be
               out
               accordingly
               ;
               how
               is
               it
               then
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               like-minded
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Leader
               )
               publisheth
               
                 Solomon
                 〈◊〉
              
               Weaknefs
               far
               and
               near
               ,
               and
               leaves
               a
               Record
               thereof
               to
               Prosterity
               in
               his
               
               Printed
               Book
               ,
               after
               that
               Solomon
               did
               acknowledge
               his
               mistake
               in
               one
               Circumstance
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               shewed
               his
               sorrow
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               manifested
               in
               a
               Letter
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               long
               before
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               published
               the
               same
               ;
               if
               here
               be
               not
               grosse
               Darkness
               and
               heaps
               of
               Confusion
               manifested
               we
               know
               none
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               they
               tell
               us
               what
               their
               Order
               and
               Practice
               is
               about
               Marriages
               ,
               who
               are
               offended
               at
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               would
               have
               all
               to
               publish
               their
               intentions
               of
               Marriage
               twice
               in
               our
               Men
               &
               Womens
               Meetings
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               occasion
               seen
               at
               present
               or
               not
               ,
               before
               they
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               which
               they
               call
               a
               new
               Invention
               we
               have
               found
               ,
               or
               the
               Inventions
               of
               others
               we
               follow
               :
               We
               say
               〈◊〉
               .
               Their
               telling
               us
               that
               they
               have
               an
               order
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               signifies
               that
               they
               have
               such
               a
               thing
               among
               them
               ,
               then
               contradictory
               to
               all
               the
               noise
               they
               make
               against
               Orders
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               we
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               their
               Order
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               they
               practice
               according
               to
               their
               own
               Rule
               in
               this
               matter
               .
            
             
               They
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 two
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 propose
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 Examination
                 is
                 made
                 as
                 to
                 clearness
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 consent
                 of
                 Parents
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 declare
                 themselves
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 hath
                 ought
                 justly
                 to
                 object
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Yet
               a
               little
               respite
               was
               to
               be
               (
               meaning
               before
               the
               accomplishment
               )
               that
               Friends
               might
               enquire
               whether
               things
               were
               so
               or
               no
               :
               But
               there
               is
               not
               a
               word
               thus
               far
               of
               bringing
               the
               matter
               again
               to
               another
               Meeting
               ,
               for
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 nothing
                 appeared
                 to
                 obstruct
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 orderly
                 to
                 be
                 accomplished
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 either
                 Parents
                 or
                 Relations
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 ,
                 had
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Objection
                 whereby
                 to
                 obstruct
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 till
                 the
                 Objection
                 was
                 cleared
                 .
              
               Look
               their
               Book
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               if
               any
               question
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               very
               substance
               of
               the
               whole
               matter
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               We
               say
               ,
               here
               is
               not
               a
               word
               of
               coming
               twice
               ,
               unless
               there
               be
               occasion
               ,
               and
               if
               any
               then
               (
               in
               that
               little
               respect
               ,
               which
               they
               say
               they
               cause
               before
               the
               Accomplishment
               )
               have
               any
               thing
               justly
               to
               object
               ,
               we
               ask
               to
               whom
               must
               the
               Objection
               be
               made
               ?
               or
               who
               ,
               that
               's
               hasty
               in
               such
               a
               matter
               ,
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               such
               an
               Objection
               ?
               being
               they
               are
               not
               ordered
               to
               forbear
               till
               another
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               other
               Meeting
               will
               be
               ,
               who
               knows
               ?
               because
               their
               Meetings
               (
               as
               they
               have
               often
               declared
               )
               are
               to
               be
               only
               upon
               occasion
               :
               And
               what
               a
               〈◊〉
               and
               cumber
               will
               there
               be
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               any
               ones
               Objection
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               just
               Objection
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               and
               whether
               a
               sufficient
               Objection
               or
               Occasion
               to
               call
               their
               occasional
               Meeting
               upon
               ;
               what
               Distraction
               and
               Confusion
               is
               this
               ?
               not
               like
               Gospel
               Order
               (
               though
               such
               they
               confess
               they
               have
               )
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               declare
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               did
               they
               practice
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Thomas
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               since
               come
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               his
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               upbraid
               him
               with
               it
               ,
               having
               acknowledged
               his
               Weakness
               in
               that
               and
               other
               matters
               )
               He
               had
               been
               concerned
               with
               another
               Woman
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               was
               not
               clear
               ,
               when
               he
               proposed
               his
               Marriage
               before
               them
               ;
               upon
               which
               proposal
               a
               Letter
               was
               sent
               from
               the
               Meeting
               which
               the
               Woman
               belonged
               to
               ,
               signifyng
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               clear
               of
               her
               ,
               neither
               did
               the
               Woman
               give
               him
               up
               to
               marry
               another
               ;
               Friends
               also
               of
               the
               Meeting
               he
               belonged
               to
               ,
               gave
               notice
               thereof
               to
               some
               of
               them
               before
               whom
               the
               Marriage
               was
               proposed
               ,
               and
               desired
               them
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               it
               till
               matters
               were
               cleared
               concerning
               the
               other
               VVoman
               ,
               and
               that
               Objection
               removed
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               VVoman
               might
               have
               right
               done
               her
               which
               made
               complaint
               .
               They
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               answerable
               in
               
               Practice
               to
               what
               they
               presumed
               to
               say
               is
               their
               Order
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               notice
               taken
               of
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               respite
               ,
               after
               Friends
               had
               sent
               them
               that
               notice
               ,
               but
               within
               a
               few
               days
               the
               Marriage
               was
               accomplished
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               sober
               Reader
               consider
               ,
               whether
               these
               doings
               be
               Gospel-like
               ,
               and
               whether
               such
               work
               as
               this
               ,
               doth
               bespeak
               a
               People
               faithful
               to
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               first
               love
               and
               care
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               sweet
               Savour
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               bespeak
               solidity
               ,
               and
               weight
               in
               and
               about
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               such
               a
               noise
               against
               Church
               order
               ,
               which
               is
               practised
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               ;
               and
               for
               which
               cause
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               proclaims
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               
                 Aposlates
                 to
                 Prosterity
              
               ,
               in
               a
               Printed
               Publick
               Record
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               signifies
               no
               disowning
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               his
               Abettors
               in
               these
               Parts
               spreads
               them
               abroad
               ,
               and
               yet
               confesses
               to
               Order
               ,
               declares
               what
               Order
               they
               have
               among
               themselves
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               be
               rendred
               Loose
               and
               Careless
               with
               respect
               to
               Truth
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               their
               Orders
               ,
               in
               the
               practick
               part
               of
               them
               comes
               to
               be
               search'd
               into
               ,
               what
               sorry
               VVork
               they
               make
               ,
               which
               indeed
               cannot
               but
               in
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Simple
               ,
               the
               Honest
               and
               VVise
               in
               God
               ,
               render
               them
               not
               only
               Obnoxious
               to
               the
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               in
               the
               Power
               used
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               amongst
               us
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               that
               through
               their
               jumbling
               ,
               wrangling
               VVork
               they
               have
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               have
               lost
               not
               only
               the
               Savour
               of
               Truth
               ,
               but
               even
               a
               great
               part
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               as
               Men
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               endued
               some
               of
               them
               with
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               clearing
               up
               of
               these
               matters
               ,
               a
               little
               spoken
               to
               ,
               and
               several
               more
               relating
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Practice
               now
               a
               days
               ,
               we
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               our
               Answer
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Book
               ,
               Subscribed
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Burrow
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Stephenson
                 ,
                 John
                 Wilkinson
                 ,
              
               and
               several
               more
               .
               The
               Title
               of
               our
               said
               Answer
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Seperation
                 in
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               That
               as
               a
               People
               resolved
               to
               stand
               by
               themselves
               ,
               they
               continued
               meeting
               together
               now
               and
               then
               as
               they
               had
               occasion
               ,
               and
               kept
               their
               Meeting
               at
               an
               House
               which
               Friends
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               had
               withdrawn
               from
               a
               long
               time
               before
               ,
               partly
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               disorderly
               walking
               of
               him
               that
               lived
               therein
               .
               And
               that
               confidence
               they
               had
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               that
               they
               sent
               to
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               ,
               claming
               an
               equal
               right
               with
               us
               to
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               Books
               of
               account
               ,
               of
               the
               Transactings
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Records
               of
               our
               Births
               ,
               Marriages
               and
               Burials
               ;
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               pretended
               Title
               claimed
               liberty
               to
               an
               equal
               use
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               have
               occasion
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               end
               demanded
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Books
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               ,
               and
               kept
               at
               the
               House
               ,
               where
               they
               kept
               their
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               Friends
               had
               withdrawn
               from
               ,
               long
               before
               they
               parted
               from
               us
               ,
               on
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               disorderly
               walking
               .
               (
               Yet
               well
               enough
               still
               for
               their
               Fellowship
               in
               that
               Spirit
               they
               are
               gone
               into
               )
               Friends
               gave
               them
               a
               plain
               and
               sober
               Answer
               ,
               in
               a
               measure
               of
               denial
               of
               their
               Proposal
               as
               stated
               ,
               desiring
               them
               to
               condemn
               the
               wrong
               Spirit
               that
               had
               led
               them
               away
               from
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               break
               off
               from
               the
               Separation
               ,
               and
               their
               Meeting
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               which
               was
               good
               associate
               again
               with
               Friends
               from
               whom
               they
               were
               goue
               ,
               then
               would
               the
               joynt
               Right
               and
               Priviledge
               therein
               be
               enjoyed
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               gave
               them
               no
               Satisfaction
               ,
               but
               a
               more
               peremptory
               demand
               they
               then
               made
               ,
               signified
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               us
               ,
               Subscribed
               by
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
                 ,
                 William
                 Cartmell
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Stephenson
                 ,
                 William
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Hodson
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Thirteen
               ,
               in
               which
               several
               reproachful
               Terms
               given
               to
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               is
               inserted
               ,
               —
               
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 bowed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 seek
                 Preheminence
                 
                 over
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 their
                 just
                 right
                 from
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               with
               much
               of
               that
               Nature
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               comes
               to
               an
               expedient
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ,
               to
               avoid
               greater
               Inconveniences
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 If
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 re
                 deliver
                 the
                 Books
                 to
              
               John
               Airey
               
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 taken
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               [
               Note
               that
               's
               the
               Man
               whose
               House
               Friends
               left
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               the
               Books
               also
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               a
               Man
               Scandalous
               to
               Truth
               in
               his
               Conversation
               ]
               That
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 were
                 purchased
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               first
               demand
               of
               the
               Books
               ,
               when
               we
               denyed
               them
               an
               equal
               use
               of
               them
               ;
               being
               the
               Churches
               Records
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               gone
               from
               ,
               we
               told
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               be
               pleased
               to
               condemn
               their
               absenting
               in
               a
               tender
               mind
               ,
               and
               come
               again
               in
               the
               true
               Love
               ;
               if
               they
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               send
               us
               a
               Bill
               of
               what
               they
               had
               laid
               out
               on
               the
               account
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               what
               Charge
               had
               been
               contracted
               on
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               any
               Record
               therein
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               it
               returned
               to
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               pleased
               to
               have
               a
               Copy
               of
               any
               ,
               or
               all
               the
               Records
               therein
               ,
               of
               Births
               ,
               Marriages
               and
               Burials
               ,
               that
               appertained
               to
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               a
               Copy
               thereof
               given
               them
               ;
               but
               these
               things
               would
               not
               give
               them
               content
               ;
               but
               the
               asore-mentioned
               Paper
               they
               sent
               into
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               without
               any
               Name
               or
               Hand
               to
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               returned
               again
               without
               taking
               any
               more
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               having
               such
               a
               knowledge
               thereof
               as
               that
               we
               perceived
               it
               was
               the
               same
               that
               afterwards
               they
               sent
               to
               us
               ,
               Subscribed
               as
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               An
               Answer
               whereunto
               we
               returned
               to
               them
               from
               our
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               the
               〈◊〉
               .
               of
               the
               7th
               .
               Month
               1676.
               and
               because
               of
               the
               grievous
               out-cry
               they
               made
               against
               us
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               after
               a
               very
               abusive
               clamorous
               manner
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               negligent
               in
               spreading
               abroad
               Papers
               of
               that
               tendency
               ,
               we
               think
               good
               here
               to
               insert
               some
               part
               of
               our
               said
               Answer
               to
               their
               demand
               about
               the
               Books
               ,
               that
               the
               Reader
               may
               be
               in
               a
               better
               Capacity
               to
               judge
               of
               this
               matter
               in
               relation
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               We
               having
               answered
               several
               abusive
               Speeches
               and
               Reflections
               cast
               upon
               our
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               in
               their
               aforesaid
               Paper
               of
               Demand
               ,
               in
               our
               Answer
               we
               insert
               their
               demand
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             
               
                 That
                 Churches
                 Books
                 of
                 Records
                 should
                 remain
                 at
                 the
                 aforesaid
              
               John
               Airey
               '
               
                 s
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               (
               from
               which
               Friends
               had
               withdrawn
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Scandal
               he
               had
               brought
               to
               Truth
               .
               )
               To
               which
               our
               Answer
               is
               thus
               ,
               Whether
               this
               be
               a
               just
               demand
               let
               the
               Witness
               for
               God
               and
               all
               Faithful
               Brethren
               Judge
               .
               Had
               you
               not
               an
               equal
               priviledge
               in
               ,
               and
               use
               thereof
               whilst
               you
               kept
               in
               Unity
               with
               us
               ,
               
                 &
                 c
              
               ?
               Are
               you
               not
               broken
               off
               and
               separated
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               your
               Seperation
               judged
               by
               many
               faithful
               Brethren
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               you
               know
               ?
               Are
               you
               owned
               of
               any
               one
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               in
               this
               your
               Seperation
               ,
               
                 &
                 c
              
               ?
               Is
               it
               a
               just
               thing
               in
               you
               thus
               to
               foment
               Strife
               ,
               in
               standing
               by
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               a
               Separation
               by
               such
               Demands
               ?
               Have
               you
               not
               in
               Gods
               sight
               and
               according
               to
               equity
               forfeited
               your
               former
               right
               in
               the
               Churches
               Priviledges
               by
               separating
               from
               her
               ?
               Might
               not
               the
               worst
               of
               Hereticks
               and
               Apostates
               from
               God
               (
               the
               False
               Church
               )
               that
               may
               keep
               up
               Meetings
               ,
               make
               the
               same
               demand
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               because
               that
               once
               they
               had
               been
               concerned
               in
               the
               true
               Church
               Affairs
               ?
               Were
               it
               a
               just
               thing
               in
               them
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Churches
                 Books
              
               (
               in
               which
               the
               weighty
               Concerns
               of
               Truth
               were
               Recorded
               )
               
                 be
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ?
              
               What
               an
               Expedient
               were
               this
               to
               prevent
               the
               great
               Inconveniences
               you
               talk
               of
               ?
               Is
               it
               a
               right
               thing
               that
               Apostates
               and
               Hereticks
               should
               be
               
               concerned
               in
               ,
               and
               privie
               to
               the
               true
               Church
               Cocerns
               ?
               we
               would
               know
               what
               〈◊〉
               would
               acrew
               to
               the
               Church
               thereby
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               in
               such
               Defilements
               and
               〈◊〉
               things
               upon
               her
               ?
               or
               what
               Inconveniences
               are
               they
               ,
               you
               talk
               on
               ,
               may
               be
               avoided
               by
               this
               your
               Expedient
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ?
               we
               can
               truly
               say
               ,
               they
               〈◊〉
               Blessed
               that
               keeps
               their
               Garments
               clear
               from
               the
               Defilements
               of
               this
               dividing
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               Advantage
               in
               the
               Lord
               is
               great
               by
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               and
               we
               〈◊〉
               you
               the
               〈◊〉
               are
               great
               you
               are
               run
               into
               ,
               you
               are
               catch'd
               in
               a
               Snare
               ,
               &
               the
               more
               you
               strugle
               ,
               the
               faster
               your
               Feet
               are
               hel'd
               ,
               it
               were
               well
               for
               you
               to
               be
               still
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               may
               get
               out
               again
               ,
               least
               you
               perish
               〈◊〉
               evermore
               .
               And
               as
               to
               your
               demand
               ,
               which
               you
               call
               Just
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               Words
               we
               tell
               you
               ,
               we
               deny
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               we
               countenance
               your
               division
               thus
               ;
               we
               say
               as
               we
               said
               before
               to
               you
               ,
               the
               〈◊〉
               Church
               is
               but
               one
               led
               by
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               its
               Unity
               stands
               in
               the
               Power
               that
               knits
               〈◊〉
               (
               and
               is
               honour
               in
               unity
               )
               it
               cannot
               be
               divided
               ,
               its
               Covering
               is
               without
               〈◊〉
               or
               Rent
               ,
               no
               division
               can
               be
               admitted
               of
               in
               it
               ;
               either
               are
               we
               broken
               off
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               share
               in
               the
               Churches
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               judge
               so
               of
               us
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               us
               plainly
               ,
               (
               that
               we
               may
               plead
               that
               with
               you
               )
               and
               if
               you
               had
               demanded
               things
               on
               that
               account
               ,
               and
               could
               prove
               it
               against
               us
               ,
               then
               your
               demands
               of
               the
               Books
               from
               us
               were
               just
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               you
               may
               as
               well
               say
               nothing
               ;
               or
               〈◊〉
               its
               you
               that
               are
               broken
               off
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               plainly
               evident
               by
               your
               〈◊〉
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               many
               faithful
               〈◊〉
               is
               and
               hath
               been
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               do
               〈◊〉
               you
               in
               this
               your
               Work
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               them
               that
               will
               own
               you
               in
               this
               your
               Demands
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 grant
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Books
              
               ;
               why
               ,
               because
               we
               say
               if
               you
               bring
               us
               a
               Bill
               of
               what
               Mony
               you
               laid
               out
               for
               them
               (
               or
               your
               share
               came
               to
               )
               you
               should
               have
               it
               repaid
               ;
               we
               say
               what
               right
               soever
               we
               have
               granted
               you
               in
               that
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               more
               commendable
               for
               you
               ,
               as
               Men
               ,
               to
               have
               made
               that
               your
               demand
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               demanded
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Books
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               that
               Spirit
               as
               〈◊〉
               they
               were
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               say
               we
               grant
               you
               a
               continuing
               right
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               this
               our
               profer
               ,
               you
               are
               under
               a
               mistake
               ,
               and
               do
               abuse
               our
               good
               will
               to
               you
               ;
               if
               you
               say
               we
               grant
               you
               a
               Title
               in
               profering
               you
               Coppys
               of
               the
               Record
               of
               any
               Birth
               or
               Marriage
               ,
               if
               you
               desired
               it
               :
               In
               this
               also
               you
               wrong
               the
               Case
               ,
               and
               abuse
               us
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               your
               Cause
               by
               ,
               and
               neither
               of
               both
               wil
               answer
               the
               thing
               you
               aim
               at
               ,
               or
               justify
               your
               Demands
               ,
               that
               no
               Age
               past
               (
               that
               we
               know
               of
               )
               can
               paralel
               ,
               and
               succeeding
               Ages
               wil
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
               In
               their
               Paper
               ,
               they
               have
               very
               abusively
               clamored
               against
               us
               ,
               in
               saying
               we
               retain
               their
               just
               Right
               from
               them
               :
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               thus
               ,
               We
               challing
               the
               Right
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               use
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Churches
               Right
               ,
               assembling
               together
               monthly
               and
               quarterly
               (
               as
               our
               Words
               plainly
               imparts
               )
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               for
               which
               Services
               ,
               in
               such
               Assemblies
               they
               were
               ,
               with
               an
               unanimous
               Consent
               procured
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               said
               Use
               ,
               and
               none
               other
               ,
               are
               they
               stil
               kept
               :
               And
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               cannot
               grant
               you
               the
               use
               of
               them
               at
               your
               Will
               ,
               in
               your
               Separation
               and
               Strife
               ;
               you
               exclaim
               and
               say
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               much
               Justice
               ,
               we
               may
               take
               away
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               due
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               secure
               it
               into
               our
               Possession
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               also
               said
               ,
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 great
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Have
               you
               not
               only
               lost
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               Churches
               Priviledges
               and
               Power
               over
               Dissenters
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               your
               Words
               savers
               of
               great
               Prejudice
               and
               Envy
               and
               want
               of
               common
               reason
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Dare
               you
               say
               ,
               when
               you
               consider
               again
               ,
               That
               we
               ,
               as
               the
               quarterly
               Meeting
               
               (
               in
               the
               Sense
               that
               our
               Words
               and
               Actions
               carries
               along
               with
               them
               )
               have
               no
               more
               right
               to
               keep
               the
               said
               Books
               ,
               having
               the
               Possession
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               Uses
               aforesaid
               ,
               from
               you
               so
               separated
               and
               broken
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               Unity
               with
               us
               )
               then
               to
               keep
               any
               other
               thing
               justly
               due
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               but
               the
               Possession
               of
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               do
               commit
               the
               Judgment
               in
               this
               case
               to
               that
               in
               all
               Consciences
               ,
               as
               such
               an
               absurd
               thing
               ,
               as
               no
               more
               need
               be
               said
               to
               it
               by
               us
               :
               And
               as
               for
               the
               great
               Injustice
               you
               say
               we
               do
               you
               ,
               in
               not
               answering
               your
               Demand
               :
               We
               say
               ,
               notwithstanding
               your
               reproachful
               Words
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Proposals
               tendered
               you
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               are
               willing
               to
               refer
               it
               to
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               most
               antient
               and
               faithful
               Brethren
               to
               judg
               of
               .
               And
               if
               these
               things
               will
               not
               satisfy
               you
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               Shame
               to
               trouble
               us
               any
               more
               with
               your
               Papers
               ,
               we
               shall
               take
               little
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               streess
               of
               the
               matter
               lies
               〈◊〉
               :
               The
               Right
               (
               you
               quarrel
               about
               )
               is
               in
               the
               particular
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               Westmerland
               ,
               assembling
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               for
               the
               publick
               Service
               of
               Truth
               ,
               as
               cannot
               justly
               be
               〈◊〉
               ;
               if
               you
               say
               they
               belong
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               (
               tho
               in
               the
               Separation
               )
               we
               〈◊〉
               it
               ,
               who
               shall
               hear
               and
               give
               Judgment
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Difference
               in
               any
               particular
               Church
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirt
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               grave
               and
               faithful
               Members
               of
               the
               Churches
               general
               Assemblies
               ,
               for
               the
               general
               Service
               of
               Truth
               and
               Concerns
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               ;
               and
               this
               we
               have
               lovingly
               profered
               you
               ,
               which
               argues
               no
               Guilt
               upon
               our
               Spirits
               ,
               but
               this
               you
               dare
               not
               submit
               to
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Disrespect
               ,
               in
               a
               slightful
               scornful
               manner
               puts
               it
               off
               not
               Truth
               like
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               shameful
               thing
               ,
               even
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               to
               cry
               out
               of
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               come
               to
               Tryal
               in
               God's
               Way
               :
               Christ
               said
               ,
               
                 if
                 thy
                 Brother
                 trespass
                 againct
                 thee
                 ,
              
               &c.
               at
               last
               tell
               it
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               This
               is
               such
               a
               clear
               Case
               ,
               that
               even
               Children
               in
               the
               Truth
               are
               not
               Strangers
               to
               it
               :
               If
               we
               have
               done
               you
               Wrong
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               not
               tell
               it
               to
               the
               Church
               according
               to
               Christs
               Rule
               ;
               but
               exclaims
               thus
               ,
               and
               nothing
               will
               satisfy
               you
               but
               your
               own
               Demands
               in
               your
               own
               Case
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               tell
               you
               for
               Conscience
               Sake
               ,
               the
               Authority
               of
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Churches
               Right
               we
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               we
               cannot
               give
               away
               its
               Priviledg
               at
               the
               request
               of
               a
               dissenting
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               our
               Answer
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               second
               or
               third
               time
               we
               have
               told
               you
               so
               ,
               if
               this
               will
               not
               satisfy
               you
               tell
               it
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               if
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               this
               wrangling
               :
               If
               the
               Church
               judg
               us
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               we
               hear
               it
               not
               ,
               let
               us
               bear
               the
               Burthen
               of
               the
               Wrong
               done
               unto
               you
               ;
               there
               you
               may
               have
               Right
               done
               unto
               you
               :
               This
               we
               grant
               you
               for
               your
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               the
               Prejudice
               you
               have
               begot
               ,
               in
               some
               of
               the
               simple-minded
               ,
               against
               us
               ,
               through
               your
               crying
               Injustice
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               abusive
               ,
               seeing
               you
               will
               not
               come
               to
               Tryal
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               if
               none
               of
               these
               Proposals
               will
               finde
               an
               Entrance
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               work
               in
               you
               Satisfaction
               ,
               then
               will
               it
               be
               plainly
               manifest
               to
               all
               that
               knows
               these
               things
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               onely
               separated
               from
               us
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Truth
               's
               publick
               Concern
               ,
               but
               also
               gon
               from
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Power
               some
               of
               you
               were
               once
               honourable
               in
               ,
               in
               the
               Day
               whereof
               ,
               this
               detestable
               Work
               would
               have
               been
               cause
               of
               Lamentation
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Advice
               and
               Unity
               of
               Brethren
               precious
               in
               your
               Eye
               ,
               which
               you
               now
               detest
               ;
               and
               for
               your
               reflecting
               Postscript
               ,
               in
               which
               you
               shew
               a
               Discontent
               that
               we
               returned
               to
               you
               ,
               your
               unsubscribed
               Paper
               :
               You
               may
               say
               we
               delt
               sivily
               with
               you
               that
               did
               not
               return
               it
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               
                 idam
                 flet
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               therof
               ,
               were
               either
               ashamed
               of
               ,
               or
               timerous
               to
               stand
               by
               ,
               and
               doth
               argue
               a
               secret
               Guilt
               upon
               the
               Spirits
               of
               such
               as
               were
               principally
               concerned
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               good
               Cause
               
               had
               we
               to
               desire
               to
               know
               whose
               they
               were
               ,
               as
               thereby
               manifested
               to
               be
               the
               great
               Fomentors
               of
               the
               woful
               Strife
               and
               Division
               you
               are
               entered
               into
               (
               and
               the
               principal
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Separation
               you
               persist
               in
               ,
               that
               such
               may
               be
               marked
               and
               taken
               heed
               of
               by
               the
               simple
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               every
               where
               ,
               that
               loves
               Sion
               s
               Peace
               and
               its
               Welfare
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Blessing
               will
               attend
               such
               for
               ever
               more
               ,
               &c.
               
               From
               our
               quarterly
               Meeting
               the
               sixth
               of
               the
               Eighth
               Month.
               
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Pearson
                 Thomas
                 Langhorn
                 ,
                 John
                 Blayklinge
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 Baines
                 ,
              
               and
               Thirty
               more
               ,
               on
               behalf
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               observed
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               being
               delivered
               to
               them
               they
               returned
               no
               Answer
               to
               it
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               neither
               heard
               we
               any
               more
               of
               that
               〈◊〉
               Work
               they
               had
               before
               made
               about
               the
               demanding
               the
               Books
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               〈◊〉
               for
               the
               Reasons
               we
               gave
               them
               as
               expressed
               ,
               so
               that
               what
               they
               do
               with
               respect
               to
               Business
               ,
               or
               when
               they
               keep
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
               we
               are
               Strangers
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               we
               can
               say
               of
               a
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Glory
               of
               
               Israel's
               God
               is
               with
               us
               and
               the
               shout
               of
               aking
               ,
               and
               in
               Dominion
               through
               God's
               Eternal
               Power
               ,
               our
               Life
               reigns
               over
               all
               dissenting
               backsliding
               〈◊〉
               and
               evil
               surmising
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               Works
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               our
               men
               and
               womens
               Meetings
               ,
               a
               Care
               is
               amongst
               us
               for
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               and
               one
               anothers
               Advantage
               and
               Comfort
               ,
               to
               the
               Joy
               and
               rejoycing
               of
               our
               Hearts
               in
               the
               Unity
               of
               that
               Life
               and
               Fellowship
               of
               that
               blessed
               Spirit
               in
               which
               our
               Hearts
               are
               made
               right
               glad
               ,
               and
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               the
               Lord
               the
               Days
               we
               have
               to
               live
               ;
               and
               now
               having
               cleared
               our
               Consciences
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Sight
               thus
               far
               ,
               concerning
               them
               of
               the
               separating
               wrong
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               hear
               and
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               finde
               Mercy
               ;
               we
               are
               in
               perfect
               Peace
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               our
               Minds
               :
               And
               they
               being
               gon
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               of
               us
               ,
               &c.
               their
               Contentious
               troublesom
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               Strife
               we
               being
               quit
               of
               ,
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               (
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               First
               born
               )
               injoys
               their
               Peace
               ,
               sitting
               under
               their
               Vines
               and
               Figtrees
               in
               that
               sweet
               Repose
               that
               does
               our
               〈◊〉
               good
               ,
               and
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Churches
               Concerns
               and
               Care
               in
               the
               Exercise
               and
               Practice
               therein
               ,
               we
               do
               injoy
               that
               inward
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               that
               outward
               Quiet
               and
               Peace
               that
               we
               have
               long
               waited
               for
               ,
               
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 on
                 high
                 for
                 ever
                 more
                 .
              
               Several
               of
               the
               Innocent
               that
               loves
               Righteousness
               and
               waits
               for
               God's
               Salvation
               ,
               comes
               off
               again
               from
               that
               Spirits
               Work
               ,
               and
               from
               touching
               any
               more
               in
               the
               Defilements
               of
               it
               ,
               acknowledging
               the
               Weakness
               they
               gave
               up
               themselves
               into
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               became
               the
               Churches
               Grief
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               signal
               Testimony
               of
               their
               Repentance
               condemned
               the
               Spirit
               that
               betrayed
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Spirit
               with
               God's
               People
               are
               come
               again
               to
               injoy
               to
               their
               unspeakable
               〈◊〉
               and
               Joy
               beyond
               what
               can
               be
               uttered
               :
               Our
               Meetings
               are
               become
               quiet
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               unanimously
               and
               〈◊〉
               Sociable
               in
               our
               Work
               ,
               the
               rending
               troublesom
               Spirit
               being
               gon
               out
               never
               to
               return
               :
               And
               if
               any
               who
               have
               been
               of
               it
               should
               desire
               to
               come
               again
               it
               must
               be
               through
               Judgment
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               burning
               ,
               through
               which
               ,
               whosoever
               of
               them
               draws
               near
               again
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               our
               Joy
               and
               the
               Answer
               of
               our
               Souls
               Desires
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Exercise
               we
               are
               now
               concerned
               in
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               ,
               being
               thus
               far
               Clear
               in
               the
               Lord's
               Sight
               .
            
             
               Little
               more
               Occasion
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               outward
               Concerns
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               have
               Friends
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               as
               to
               Meetings
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Worship
               :
               They
               of
               the
               Separation
               and
               other
               Friends
               continued
               yet
               together
               ,
               Friends
               
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               all
               the
               Bowels
               that
               possiblely
               could
               be
               on
               the
               account
               of
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               :
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Gods
               People
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               Messengers
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               out
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               had
               it
               on
               their
               Spirits
               to
               visit
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               in
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               Advice
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Reproof
               upon
               the
               Spirit
               of
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               Advice
               to
               them
               in
               a
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               the
               antient
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               comfortable
               Society
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               therein
               ,
               〈◊〉
               hearty
               〈◊〉
               for
               reuniting
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               several
               wholsome
               Admonitions
               ,
               Counsel
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               came
               amongst
               us
               ,
               besides
               the
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               yet
               〈◊〉
               with
               us
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Parts
               concerning
               them
               :
               Several
               printed
               Books
               came
               amongst
               us
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               matter
               occacioning
               the
               starting
               aside
               ,
               in
               Vindication
               of
               〈◊〉
               Care
               and
               Government
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               for
               the
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               tender
               of
               them
               that
               were
               led
               aside
               ,
               particularly
               
                 Roburt
                 〈◊〉
              
               Book
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               Georg
               Fox's
               Book
               ,
               in
               〈◊〉
               to
               Womens
               Meetings
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               their
               Service
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Capacity
               under
               which
               they
               〈◊〉
               having
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               to
               be
               prositable
               (
               as
               the
               Lord
               should
               instruct
               )
               〈◊〉
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               and
               many
               Papers
               and
               Epistles
               from
               several
               Brethren
               ,
               was
               the
               Assemblies
               〈◊〉
               Gods
               People
               〈◊〉
               with
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               fear
               ,
               and
               be
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               that
               was
               coming
               on
               ,
               upon
               the
               rebellious
               and
               self-willed
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               might
               〈◊〉
               clear
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               them
               that
               would
               not
               take
               Councel
               in
               their
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               altho
               some
               of
               the
               honest-minded
               of
               them
               was
               bettered
               thereby
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               the
               Power
               became
               a
               Savor
               of
               Life
               unto
               Life
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               working
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               them
               ,
               yet
               with
               many
               of
               the
               old
               Subscribers
               against
               the
               Unity
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               the
               concern
               of
               Church
               Affairs
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               so
               ;
               but
               they
               〈◊〉
               hard
               and
               seared
               ,
               as
               with
               an
               hot
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Incouragers
               still
               of
               the
               
                 Separation
                 .
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               continued
               still
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               with
               them
               ,
               manifested
               by
               his
               usually
               frequenting
               their
               occasioned
               separate
               Meetings
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               been
               credibly
               informed
               ,
               after
               their
               Meetings
               have
               been
               past
               :
               And
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               being
               never
               willing
               (
               that
               we
               could
               understand
               )
               to
               shew
               any
               Dislike
               thereof
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               a
               continuing
               〈◊〉
               of
               that
               Spirit
               and
               Work
               of
               it
               ,
               his
               Name
               and
               Spirit
               being
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Foundation
               thereof
               and
               Subscription
               to
               the
               agreement
               and
               resolve
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               .
               But
               as
               to
               any
               publick
               ,
               or
               great
               matter
               of
               Work
               ,
               they
               of
               that
               Party
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               did
               ,
               or
               could
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               annimating
               or
               furthering
               the
               Design
               thereof
               in
               these
               Parts
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               much
               ,
               save
               what
               they
               did
               privately
               underhand
               ,
               with
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               Faithful
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Churches
               Care
               ,
               thereby
               to
               insinuate
               upon
               the
               Assections
               of
               the
               weak
               and
               loose
               sort
               ,
               whereby
               to
               keep
               their
               Confederacy
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               their
               Design
               alive
               ;
               which
               ,
               with
               whisperings
               and
               watchings
               for
               Evil
               ,
               and
               making
               lies
               their
               Refuge
               ,
               they
               laboured
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               were
               as
               industrious
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               and
               in
               spreading
               abroad
               any
               of
               their
               abusive
               〈◊〉
               Papers
               and
               Books
               ,
               where
               they
               would
               be
               received
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               work
               themselves
               into
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Life
               of
               their
               Business
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               of
               their
               Hopes
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               carrying
               on
               ,
               and
               compleating
               the
               same
               now
               ,
               depended
               on
               the
               supposed
               Strength
               that
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               
                 West
                 Parts
              
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               where
               John
               Story'
               s
               Time
               was
               mostly
               spent
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               Cunning
               and
               Craft
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               they
               in
               those
               parts
               were
               no
               〈◊〉
               to
               ;
               and
               the
               Aid
               that
               attended
               him
               ,
               through
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Spirit
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               the
               espoused
               Cause
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               politick
               furious
               and
               ambitious
               Minde
               he
               carried
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Work
               
               they
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               kept
               up
               their
               Heads
               here
               ,
               and
               their
               Eyes
               abroad
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               would
               become
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               it
               became
               the
               Concern
               of
               them
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               Hands
               ,
               on
               whom
               the
               design
               hung
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               buckled
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               with
               the
               pollicy
               and
               might
               he
               had
               ;
               he
               writ
               a
               Book
               in
               Answer
               to
               
                 Robert
                 Barkleys
              
               Book
               of
               Government
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               his
               Printed
               Book
               he
               often
               makes
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               with
               clamorous
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               sets
               himself
               against
               the
               Testimony
               by
               him
               born
               therein
               ,
               (
               inserted
               )
               
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Dissipline
                 of
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 Instrumentally
                 and
                 Visibly
                 amongst
                 his
                 People
              
               ;
               yet
               (
               as
               said
               before
               )
               clearly
               detected
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               stands
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               all
               sober
               Consciences
               and
               humble
               minded
               Men
               ,
               who
               have
               seen
               his
               Book
               and
               Work
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Accuser
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God
                 and
                 a
                 Christian
                 Life
                 :
              
               And
               he
               is
               plainly
               manifested
               to
               have
               had
               an
               evil
               Design
               ,
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               against
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               unspotted
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               which
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               sirst
               born
               of
               many
               Brethren
               ,
               hath
               the
               concern
               of
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               appointed
               of
               the
               Father
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               to
               bring
               a
               People
               into
               the
               enjoyment
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               ruled
               by
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               hath
               accounted
               worthy
               to
               be
               blest
               with
               the
               priviledg
               :
               and
               unspeakable
               Gain
               that
               doth
               attend
               the
               same
               for
               evermore
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               said
               Book
               of
               Answer
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               sent
               abroad
               ,
               to
               and
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               reflection
               on
               
                 Robert
                 Barklay
              
               ,
               very
               abusively
               ,
               and
               not
               according
               to
               any
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               or
               the
               just
               Law
               of
               
                 doing
                 to
                 all
                 as
                 one
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 ,
              
               nor
               as
               becomes
               Brethren
               and
               the
               true
               Christian
               Quaker
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               this
               Spirit
               and
               its
               Work
               ;
               many
               Transactions
               in
               Words
               were
               had
               ,
               and
               Writings
               were
               sent
               to
               and
               fro
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Exercise
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Grief
               of
               the
               Upright-hearted
               every
               where
               ,
               (
               who
               hath
               the
               knowledge
               of
               it
               )
               because
               of
               the
               Destractions
               that
               this
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               made
               there
               aways
               ,
               with
               Books
               and
               Papers
               ,
               labouring
               to
               Proselite
               into
               their
               Faction
               ,
               and
               make
               Parties
               against
               the
               Unity
               and
               Body
               of
               Friends
               where
               they
               could
               prevail
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               manner
               Passages
               were
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Year
               1676.
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               following
               ,
               at
               the
               geneneral
               Meeting
               1677.
               the
               Concerns
               of
               the
               blessed
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               every
               where
               (
               through
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Almighty
               an
               opportunity
               being
               given
               )
               being
               under
               the
               Care
               and
               Exercise
               of
               Friends
               ;
               and
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               general
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               was
               at
               several
               Meetings
               upon
               the
               Spirits
               of
               many
               dear
               Brethren
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Grieveances
               and
               Pressure
               it
               lay
               under
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               disregard
               that
               had
               been
               upon
               them
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               bowed
               Exercises
               ,
               the
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               ,
               and
               unwearied
               Indeavours
               that
               had
               been
               used
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               obstinate
               resisting
               of
               Friends
               Advice
               and
               Counsel
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               their
               Indeavours
               to
               break
               up
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               in
               the
               North
               (
               greatly
               occasioned
               by
               them
               )
               and
               themselves
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Brethren
               before
               they
               any
               more
               offer
               〈◊〉
               Gift
               ,
               as
               also
               under
               the
               sence
               of
               their
               obstinacy
               in
               refusing
               to
               take
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               did
               the
               utmost
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               ,
               to
               beget
               more
               and
               more
               into
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Weak
               through
               their
               evil
               〈◊〉
               and
               ungodly
               Surmisings
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Order
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               (
               comfortably
               settled
               amongst
               us
               )
               with
               Whispering
               and
               open
               Reflections
               against
               the
               Instruments
               the
               Lord
               had
               made
               use
               of
               in
               the
               Work
               thereof
               ,
               whereby
               many
               dear
               Friends
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               was
               demonstrated
               by
               many
               living
               〈◊〉
               )
               was
               griveously
               afflicted
               therewith
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               Gods
               People
               ,
               his
               Heritage
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               
               Soul
               destroying
               Spirit
               would
               have
               laid
               waste
               ;
               and
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               Friends
               Labours
               ,
               Exercises
               and
               Travels
               ,
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               had
               been
               such
               in
               pure
               Love
               and
               Patience
               ,
               Long-suffering
               and
               Forbearance
               ,
               concerning
               them
               which
               they
               had
               trampled
               upon
               ,
               and
               took
               advantage
               thereby
               to
               prosecute
               the
               design
               of
               Evil
               and
               Mischief
               which
               they
               were
               filled
               with
               ;
               that
               Friends
               unanimiously
               signified
               their
               sence
               that
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               were
               clear
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               Indignation
               from
               Heaven
               (
               as
               the
               just
               desert
               of
               a
               Stiffnecked
               and
               Rebellious
               People
               )
               were
               reveiled
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               just
               God
               upon
               them
               ;
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               clear
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               clear
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               it
               was
               fully
               declared
               by
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               the
               Minds
               of
               the
               Simple
               ,
               in
               many
               places
               (
               where
               reports
               of
               this
               Spirits
               Work
               came
               )
               were
               filled
               with
               various
               thoughts
               concerning
               them
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               real
               state
               of
               matters
               ,
               not
               knowing
               well
               how
               things
               were
               in
               relation
               to
               them
               ,
               on
               which
               account
               many
               might
               become
               hurt
               and
               darkned
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               an
               occasion
               thereby
               given
               for
               a
               Vail
               to
               come
               over
               ,
               under
               which
               those
               Temptations
               might
               enter
               ,
               which
               might
               produce
               the
               hurt
               of
               many
               ;
               wherefore
               in
               persuance
               of
               the
               many
               blessed
               and
               living
               Testimonies
               that
               arise
               among
               Friends
               in
               the
               breaking
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               upon
               Friends
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               a
               Testimony
               to
               go
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               ungodly
               backsliding
               rending
               Spirit
               that
               had
               prevailed
               over
               many
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               into
               Strife
               and
               Contention
               ,
               and
               into
               a
               Separation
               from
               the
               Antient
               Brethren
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Abettors
               every
               where
               ,
               perticularly
               against
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               as
               the
               great
               Fomenters
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Pillers
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Destracted
               Work
               that
               had
               been
               occasioned
               and
               brought
               forth
               amongst
               the
               Lords
               People
               ,
               unto
               which
               Friends
               there
               present
               unniamiously
               agreed
               together
               with
               a
               joynt
               consent
               ,
               that
               this
               follwing
               Paper
               should
               be
               given
               forth
               and
               signed
               to
               go
               abroad
               throughout
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               might
               be
               seen
               meet
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Our
                     dear
                     Friends
                     and
                     Brethren
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   THE
                   Lord
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   Antient
                   of
                   Days
                   ,
                   the
                   Unchangable
                   and
                   Holy
                   One
                   of
                   Israel
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   and
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   our
                   Rock
                   and
                   Strength
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   hath
                   graciously
                   brought
                   us
                   together
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   hath
                   covered
                   us
                   with
                   his
                   Love
                   and
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   filled
                   our
                   Hearts
                   with
                   his
                   undeclarable
                   Kindness
                   ,
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   his
                   Mercies
                   hath
                   exceedingly
                   over
                   come
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   his
                   ancient
                   Goodness
                   hath
                   even
                   melted
                   us
                   and
                   semented
                   us
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   Blessed
                   ,
                   and
                   Sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   Precious
                   to
                   our
                   Souls
                   is
                   the
                   Heavenly
                   Unity
                   of
                   Life
                   amongst
                   us
                   (
                   wherein
                   )
                   at
                   this
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   our
                   God
                   hath
                   Crowned
                   us
                   with
                   Glory
                   ,
                   Dominion
                   and
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Blessed
                   forever
                   be
                   his
                   pure
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   good
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   all
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   the
                   living
                   sence
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Truth
                   ,
                   where
                   plentious
                   Redemption
                   and
                   Preservation
                   is
                   known
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Murmurer
                   ,
                   and
                   Repiner
                   ,
                   &c.
                   can
                   never
                   come
                   ;
                   therefore
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Muttering
                   ,
                   Dissatisfied
                   and
                   Jealous
                   Nature
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Doubts
                   ,
                   Reasonings
                   and
                   Objectings
                   ,
                   goe
                   from
                   the
                   pure
                   Eye
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   Truths
                   Habitation
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   come
                   to
                   suffer
                   Loss
                   .
                
                 
                   Dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   on
                   the
                   like
                   occasions
                   ,
                   has
                   been
                   frequent
                   with
                   us
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Welfare
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   came
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   things
                   are
                   generally
                   well
                   and
                   florishing
                   ,
                   and
                   Truth
                   grows
                   Famous
                   ,
                   though
                   Sufferings
                   abound
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   with
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lords
                   Power
                   reigns
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   concern
                   of
                   Friends
                   about
                   the
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   our
                   Brethren
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   blessed
                   Meetings
                   have
                   we
                   had
                   wherein
                   things
                   have
                   been
                   clearly
                   opened
                   ,
                   sweetly
                   and
                   tenderly
                   treated
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   much
                   Love
                   and
                   Brotherly
                   Kindness
                   concluded
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   whose
                   living
                   ,
                   antient
                   ,
                   fresh
                   Power
                   and
                   Presence
                   was
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   truly
                   with
                   bowed
                   Spirits
                   and
                   grife
                   of
                   Heart
                   have
                   we
                   perceived
                   the
                   obstinacy
                   and
                   obdurateness
                   of
                   some
                   that
                   have
                   gone
                   into
                   the
                   Self-will
                   ,
                   and
                   dispising
                   heavenly
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   tender
                   Love
                   and
                   Intreaties
                   behind
                   their
                   Backs
                   ,
                   setting
                   up
                   ,
                   contriving
                   ,
                   and
                   promoting
                   false
                   and
                   pernitious
                   Jealousies
                   ,
                   Murmurings
                   and
                   Smitings
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   darkned
                   in
                   their
                   Understandings
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   and
                   his
                   Peace
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Standerd
                   of
                   Separation
                   from
                   the
                   blessed
                   Fellowship
                   and
                   Communion
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   sweetly
                   possest
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   dishonour
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   his
                   Truth
                   and
                   People
                   ;
                   more
                   especially
                   
                     John
                     Story
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Wilkinson
                  
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   many
                   Visitations
                   and
                   Admonitions
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   even
                   in
                   deepest
                   Travels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   year
                   to
                   year
                   ,
                   particularly
                   the
                   Sence
                   and
                   Admonition
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Yearly
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   writ
                   in
                   great
                   Love
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   return
                   and
                   be
                   reconsiled
                   before
                   they
                   offered
                   their
                   Gift
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   Rejected
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   forasmuch
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   appears
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   at
                   us
                   nor
                   near
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   peaceable
                   Truth
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   frequently
                   and
                   truly
                   desired
                   for
                   their
                   good
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   their
                   Opposition
                   and
                   evil
                   Surmisings
                   against
                   the
                   faithful
                   Brethren
                   and
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   refusing
                   to
                   desolve
                   their
                   separate
                   Company
                   in
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   or
                   clear
                   their
                   hands
                   of
                   them
                   by
                   a
                   faithful
                   Testimony
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   blot
                   their
                   Names
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Paper
                   of
                   Separation
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   we
                   are
                   sencible
                   they
                   have
                   made
                   evil
                   use
                   of
                   our
                   Forbearance
                   even
                   to
                   strengthen
                   themselves
                   in
                   their
                   Separation
                   ,
                   and
                   cover
                   their
                   evil
                   designs
                   the
                   more
                   amongst
                   some
                   simple-hearted
                   Friends
                   preserving
                   therein
                   ,
                   by
                   Word
                   ,
                   Writing
                   and
                   Practice
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   constrained
                   after
                   this
                   continued
                   Waiting
                   and
                   Exhortation
                   thus
                   slighted
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Sake
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   stand
                   clear
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   notable
                   day
                   of
                   account
                   )
                   more
                   publickly
                   to
                   reprove
                   them
                   in
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   hereby
                   reprove
                   and
                   judg
                   that
                   jelous
                   ,
                   rending
                   and
                   separating
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   separate
                   Company
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   in
                   that
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Separation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Spirit
                   of
                   our
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   warn
                   all
                   to
                   whom
                   this
                   comes
                   to
                   beware
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     John
                     Story
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Wilkinson
                  
                   ,
                   whose
                   ways
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Christian
                   Concord
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   offer
                   their
                   Gift
                   till
                   reconciled
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ;
                   therefore
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   stand
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   God
                   for
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Truth
                   against
                   that
                   wrong
                   ,
                   jealous
                   ,
                   murmuring
                   and
                   dividing
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   come
                   warn
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   go
                   home
                   and
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   go
                   thus
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   their
                   Gift
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   their
                   State
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Peace
                   but
                   a
                   Division
                   Offering
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Precepts
                   of
                   Jesus
                   our
                   Lord
                   of
                   being
                   first
                   reconsiled
                   whatever
                   their
                   pretence
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   will
                   you
                   acquit
                   your selves
                   in
                   Gods
                   sight
                   and
                   shew
                   true
                   Love
                   and
                   Friendship
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   
                   may
                   be
                   hurt
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   our
                   Souls
                   most
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   truly
                   well
                   with
                   them
                   both
                   here
                   and
                   forever
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   loved
                   the
                   Prosperity
                   of
                   Sion
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   more
                   than
                   their
                   own
                   Self-will
                   and
                   Separation
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   they
                   sought
                   the
                   Unity
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   Communion
                   of
                   Brethren
                   which
                   stands
                   in
                   that
                   Love
                   which
                   thinks
                   no
                   Evil
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   gentle
                   and
                   very
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   intreated
                   by
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   sweet
                   and
                   precious
                   had
                   our
                   Fellowship
                   been
                   together
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   godly
                   Exhortation
                   to
                   you
                   Friends
                   and
                   Brethren
                   of
                   the
                   Monthly
                   and
                   Quarterly
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   watch
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   against
                   this
                   separating
                   Spirit
                   that
                   smites
                   at
                   the
                   blessed
                   Fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Churches
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   it
                   enters
                   any
                   ,
                   in
                   Gods
                   Love
                   to
                   Admonish
                   ,
                   Exhort
                   and
                   Warn
                   such
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   of
                   that
                   ravenous
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Unity
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Househould
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   notwithstanding
                   your
                   tender
                   Christian
                   dealing
                   and
                   forbearance
                   ,
                   such
                   Persons
                   persever
                   and
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   their
                   seperate
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Practice
                   ,
                   let
                   Gods
                   Truth
                   be
                   cleared
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   Truth
                   set
                   over
                   their
                   Heads
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Christ
                   setled
                   amongst
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   be
                   careful
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   your
                   Meetings
                   which
                   were
                   gathered
                   up
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Power
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   over-ruled
                   and
                   spoyled
                   by
                   heady
                   ,
                   obstinate
                   and
                   contentious
                   Persons
                   that
                   disturb
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ;
                   neither
                   fear
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   eye
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   wait
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   to
                   be
                   guided
                   and
                   ordered
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   go
                   on
                   to
                   your
                   Work
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                   Life
                   (
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   wisdom
                   that
                   's
                   below
                   )
                   must
                   rule
                   and
                   have
                   the
                   Dominion
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   working
                   of
                   this
                   subtil
                   Enemy
                   hath
                   been
                   to
                   suggest
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   some
                   to
                   make
                   themselves
                   Lords
                   over
                   Gods
                   Heritage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   Worldly
                   and
                   Arbitaray
                   Power
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   run
                   out
                   into
                   severe
                   Exclamations
                   against
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   crying
                   up
                   
                     Liberty
                     of
                     Conscience
                  
                   ,
                   thereby
                   casting
                   a
                   Mist
                   before
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Simple
                   ,
                   and
                   Stumblingblocks
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   Weak
                   :
                   Thus
                   we
                   feel
                   our selves
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   declare
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   gathered
                   us
                   and
                   preserved
                   us
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Spirit
                   is
                   our
                   Record
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   deny
                   and
                   abhor
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   have
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   Judge
                   ,
                   King
                   &
                   Lawgiver
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   
                     Christ
                     Jesus
                  
                   ,
                   unto
                   whose
                   Light
                   ,
                   Power
                   &
                   Spirit
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   turned
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   that
                   have
                   Worshiped
                   him
                   and
                   had
                   Fellowship
                   together
                   to
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   your
                   Servants
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   assured
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   they
                   that
                   keep
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   Life
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   Jesus
                   will
                   have
                   Fellowship
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   our
                   Fellowship
                   is
                   with
                   the
                   Father
                   and
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   far
                   from
                   us
                   to
                   bruise
                   or
                   hurt
                   the
                   poorest
                   or
                   least
                   Member
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   not
                   have
                   that
                   clearness
                   of
                   Sight
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   Faith
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   brought
                   us
                   to
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   Cherished
                   :
                   Yet
                   by
                   that
                   Salt
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our selves
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   are
                   we
                   enabled
                   to
                   savour
                   between
                   the
                   Transformations
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   and
                   the
                   Scruples
                   of
                   the
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   tender
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   give
                   Judgment
                   against
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Day
                   and
                   Age
                   hath
                   lamentably
                   shewn
                   us
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   that
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   crying
                   down
                   Imposition
                   ,
                   and
                   pleading
                   for
                   Liberty
                   and
                   doing
                   nothiug
                   but
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   free
                   to
                   ,
                   hath
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   lay
                   waste
                   the
                   blessed
                   Unity
                   of
                   the
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   ove-rrun
                   the
                   Heritage
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   (
                   that
                   lived
                   together
                   as
                   an
                   orderly
                   Family
                   
                   under
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Life
                   and
                   living
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   loose
                   and
                   unsubsetled
                   Conversation
                   which
                   would
                   bring
                   Confusion
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   us
                   a
                   Derision
                   to
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   these
                   very
                   〈◊〉
                   concerned
                   in
                   this
                   Separation
                   may
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   true
                   Lovers
                   of
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   Gospel
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   pretend
                   ,
                   let
                   their
                   own
                   Paper
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Reasons
                   of
                   their
                   Separating
                   ,
                   be
                   read
                   and
                   weighed
                   in
                   the
                   universal
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   of
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ;
                   and
                   therein
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   suppose
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   found
                   the
                   true
                   Nature
                   of
                   Imposition
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   Country
                   are
                   allowed
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Monthly
                   and
                   Quarterly
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   appointed
                   and
                   chosen
                   by
                   the
                   perticular
                   Meeting
                   .
                   
                     (
                     Next
                     ,
                  
                   )
                   That
                   none
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Countries
                   ,
                   though
                   publick
                   Labourers
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   their
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   to
                   tell
                   their
                   Message
                   and
                   immediately
                   to
                   depart
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   like
                   things
                   ,
                   Eighty
                   seven
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   their
                   Separation
                   and
                   Foundation
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Government
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   plain
                   Independensie
                   from
                   the
                   Life
                   and
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     Christ
                  
                   throughout
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Friends
                   ,
                   watch
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   against
                   this
                   Spirit
                   that
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   twain
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   made
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   separate
                   that
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   joyned
                   together
                   :
                   And
                   you
                   that
                   have
                   any
                   Interest
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   their
                   Regard
                   is
                   .
                   Oh
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   that
                   you
                   give
                   them
                   no
                   Strength
                   in
                   their
                   manifest
                   Separation
                   ,
                   but
                   stand
                   upon
                   your
                   Watch-Tower
                   .
                   Dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                   in
                   God
                   s
                   Love
                   touch
                   not
                   with
                   that
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   
                   Sion's
                   Glory
                   and
                   their
                   Peace
                   ,
                   give
                   not
                   your
                   Strength
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   deal
                   faithfully
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   them
                   in
                   God's
                   Way
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   that
                   whatever
                   becomes
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   End
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   clear
                   of
                   their
                   Blood
                   in
                   the
                   Sight
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   Day
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Visitation
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   hath
                   incouraged
                   in
                   this
                   Epistle
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   good
                   Success
                   that
                   God
                   hath
                   blessed
                   our
                   like
                   Endeavours
                   (
                   in
                   his
                   Power
                   )
                   with
                   :
                   For
                   many
                   deceived
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   confederate
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   having
                   seen
                   their
                   Snare
                   ,
                   in
                   tenderness
                   of
                   Spirit
                   have
                   honestly
                   consessed
                   their
                   Fault
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   come
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   testified
                   both
                   against
                   the
                   separate
                   Company
                   and
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   been
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   live
                   in
                   Unity
                   with
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   feel
                   the
                   Joy
                   and
                   quiet
                   Habitation
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   Saints
                   and
                   Fellowship
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Jesus
                   is
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   praises
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   desire
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   more
                   will
                   be
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   blessed
                   Sence
                   .
                   So
                   be
                   jealous
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   up
                   in
                   his
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Power
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   his
                   precious
                   peacible
                   Life
                   dwell
                   ,
                   that
                   keeps
                   in
                   soundness
                   of
                   Mind
                   ,
                   then
                   will
                   you
                   shew
                   Mercy
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   Mercy
                   is
                   due
                   ,
                   and
                   Judgment
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   Judgment
                   is
                   due
                   ,
                   without
                   respect
                   of
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   herein
                   our
                   pure
                   true
                   Love
                   is
                   shewn
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   mankinde
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   our
                   Heavenly
                   Love
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   pretious
                   Fellowship
                   be
                   with
                   usall
                   ,
                   and
                   bless
                   us
                   and
                   keep
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   his
                   Eternal
                   Name
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   over
                   all
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   Angels
                   and
                   Men
                   ,
                   Thrones
                   ,
                   Dignities
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   reigns
                   and
                   is
                   worthy
                   and
                   blessed
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   unanimously
                   
                     Your
                     dear
                     and
                     faithful
                     Brethren
                     in
                     the
                     Labour
                     ;
                     Travail
                     ,
                     Tribulation
                     ,
                     Patience
                     ,
                     Hope
                     ,
                     and
                     Rejoycing
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     .
                     
                     Thomas
                     Taylor
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Briggs
                     .
                     Ambros
                     Rigg
                     .
                     William
                     Edmonsor
                     .
                     H
                     nry
                     Jackson
                     .
                     James
                     Harrison
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Zachry
                     .
                     John
                     Burnyeat
                     .
                     〈◊〉
                     Blaykling
                     .
                     William
                     Gibson
                     .
                     John
                     Abram
                     .
                     Samuel
                     Cater
                     .
                     Morgan
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     John
                     Bowran
                     .
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     John
                     Whithead
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Atkins
                     .
                     Rudger
                     Longworth
                     .
                     Luke
                     Howard
                     .
                     Richard
                     Pinder
                     .
                     Joseph
                     Hill.
                     Richard
                     Davis
                     .
                     Nicholas
                     Gaitts
                     .
                     Bray
                     Dayla
                     .
                     Stephen
                     Smith
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Holmes
                     .
                     James
                     Halliday
                     .
                     John
                     Moone
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Robertson
                     .
                     〈◊〉
                     Fell.
                     William
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     Samuel
                     Genings
                     .
                     Finias
                     Bell.
                     Cudbert
                     Hayhurst
                     .
                     James
                     Fletcher
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Brasey
                     .
                     John
                     Tiffin
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Burr
                     .
                     Gyles
                     Barnardison
                     .
                     William
                     Fallowfield
                     .
                     Jonathan
                     Jonson
                     .
                     James
                     Claypoole
                     .
                     Richard
                     Snead
                     .
                     John
                     Wyford
                     .
                     John
                     Elson
                     .
                     John
                     Due
                     .
                     Francis
                     Finsher
                     .
                     William
                     Whatey
                     .
                     Thomas
                     Elwood
                     .
                     Anthony
                     Tomkins
                     .
                     John
                     Bure
                     .
                     Charles
                     Marshall
                     .
                     William
                     Penn.
                     Francis
                     Moore
                     ,
                     John
                     Higgins
                     .
                     Ezakiel
                     Wolly
                     .
                     Oliver
                     Samson
                     .
                     Christopher
                     Taylor
                     .
                     Benjamin
                     Antrobuss
                     .
                     With
                     several
                     others
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     a
                     Meeting
                     held
                     at
                     
                       Elis
                       Hookes
                    
                     Chamber
                     in
                     London
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       12
                       th
                       of
                       the
                       4
                       th
                       .
                       Month
                       1677.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               there
               were
               several
               Brethren
               that
               had
               left
               the
               City
               before
               this
               Meeting
               ,
               wherein
               this
               Epistle
               was
               subscribed
               ,
               who
               at
               other
               Meetings
               had
               testified
               against
               this
               separate
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               one
               with
               us
               herein
               ;
               and
               some
               there
               were
               who
               have
               already
               cleared
               their
               Consciences
               at
               the
               last
               Years
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               since
               at
               other
               Meetings
               ,
               both
               by
               Epistles
               and
               other
               Manuscripts
               in
               a
               full
               and
               saithful
               Testimony
               against
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Separation
               and
               Opposition
               of
               his
               heavenly
               Truth
               .
            
             
               After
               all
               these
               Exercises
               of
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               amongst
               the
               Lord's
               People
               ,
               even
               the
               afficted
               ones
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               
               Sion's
               Troubles
               that
               attended
               them
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Strife
               ,
               though
               the
               Upright
               to
               God
               were
               comforted
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               ,
               in
               him
               in
               whom
               Salvation
               is
               .
               The
               Separation
               in
               the
               North
               still
               continued
               amongst
               the
               backsliding
               sort
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Mercies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               great
               Forbearances
               of
               God's
               People
               towards
               them
               ,
               was
               made
               ill
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               Concern
               of
               Friends
               despised
               ,
               thereby
               taking
               Opportunity
               the
               more
               quietly
               to
               abet
               and
               strengthen
               their
               Work.
               Even
               so
               was
               the
               pure
               and
               sound
               Judgment
               of
               Truth
               ,
               through
               God's
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Sentance
               now
               given
               against
               them
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               trampled
               upon
               by
               them
               ;
               hardening
               themselves
               against
               all
               ,
               as
               the
               evil
               Men
               and
               Seducers
               that
               grows
               worse
               and
               worse
               :
               And
               all
               Hopes
               concerning
               them
               ,
               being
               much
               dispaired
               of
               ,
               Friends
               here
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               who
               had
               kept
               their
               Habitarions
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               their
               Fellowship
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               in
               their
               Quarterly
               〈◊〉
               when
               together
               ,
               and
               the
               Care
               for
               Truth
               upon
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               this
               opposit
               Spirits
               Work
               ,
               and
               their
               Division
               with
               them
               therein
               :
               
               In
               relation
               to
               the
               things
               of
               God
               did
               agree
               together
               to
               send
               some
               saithful
               Brethren
               to
               the
               Meetings
               ,
               which
               they
               of
               the
               Separation
               did
               frequent
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               unless
               they
               that
               were
               led
               aside
               into
               the
               Temptations
               and
               the
               Snares
               of
               that
               dividing
               Spirit
               (
               whereby
               they
               were
               led
               from
               us
               into
               a
               Disconcern
               on
               that
               account
               ,
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Chrict
              
               into
               a
               slight
               thereof
               ,
               )
               would
               condemn
               their
               Weakness
               therein
               ,
               and
               break
               up
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               which
               was
               become
               the
               stumbling
               and
               the
               Hurt
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               tended
               to
               the
               Reproach
               of
               Truth
               .
            
             
               Friends
               were
               inclined
               ,
               and
               resolved
               (
               as
               agreed
               upon
               amongst
               us
               )
               to
               withdraw
               Meetings
               from
               the
               Houses
               of
               such
               as
               were
               in
               the
               Strife
               and
               Separation
               ,
               and
               the
               Upholders
               thereof
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               not
               consistent
               with
               Unity
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               nor
               the
               Repute
               of
               our
               uniting
               healing
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               principle
               of
               Life
               which
               we
               had
               〈◊〉
               to
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               good
               Confession
               of
               before
               all
               with
               whom
               we
               had
               to
               do
               ,
               〈◊〉
               that
               believed
               and
               kept
               Faithful
               to
               God
               had
               their
               Communion
               and
               〈◊〉
               in
               ,
               to
               the
               Comfort
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               Life
               ,
               our
               Support
               ,
               and
               the
               Comsort
               of
               our
               Days
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               them
               to
               expect
               our
               〈◊〉
               in
               that
               Joperdy
               with
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               meet
               at
               their
               Houses
               on
               the
               account
               of
               worshiping
               God
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               we
               did
               so
               )
               granted
               greater
               Fellowship
               with
               them
               than
               in
               the
               Truth
               〈◊〉
               be
               allowed
               ,
               seeing
               they
               had
               withdrawn
               themselves
               from
               the
               Brethren
               of
               the
               monthly
               〈◊〉
               quarterly
               Meetings
               in
               the
               visible
               Exercises
               relating
               to
               the
               visible
               Concern
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Order
               ,
               Desipline
               ,
               and
               Government
               used
               amongst
               us
               in
               subjection
               to
               God's
               Power
               and
               Rule
               ,
               they
               had
               despised
               and
               slandered
               ,
               and
               reproachfully
               abused
               us
               ,
               besides
               their
               Disconcern
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               was
               the
               Agreement
               of
               the
               Meeting
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               who
               had
               that
               Service
               upon
               them
               ,
               went
               amongst
               them
               with
               the
               Testimony
               that
               they
               had
               upon
               their
               Spirits
               touching
               that
               matter
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               most
               tender-Hearted
               of
               them
               signified
               their
               Unwillingness
               to
               be
               parted
               from
               Friends
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               but
               chused
               (
               and
               moved
               in
               the
               Meeting
               accordingly
               )
               the
               rather
               to
               go
               after
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               meet
               at
               their
               Houses
               ,
               than
               break
               off
               from
               them
               and
               meet
               among
               themselves
               :
               At
               that
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               belonged
               to
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               was
               that
               Day
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               put
               a
               total
               stop
               to
               those
               Desires
               ,
               and
               the
               Motion
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               which
               most
               of
               the
               Meeting
               closed
               with
               but
               himself
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               did
               not
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 if
                 Friends
                 missed
                 that
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 another
              
               ;
               so
               that
               was
               it
               which
               prevailed
               upon
               that
               sort
               of
               them
               that
               were
               the
               Leaders
               and
               Sticklers
               in
               the
               contentious
               separate
               Work
               :
               For
               from
               that
               time
               they
               drew
               to
               themselves
               into
               a
               distinct
               Meeting
               ,
               which
               they
               of
               that
               loose
               backsliding
               sort
               ,
               from
               their
               first
               Testimonies
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               keeps
               the
               Form
               of
               to
               this
               Day
               :
               But
               upon
               that
               Occasion
               several
               of
               the
               honest
               and
               tender-Minded
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               loved
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               kept
               true
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               it
               ,
               came
               away
               from
               them
               separated
               and
               condemned
               ,
               in
               a
               seasonable
               time
               ,
               their
               former
               adhering
               to
               them
               of
               the
               Subscription
               ,
               to
               their
               confederate
               Design
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               were
               renewed
               into
               Love
               and
               Care
               for
               Truth
               and
               God
               s
               Glory
               ,
               and
               manifested
               their
               Sorrow
               and
               Grief
               of
               Heart
               for
               their
               former
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               were
               received
               again
               into
               Unity
               with
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               to
               their
               Comfort
               and
               Hearts-Joy
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               under
               their
               own
               Hands
               have
               given
               a
               Testimony
               of
               to
               the
               glading
               of
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Faithful
               
               every
               where
               who
               have
               the
               Knowledg
               thereof
               ,
               and
               poor
               Men
               are
               they
               that
               remains
               behinde
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Riches
               of
               God's
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               are
               scattered
               and
               divided
               ,
               and
               broken
               asunder
               ,
               they
               might
               see
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               〈◊〉
               their
               Eyes
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               of
               them
               are
               taken
               away
               ,
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               Death
               ,
               and
               others
               become
               loose
               and
               gon
               back
               ,
               so
               their
               Number
               decays
               apace
               ,
               and
               the
               Generation
               of
               them
               is
               passing
               away
               ,
               that
               their
               Memorial
               may
               rot
               and
               never
               rise
               again
               .
               After
               this
               it
               was
               presently
               noised
               abroad
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               amongst
               this
               sort
               of
               Professors
               of
               Truth
               ,
               upon
               a
               Letter
               sent
               out
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               with
               no
               Name
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 had
                 excommunicated
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 Party
                 in
                 the
              
               North
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 forbiden
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 Houses
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               Discourse
               they
               had
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               our
               Care
               and
               Exercise
               for
               Truth
               ,
               God's
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Honour
               of
               our
               holy
               Fellowship
               hateful
               ,
               if
               possibly
               they
               could
               .
               The
               Relation
               of
               our
               Concern
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               grounded
               these
               lying
               Reports
               ,
               we
               thought
               meet
               a
               little
               here
               to
               insert
               ,
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               honest
               ,
               unprejudiced
               People
               ,
               that
               in
               sincerity
               of
               Soul
               every
               one
               may
               〈◊〉
               thereof
               :
               For
               notwithstanding
               our
               Friends
               withdrawing
               from
               their
               Huses
               aforesaid
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               hindering
               or
               forbiding
               them
               to
               come
               to
               their
               Houses
               (
               whose
               Dores
               are
               open
               to
               all
               )
               that
               they
               had
               Word
               several
               times
               sent
               them
               of
               Meetings
               ,
               when
               some
               of
               our
               travelling
               Friends
               came
               amongst
               us
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               them
               of
               that
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               with
               Witchery
               have
               they
               gon
               about
               to
               further
               their
               Design
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               break
               in
               pieces
               :
               It
               's
               already
               begun
               ,
               let
               them
               look
               about
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               escape
               the
               Wrath
               and
               perpetual
               Reproach
               that
               's
               coming
               upon
               them
               ;
               let
               the
               Patient
               wait
               but
               a
               little
               and
               they
               shall
               see
               the
               end
               thereof
               :
               The
               Relation
               at
               large
               we
               have
               by
               us
               with
               many
               Hands
               at
               it
               ,
               ready
               for
               a
               surther
               Service
               as
               Occasion
               may
               require
               ;
               however
               ,
               from
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               easily
               seen
               ,
               whether
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               be
               not
               a
               principal
               Leader
               in
               this
               contending
               separate
               Work
               ,
               and
               what
               treacherous
               lying
               Reports
               is
               〈◊〉
               abroad
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               to
               work
               in
               the
               Mindes
               of
               People
               a
               〈◊〉
               of
               Friend's
               Exercise
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Discipline
               and
               Order
               thereof
               :
               And
               whether
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               in
               his
               applauding
               such
               so
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               exceed
               them
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               hear'd
               of
               ,
               is
               not
               very
               much
               under
               a
               great
               Mistake
               ,
               let
               the
               Reader
               consider
               ,
               when
               such
               Work
               as
               this
               is
               acted
               by
               them
               :
               However
               this
               we
               can
               truly
               say
               ,
               these
               things
               have
               greatly
               wrought
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               and
               Quietness
               ,
               and
               now
               we
               are
               become
               very
               Peaceable
               in
               our
               monthly
               and
               quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               they
               of
               the
               dividing
               contentious
               opposit
               Spirit
               having
               left
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               and
               Glory
               of
               God
               overshadowing
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               those
               Blessings
               〈◊〉
               on
               high
               we
               are
               daily
               made
               so
               to
               enjoy
               〈◊〉
               our
               Labours
               and
               Work
               ,
               that
               a
               true
               Delight
               in
               God
               and
               his
               pure
               Truth
               springs
               up
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               Amiable
               ,
               and
               Sweet
               .
               Our
               Society
               is
               without
               the
               least
               appearance
               of
               any
               Jarr
               or
               Division
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               our
               Meetings
               on
               the
               account
               of
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               Friends
               are
               truly
               comforted
               in
               ,
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               a
               daily
               Increase
               in
               the
               Power
               and
               Dominion
               of
               God
               :
               So
               that
               Friends
               Testimonies
               for
               the
               antient
               Truth
               are
               sweet
               and
               easy
               to
               many
               ,
               notwithstanding
               what
               is
               suffered
               therefore
               ;
               and
               several
               are
               added
               to
               us
               from
               off
               the
               barren
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               gathered
               home
               to
               the
               true
               Sheeperd
               who
               leads
               his
               Flock
               into
               green
               Pastures
               by
               the
               Pooles
               of
               Water
               ,
               to
               our
               Hearts
               Comfort
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               him
               who
               is
               worthy
               for
               evermore
               .
               And
               this
               we
               have
               to
               say
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               in
               relation
               
               to
               the
               many
               grievous
               and
               sore
               Exercises
               that
               we
               meet
               withal
               for
               several
               Years
               ,
               through
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               dividing
               separate
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               had
               〈◊〉
               the
               Churches
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               the
               Breach
               of
               its
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               turned
               the
               same
               to
               our
               great
               advantage
               many
               ways
               as
               hath
               been
               demonstrated
               and
               livingly
               felt
               to
               the
               great
               Joy
               and
               Comfort
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               that
               into
               an
               holy
               retirement
               of
               the
               antient
               Power
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               were
               first
               a
               People
               ,
               all
               the
               Innocent
               to
               God
               are
               brought
               ,
               that
               thither
               all
               might
               be
               scattered
               that
               had
               any
               depending
               upon
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               Salvation
               which
               God
               revealed
               in
               antient
               days
               is
               become
               precious
               indeed
               ,
               and
               which
               livingly
               springs
               to
               the
               establishing
               of
               all
               whose
               dependency
               wait
               on
               him
               ,
               in
               those
               antient
               Testimonies
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               called
               us
               to
               bear
               for
               his
               Name-Sake
               ,
               so
               that
               Peace
               is
               become
               our
               Portion
               and
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               our
               great
               Reward
               .
               And
               with
               respect
               to
               any
               publick
               appearance
               of
               opposition
               by
               them
               of
               that
               sort
               ,
               as
               to
               concern
               themselves
               on
               that
               wife
               ,
               in
               our
               Exercises
               for
               Truth
               &
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Order
               &
               Discipline
               used
               amongst
               us
               ,
               Friends
               are
               become
               ,
               here-a
               ways
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               much
               what
               quit
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               begun
               to
               see
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               them
               to
               resist
               and
               strive
               with
               that
               which
               they
               say
               was
               too
               strong
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Spirits
               fainted
               through
               the
               dread
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               they
               were
               in
               war
               with
               ,
               and
               their
               Hearts
               failing
               them
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Battel
               ,
               and
               having
               much
               what
               now
               given
               up
               the
               management
               (
               as
               was
               said
               before
               )
               of
               the
               Work
               and
               the
               Design
               in
               hand
               to
               them
               of
               that
               party
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Southern
               parts
               ,
               with
               whom
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               much
               what
               did
               remain
               ,
               some
               cluttering
               work
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               made
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               but
               principly
               he
               was
               the
               man
               took
               the
               matter
               into
               his
               concern
               ,
               and
               a
               deal
               of
               stir
               with
               writing
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               wrangling
               work
               he
               made
               in
               some
               of
               Friends
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               others
               sent
               Papers
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               against
               the
               Testimony
               given
               at
               Ellis
               Hooks's
               Chamber
               ,
               made
               mention
               of
               before
               ,
               with
               many
               scornful
               Terms
               ,
               and
               malitious
               Smitings
               ,
               ready
               also
               to
               be
               produced
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               such-like
               ,
               with
               Answers
               and
               Rejoynders
               as
               occasion
               was
               ,
               which
               to
               speak
               of
               and
               insert
               at
               〈◊〉
               is
               not
               much
               upon
               us
               ,
               as
               not
               altogether
               necessary
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               concern
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               already
               said
               ,
               about
               matters
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               may
               be
               (
               we
               judg
               )
               sufficient
               in
               the
               Eye
               &
               Heart
               of
               the
               Upright
               to
               God
               to
               leave
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               convicted
               of
               the
               matter
               alledged
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               manisest
               Opposition
               to
               Church
               Care
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Order
               &
               Government
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               instrumentally
               in
               the
               Family
               he
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               to
               be
               Glorified
               amongst
               ,
               during
               the
               Tabernacle
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               we
               can
               say
               and
               evidence
               ,
               according
               to
               Truth
               ,
               that
               grievous
               Work
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               his
               Abettors
               made
               against
               God's
               innocent
               harmless
               People
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               with
               bawling
               cluttering
               Work
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               have
               met
               withal
               in
               the
               North
               :
               The
               Relation
               whereof
               we
               shall
               mostly
               leave
               to
               our
               Brethren
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               as
               they
               see
               an
               Occasion
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               this
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               had
               done
               all
               they
               could
               ,
               both
               in
               North
               and
               South
               ,
               to
               beget
               a
               Dis-esteem
               of
               Friends
               Care
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               Jesus
               in
               the
               Church
               and
               Family
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               thereby
               thinking
               to
               obstruct
               the
               Order
               ,
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               themselves
               thereby
               at
               Liberty
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               at
               ease
               ,
               that
               the
               Stroak
               of
               Gods
               Truth
               should
               not
               come
               upon
               them
               (
               which
               is
               seen
               to
               be
               that
               Spirits
               Design
               they
               have
               been
               acted
               by
               :
               )
               Yet
               all
               would
               not
               do
               (
               for
               they
               were
               in
               War
               with
               that
               which
               was
               too
               strong
               for
               
               〈◊〉
               )
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               〈◊〉
               over
               the
               Darkness
               they
               were
               strugling
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               continued
               in
               its
               antient
               Glory
               ,
               and
               beautified
               she
               became
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Thousands
               ,
               through
               the
               Care
               and
               Labour
               ,
               the
               Travel
               ,
               the
               many
               Exercises
               in
               all
               Diligence
               ,
               Meekness
               ,
               and
               Patience
               used
               and
               born
               in
               the
               Concerns
               and
               Work
               thereof
               ;
               and
               many
               became
               more
               and
               more
               established
               in
               the
               Sence
               thereof
               ,
               even
               the
               more
               that
               the
               wrong
               Spirit
               (
               and
               them
               of
               it
               )
               set
               themselves
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               Fear
               and
               Jealousy
               of
               the
               success
               of
               their
               Work
               ,
               no
               doubt
               surprized
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Glory
               that
               attended
               the
               one
               ,
               when
               the
               Lords
               secret
               Hand
               smote
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               that
               to
               another
               kinde
               of
               working
               in
               the
               fame
               Spirit
               they
               betook
               themselves
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               shall
               be
               made
               appear
               .
               But
               first
               we
               defire
               that
               on
               the
               Consideration
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               yet
               things
               but
               hinted
               at
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               Exercises
               that
               have
               been
               met
               withal
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Sorrows
               ,
               Grievances
               ,
               various
               Troubles
               and
               great
               Afflictions
               that
               hath
               attended
               the
               peaceable
               People
               of
               God
               these
               several
               Years
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Opposition
               ,
               〈◊〉
               and
               Mischief
               that
               hath
               wrought
               amongst
               them
               by
               a
               sort
               that
               hath
               been
               acted
               thereby
               ,
               having
               let
               in
               an
               evil
               Heart
               of
               Unbelief
               in
               departing
               from
               Gods
               eternal
               Power
               and
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Care
               ,
               long-Suffering
               ,
               Forbearance
               and
               great
               Patience
               that
               hath
               been
               used
               towards
               them
               ,
               with
               Exhortations
               ,
               Cautions
               ,
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               declining
               Age
               ,
               and
               with
               Reproofs
               of
               Instruction
               and
               the
               pure
               Judgment
               that
               hath
               been
               ministred
               in
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 with
                 Line
                 upon
                 Line
                 ,
                 Precept
                 upon
                 Precept
                 ,
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 little
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Prophets
               days
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               rebellious
               and
               backsliding
               People
               .
               We
               say
               ,
               it
               s
               our
               Desire
               that
               (
               these
               things
               being
               tenderly
               weighed
               in
               sincerity
               of
               Heart
               )
               amongst
               all
               where-ever
               this
               may
               come
               ,
               and
               Occasion
               may
               be
               given
               to
               inspect
               the
               same
               ,
               may
               speak
               whether
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               whom
               we
               are
               〈◊〉
               with
               ,
               have
               justifiable
               Cause
               to
               render
               this
               Family
               (
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               tenderly
               bowed
               down
               and
               broken
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               them
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               whilst
               a
               Door
               was
               seen
               to
               be
               set
               open
               to
               them
               )
               the
               Apostates
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               in
               whom
               the
               Doctrin
               and
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               is
               extent
               ,
               and
               to
               publish
               the
               same
               in
               Print
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               infamous
               Badg
               thereof
               upon
               us
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               all
               your
               Consciences
               do
               not
               testify
               that
               he
               is
               a
               man
               of
               a
               corrupt
               Minde
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               himself
               to
               work
               Mischief
               amongst
               the
               People
               he
               was
               once
               in
               Unity
               with
               ,
               and
               to
               work
               Destractions
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               expose
               a
               People
               more
               justified
               in
               Gods
               sight
               and
               amongst
               the
               honest
               hearted
               ,
               than
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               as
               much
               Infamy
               and
               Disgrace
               as
               he
               can
               any
               way
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               an
               Odium
               upon
               their
               Principle
               and
               Practice
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lies
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               appears
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Enmity
               of
               his
               Minde
               against
               them
               ,
               he
               hath
               turned
               his
               Back
               of
               (
               and
               the
               just
               Principle
               also
               in
               himself
               )
               that
               would
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               Evil
               of
               any
               sort
               befall
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               set
               himself
               to
               render
               them
               the
               worst
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               devise
               ;
               we
               leave
               it
               also
               for
               them
               to
               judge
               whether
               the
               Apostate
               and
               turning
               back
               from
               the
               Doctrine
               and
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               be
               not
               truly
               applicable
               to
               him
               and
               them
               of
               that
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Sequil
               of
               this
               our
               Concern
               we
               shall
               further
               demonstrate
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               us
               Leave
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               before
               us
               further
               to
               do
               ,
               is
               to
               manifest
               What
               other
               Course
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               betaken
               himself
               unto
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               proving
               this
               People
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               and
               Practice
               stands
               to
               maintain
               that
               〈◊〉
               a
               Gospel
               Dispensation
               through
               Gods
               invisible
               Power
               ,
               Church
               Order
               and
               
               Government
               ,
               visiblely
               and
               instrumentally
               is
               justificable
               and
               commendable
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               during
               their
               Abode
               in
               this
               World
               as
               a
               visible
               Family
               to
               shew
               forth
               Gods
               Praise
               .
            
             
               The
               Course
               he
               takes
               to
               effect
               this
               matter
               if
               he
               could
               ,
               is
               to
               asperse
               and
               caluminate
               with
               malitious
               Accusations
               with
               all
               the
               Eagerness
               he
               can
               devise
               and
               work
               himself
               into
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               make
               most
               instrumental
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               of
               setling
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               and
               Government
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               many
               whom
               he
               names
               not
               (
               yet
               palpably
               known
               to
               many
               of
               Gods
               People
               who
               they
               are
               he
               smites
               at
               )
               and
               several
               whom
               he
               by
               Name
               makes
               mention
               of
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               looking
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               such
               as
               there
               are
               no
               Hopes
               of
               any
               Recovery
               for
               ,
               meaning
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               apostate
               State
               he
               declares
               and
               publishes
               in
               Print
               they
               are
               gone
               into
               ,
               and
               particularly
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               he
               hath
               very
               abusively
               ,
               and
               not
               like
               a
               Christian
               (
               or
               a
               sober
               Man
               )
               inveighed
               against
               and
               cast
               very
               odious
               Aspersions
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               he
               intends
               thereby
               ,
               and
               indeed
               if
               true
               ,
               did
               very
               much
               leave
               him
               under
               the
               aforesaid
               Character
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               him
               and
               many
               Thousands
               more
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               our
               Purpose
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               to
               insert
               herein
               the
               principal
               Accusations
               which
               in
               his
               printed
               Book
               he
               hath
               published
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               to
               demonstrate
               (
               by
               Answer
               thereunto
               )
               to
               all
               conscientious
               sober
               People
               the
               Fallacy
               thereof
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               ungodly
               perverting
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               his
               honest
               and
               Christian
               Sence
               and
               Intents
               in
               relation
               to
               Matters
               and
               Words
               ,
               upon
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               grounds
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               which
               his
               aforesaid
               Sence
               and
               sineere
               Intents
               in
               any
               charitable
               and
               Christian
               Construction
               is
               naturally
               deducible
               from
               〈◊〉
               Fox's
               Words
               and
               Exercises
               〈◊〉
               thereunto
               ;
               from
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               having
               perverted
               them
               )
               draws
               his
               〈◊〉
               Inference
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               often
               makes
               an
               Occasion
               against
               him
               .
               It
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               also
               how
               unbrotherly
               and
               unchristianly
               he
               hath
               appeared
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Charging
               of
               him
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               Gospel-Order
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               and
               the
               rule
               of
               all
               profest
               Christian
               Societies
               ;
               yea
               ,
               beyond
               all
               Bounds
               of
               humane
               Sobriety
               and
               Moderation
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               he
               could
               but
               get
               any
               colourable
               Occasion
               ,
               from
               whence
               to
               ground
               his
               open
               and
               implicit
               Reflections
               ,
               and
               malicious
               smiting
               Charges
               against
               him
               ;
               that
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lies
               ,
               he
               may
               bring
               a
               Defamation
               upon
               his
               Christian
               Repute
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               Blemish
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               thereby
               also
               to
               invalidate
               the
               Esteem
               that
               remains
               in
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Consciences
               of
               many
               Thousands
               of
               Gods
               faithful
               People
               ,
               of
               the
               Christian
               Care
               that
               lives
               upon
               his
               Heart
               in
               an
               innocent
               Life
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               thereof
               setled
               amongit
               Gods
               People
               in
               this
               Gospel
               Day
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               also
               with
               us
               to
               manifest
               what
               malicious
               smiting
               Accusations
               he
               hath
               cast
               upon
               several
               others
               of
               our
               Friends
               ,
               that
               tenderly
               ,
               (
               and
               yet
               in
               a
               godly
               Zeal
               for
               God
               ,
               the
               ancient
               Truth
               and
               Unity
               for
               Brethren
               )
               have
               stood
               in
               the
               Vindication
               (
               and
               in
               behalf
               )
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               instrumentally
               and
               visibly
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Tabernacle
               in
               which
               we
               have
               a
               Day
               therein
               to
               shew
               forth
               the
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               of
               him
               that
               created
               us
               ,
               against
               the
               ungodly
               Workings
               of
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               in
               Opposition
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               more
               particularly
               have
               shamefully
               abused
               〈◊〉
               of
               our
               Brethren
               in
               the
               North
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
               ;
               In
               relation
               to
               which
               also
               ,
               through
               Gods
               Help
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               give
               the
               unprejudiced
               Reader
               that
               Satisfaction
               ,
               by
               a
               plain
               and
               honest
               Relation
               of
               Matters
               which
               he
               grounds
               his
               Accusations
               upon
               ,
               that
               an
               Understanding
               will
               be
               opened
               in
               them
               
               rightly
               to
               judge
               and
               testify
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               abundantly
               more
               Malice
               against
               the
               Particulars
               he
               is
               set
               against
               in
               his
               Clamouring
               Work
               ,
               than
               any
               real
               Matter
               upon
               which
               to
               ground
               the
               base
               Reflections
               and
               abusive
               Accusations
               that
               he
               hath
               treated
               them
               with
               ,
               which
               declares
               him
               plainly
               to
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               his
               first
               Principle
               ,
               and
               the
               Lise
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               an
               accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               given
               up
               to
               make
               Variance
               and
               Dissention
               in
               the
               Family
               of
               which
               he
               once
               was
               :
               One
               that
               devises
               to
               do
               Evil
               ,
               and
               so
               properly
               may
               be
               termed
               (
               as
               the
               wise
               Man
               said
               )
               a
               mischievous
               Person
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               be
               blessed
               of
               God
               he
               cannot
               expect
               ,
               whilst
               such
               Works
               he
               hath
               in
               hands
               as
               his
               corrupt
               Minde
               hath
               led
               him
               to
               ;
               all
               which
               we
               having
               effected
               ,
               as
               we
               purpose
               to
               do
               ,
               we
               shall
               commit
               it
               to
               Christian
               Sence
               and
               righteous
               Judgment
               to
               determine
               what
               Cause
               
                 William
                 〈◊〉
              
               hath
               to
               publish
               in
               Print
               those
               ,
               he
               hath
               set
               himself
               against
               ,
               Apostates
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               and
               the
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
              
               ;
               or
               that
               〈◊〉
               Sentance
               he
               hath
               given
               against
               others
               ,
               and
               committed
               the
               same
               to
               Record
               for
               Ages
               to
               come
               ,
               be
               not
               justly
               applicable
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               that
               Party
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               that
               the
               foregoing
               Relation
               concerning
               the
               Ex
               rcises
               that
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               hath
               met
               withal
               through
               the
               Spirit
               that
               hath
               entered
               into
               ,
               and
               principally
               prevailed
               upon
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               became
               the
               great
               Occasioners
               of
               the
               Opposition
               made
               these
               late
               Years
               against
               the
               Care
               and
               Exercise
               of
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Church
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               settled
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               therein
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               tender
               Endeavours
               used
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Dealings
               with
               them
               according
               to
               Church
               Power
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               given
               a
               short
               account
               of
               ,
               in
               all
               Sincerity
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               naked
               Truth
               ,
               was
               totally
               finished
               before
               John
               Story'
               s
               Death
               ,
               ready
               for
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               abroad
               ere
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               additional
               Matter
               occasioned
               through
               William
               Roger's
               malicious
               Smitings
               and
               false
               Accusations
               cast
               out
               against
               the
               Servants
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               inserted
               in
               his
               Book
               printed
               and
               published
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               which
               it
               was
               upon
               some
               of
               us
               to
               put
               an
               Answer
               to
               ,
               and
               hereunto
               annex
               it
               ,
               contained
               in
               the
               third
               part
               of
               this
               our
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               Several
               Occasions
               of
               Disturbance
               he
               gave
               in
               the
               Assemblies
               and
               Meetings
               of
               Gods
               People
               ,
               through
               his
               preaching
               amongst
               them
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               had
               given
               up
               himself
               to
               work
               Mischief
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               after
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Truth
               was
               given
               forth
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               besides
               several
               Exercises
               occasioned
               by
               him
               on
               that
               wise
               ,
               in
               the
               Southern
               and
               Western
               parts
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               omitted
               to
               insert
               here
               ,
               yet
               the
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               one
               material
               Exercise
               Friends
               had
               with
               him
               and
               others
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               at
               Kendall
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               which
               we
               think
               good
               to
               give
               a
               short
               Account
               of
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               That
               as
               he
               had
               spent
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               Days
               and
               Years
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Unity
               of
               Truth
               and
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               he
               had
               given
               himself
               up
               unto
               and
               had
               fomented
               ,
               amongst
               them
               he
               had
               drawn
               aside
               after
               him
               ;
               even
               so
               he
               ended
               his
               Days
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               may
               be
               seen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             DISCOVERED
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           
             In
             a
             clear
             Distinction
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             Apostolical
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Antichristian
             Apostate
             :
          
           
             Being
             something
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             Book
             put
             forth
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             falsly
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Christian
               Quaker
               Distinguished
               from
               the
               Apostate
               and
               Innovator
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Third
             Part.
             
          
           
             Shewing
             that
             
               Willim
               Rogers
            
             ,
             in
             a
             prejudiced
             malicious
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             lusteth
             to
             Envy
             ,
             and
             watcheth
             for
             Evil
             ,
             not
             contented
             in
             the
             work
             he
             hath
             made
             to
             asperse
             and
             abusively
             to
             caluminate
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             in
             general
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Government
             and
             Order
             settled
             therein
             ,
             hath
             most
             wickedly
             slandered
             
               George
               Fox
            
             particularly
             by
             Name
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             ,
             whom
             by
             Name
             he
             hath
             also
             with
             false
             Accusations
             treated
             ,
             on
             that
             wise
             ;
             several
             of
             which
             Accusations
             and
             high
             Charges
             are
             here
             inserted
             ,
             and
             spoken
             to
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             honest
             hearted
             to
             God
             where
             this
             may
             come
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             ,
             also
             we
             have
             inserted
             part
             of
             an
             Answer
             (
             given
             forth
             in
             Maniscript
             )
             to
             William
             Rogers's
             Rejoyndere
             (
             often
             in
             his
             Book
             made
             mention
             of
             )
             to
             George
             Fox's
             Answer
             to
             William
             Rogers's
             Paper
             of
             smitting
             Queries
             ,
             and
             high
             malicious
             Charges
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             which
             said
             Rejoynder
             he
             hath
             put
             in
             Print
             in
             the
             5
             th
             part
             of
             his
             
               Christian
               Quaker
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             On
             which
             occasion
             the
             Answer
             to
             it
             ,
             given
             forth
             two
             Years
             ago
             ,
             we
             have
             herein
             also
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             ,
             that
             the
             Innocent
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             and
             judg
             as
             they
             see
             meet
             .
          
           
             
               By
               John
               Pearson
               ,
               John
               Blayking
               ,
               Joseph
               Bains
               ,
               Robert
               〈◊〉
               .
            
          
           
             
               Behold
               he
               travelleth
               with
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               hath
               conceived
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               Falshood
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 7.
                 14.
                 
              
            
             
               His
               Mischief
               shall
               return
               upon
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               and
               his
               Violent
               Dealing
               shall
               come
               down
               upon
               his
               own
               Pate
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 7.
                 16.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
           
             Antichristian
             Treachery
             DISCOVERED
             ,
             AND
             Its
             Way
             Block'd
             up
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               VVIlliam
               Rogers
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Title
             Page
             of
             the
             Fourth
             part
             of
             his
             
               Christian
               Quaker
               &c.
            
             [
             saith
             ]
             (
             wherein
             a
             Relation
             is
             given
             of
             several
             〈◊〉
             :
             )
             Since
             George
             Fox's
             
               Wife
               caused
               a
               Paper
               to
               be
               read
               against
            
             John
             Story
             
               in
               a
               quarterly
               Meeting
               in
            
             Westmerland
             .
             And
             is
             chiefly
             to
             discover
             ,
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             hath
             erroniously
             concerned
             himself
             in
             the
             Division
             amongst
             the
             People
             called
             Quakers
             .
             Now
             we
             desire
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             take
             notice
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             designes
             to
             give
             an
             historical
             Relation
             of
             several
             Proceedings
             amongst
             the
             People
             called
             Quakers
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             Division
             [
             〈◊〉
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             through
             John
             Story
             ,
             
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Second
               Part
               of
               this
               Treatise
               is
               demonstrated
               ,
            
             ]
             
               and
               is
               chiefly
            
             [
             saith
             he
             ]
             
               to
               discover
               that
            
             George
             Fox
             
               has
               been
               erroniously
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Against
             whom
             he
             inveterately
             sets
             himself
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Aspersions
             he
             can
             devise
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eagerness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             therein
             :
             And
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             may
             appear
             more
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Matter
             thereof
             ,
             brings
             a
             smiting
             〈◊〉
             also
             against
             George
             Fox's
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             causing
             a
             Paper
             to
             be
             read
             against
             
               John
               Story
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             In
             Answer
             to
             which
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             If
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             intended
             to
             have
             begun
             his
             historical
             Relation
             of
             Proceedings
             ,
             relating
             to
             Division
             ,
             &c.
             as
             became
             a
             sincere
             upright
             and
             impartial
             Man
             ,
             void
             of
             Prejudice
             and
             watching
             for
             Evil
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             have
             begun
             the
             same
             with
             this
             Accusation
             against
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             [
             as
             in
             his
             Con
             〈◊〉
             he
             knows
             he
             intends
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Passages
             in
             his
             Book
             doth
             declare
             ]
             〈◊〉
             he
             should
             like
             a
             just
             Man
             have
             fully
             examined
             the
             Occasion
             given
             by
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             for
             her
             so
             doing
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             if
             that
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             been
             〈◊〉
             so
             〈◊〉
             to
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Gods
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             Proceeding
             with
             him
             [
             after
             the
             manner
             that
             she
             with
             other
             Friends
             were
             concerned
             ]
             were
             justifiable
             in
             the
             Truth
             ;
             then
             should
             he
             have
             begun
             with
             
               John
               Story
            
             first
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             a
             fair
             and
             impartial
             Account
             of
             Matters
             relating
             to
             him
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             aforesaid
             Paper
             to
             be
             read
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             We
             take
             Notice
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             only
             makes
             mention
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Paper
             signifies
             ,
             that
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             judged
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             as
             it
             broke
             forth
             in
             Hyms
             and
             spiritual
             Songs
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             only
             had
             been
             the
             Cause
             of
             its
             being
             read
             against
             him
             .
             But
             we
             further
             say
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Matter
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             we
             do
             undertake
             
             to
             make
             good
             that
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             concerned
             himself
             through
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Prejudice
             for
             some
             Years
             before
             ,
             with
             whispering
             Reflections
             ,
             and
             smiting
             Accusations
             against
             her
             ,
             behinde
             her
             Back
             ;
             and
             could
             not
             be
             got
             to
             speak
             thereof
             to
             her
             Face
             ,
             although
             she
             had
             a
             desire
             greatly
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             often
             signified
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             some
             time
             desired
             him
             to
             go
             over
             to
             her
             House
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             gone
             with
             him
             thither
             ,
             desiring
             him
             also
             that
             he
             would
             incline
             his
             Minde
             to
             a
             Reconciliation
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             one
             other
             time
             also
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             from
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             an
             eminent
             Friend
             of
             that
             City
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             desired
             tenderly
             by
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             both
             go
             over
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             for
             Unities
             sake
             (
             that
             is
             pretious
             amongst
             Brethren
             )
             but
             his
             Reply
             was
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               go
               over
               the
               Street
               to
               meet
               her
               :
            
             And
             the
             other
             Friend
             that
             was
             with
             him
             may
             remember
             what
             an
             Exercise
             he
             had
             upon
             him
             from
             what
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             said
             to
             him
             then
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             going
             ;
             but
             the
             obstinate
             prejudiced
             Minde
             in
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             would
             not
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             to
             our
             Knowledge
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             was
             sorry
             for
             ,
             having
             a
             tender
             desire
             of
             the
             Mans
             good
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             being
             preserved
             in
             the
             antient
             Love
             and
             Power
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             once
             was
             an
             Instrument
             of
             Good
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Prejudice
             and
             groundless
             jealous
             Discontent
             that
             he
             gave
             up
             himself
             into
             ,
             wrought
             in
             him
             as
             a
             Canker
             ,
             to
             the
             eating
             out
             of
             his
             antient
             first
             Love
             and
             Respect
             to
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             his
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             he
             adhered
             to
             the
             dark
             and
             earthly
             sort
             ,
             and
             became
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             pure
             Life
             amongst
             Friends
             ,
             in
             the
             Exercises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             amongst
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             he
             gave
             demonstrable
             Toakens
             of
             ,
             to
             the
             Grief
             of
             the
             tender-Hearted
             to
             God
             :
             And
             afterward
             at
             a
             Meeting
             in
             Westmerland
             ,
             where
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Prayer
             amongst
             Gods
             People
             ;
             and
             many
             Hearts
             being
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             divers
             Opperations
             thereof
             ,
             as
             God
             pleaseth
             to
             minister
             sutable
             to
             every
             ones
             Age
             and
             Growth
             ;
             some
             being
             concerned
             in
             breathing
             out
             mellodious
             Soundings
             in
             Spirit
             to
             Gods
             Praise
             ;
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             during
             the
             said
             Exercises
             ,
             spake
             some
             Words
             in
             a
             dislike
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Judgment
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             being
             spoken
             to
             after
             the
             Meeting
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             amongst
             many
             Friends
             [
             as
             is
             made
             mention
             of
             in
             this
             else-where
             ,
             ]
             said
             ,
             That
             
               whosoever
               did
               sing
               ,
               sound
               ,
               or
               make
               a
               noise
               ,
               whilest
               another
               was
               praying
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               It
               was
               Confusion
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Delusion
               that
               led
               them
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               born
               his
               Testimony
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               down
               ,
               or
               else
               leave
               Preaching
               :
            
             It
             may
             be
             further
             proved
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             several
             Accusations
             he
             cast
             out
             against
             her
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             blemish
             her
             withal
             ,
             both
             publick
             and
             private
             ,
             to
             the
             Disparagement
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             our
             Fellowship
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hurting
             of
             several
             Friends
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             Grief
             concerning
             her
             ;
             and
             a
             Paper
             was
             writ
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             at
             two
             preceeding
             monthly
             Meetings
             it
             was
             urged
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             that
             Meeting
             to
             her
             (
             but
             that
             it
             was
             stopt
             by
             some
             that
             shewed
             a
             Dislike
             thereof
             )
             who
             had
             been
             and
             was
             honourable
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Christ
             for
             her
             Love
             and
             Lifes
             sake
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             whose
             Integrity
             to
             God
             was
             approved
             in
             the
             Consciences
             of
             the
             Upright
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             Care
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Service
             therein
             ,
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             many
             were
             Witnesses
             of
             ,
             and
             were
             comforted
             in
             ,
             having
             turned
             her
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Pleasures
             and
             Glory
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             self-denial
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             taken
             her
             part
             amongst
             the
             dispised
             and
             hated
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             Cause
             ;
             and
             we
             testify
             it
             was
             below
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             for
             him
             to
             treat
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             Calumnies
             ,
             the
             Slanders
             ,
             the
             Aspersions
             cast
             up
             and
             down
             in
             Westmerland
             by
             him
             against
             her
             did
             demonstrate
             the
             same
             ;
             wherefore
             in
             her
             
             own
             Defence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Vindication
             of
             her
             Innocency
             ,
             as
             publickly
             as
             John
             Story'
             s
             Aspersions
             had
             been
             against
             her
             ;
             he
             never
             also
             being
             inclined
             to
             give
             her
             a
             Meeting
             on
             the
             Score
             thereof
             ,
             that
             ever
             we
             heard
             of
             ,
             but
             as
             said
             before
             ,
             evading
             several
             Opportunities
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ;
             )
             She
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             ,
             not
             knowing
             otherwise
             how
             to
             have
             her
             Cause
             heard
             ,
             drew
             up
             a
             Paper
             of
             the
             true
             State
             thereof
             ,
             as
             we
             believe
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             Friends
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             wronged
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Satisfaction
             touching
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             occasion
             of
             several
             publick
             Accusations
             in
             a
             quarterly
             Meeting
             cast
             out
             against
             her
             by
             
               John
               Story
            
             behinde
             her
             Back
             ;
             a
             Friend
             signified
             that
             he
             had
             
               Margaret
               Fox
            
             her
             aforesaid
             Paper
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             quarterly
             Meeting
             pleased
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             read
             ;
             to
             which
             
               John
               Story
            
             gave
             his
             Consent
             ,
             yea
             urged
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             quarterly
             Meeting
             also
             condescended
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             in
             the
             said
             Paper
             John
             Story'
             s
             Doings
             concerning
             her
             and
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             were
             made
             manifest
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             had
             the
             Opportunity
             to
             have
             made
             his
             Defence
             ,
             and
             have
             proved
             the
             Matters
             against
             her
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             accused
             her
             of
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             manifold
             more
             excuseable
             in
             her
             ,
             yea
             justifiable
             too
             ,
             than
             John
             Story'
             s
             Whispering
             ,
             backbiting
             Work
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             bring
             to
             her
             Face
             ,
             from
             which
             Occasion
             the
             Friends
             of
             the
             Meeting
             had
             the
             Opportunity
             to
             have
             concerned
             themselves
             touching
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             meet
             .
          
           
             We
             come
             now
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             Postcript
             makes
             a
             great
             deal
             ado
             to
             detect
             
               George
               Fox
            
             of
             being
             unwilling
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Meeting
             in
             relation
             to
             Matters
             and
             Things
             he
             had
             to
             lay
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             obtaining
             of
             that
             ,
             threatned
             to
             publish
             in
             Print
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             pretends
             how
             desirous
             he
             was
             thereof
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             
               George
               Fox
            
             should
             evade
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             would
             infer
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             clear
             himself
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             also
             thereby
             reckons
             himself
             justifiable
             ,
             in
             his
             exposing
             to
             publick
             view
             the
             Work
             he
             hath
             made
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             we
             have
             cast
             upon
             us
             by
             Unbelievers
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             of
             our
             Foes
             ,
             into
             whose
             Hands
             through
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             Book
             hath
             been
             given
             ;
             in
             answer
             whereunto
             ,
             we
             do
             desire
             it
             may
             be
             〈◊〉
             [
             although
             this
             is
             a
             base
             Reflection
             and
             very
             abusive
             ]
             how
             justifiable
             
               George
               Fox
            
             stands
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             dear
             People
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             ,
             some
             time
             ,
             denyal
             to
             answer
             William
             Rogers's
             wicked
             and
             ungodly
             Spirit
             ,
             detected
             and
             judged
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             many
             Brethren
             ,
             for
             the
             shameful
             Work
             he
             hath
             made
             with
             his
             abusing
             Friends
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             inward
             Travel
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             standing
             by
             ,
             and
             vindicating
             Persons
             upon
             Examination
             and
             〈◊〉
             found
             out
             of
             Unity
             with
             Gods
             People
             ,
             for
             the
             Strife
             and
             Contention
             made
             by
             them
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             against
             its
             Peace
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             giving
             out
             an
             abusive
             Narrative
             of
             the
             Transactions
             of
             Affairs
             there
             (
             reflecting
             upon
             Friends
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Godly
             Care
             they
             had
             upon
             them
             at
             that
             Meeting
             ,
             for
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             .
             )
          
           
             As
             if
             
               John
               Story
               ,
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             had
             cheated
             Friends
             ,
             in
             pretending
             to
             condemn
             ,
             when
             it
             seems
             in
             reallity
             they
             did
             not
             :
             But
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             said
             ,
             they
             
               had
               given
               them
               a
               Rattle
               to
               please
               Children
               with
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             [
             if
             not
             he
             also
             ]
             calling
             the
             Brethrens
             Relation
             given
             at
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             lying
             Narrative
             ,
             trampling
             upon
             all
             the
             Godly
             Endeavours
             that
             had
             been
             used
             towards
             them
             ,
             of
             that
             rebellious
             ,
             backsliding
             Spirit
             ,
             God
             and
             many
             dear
             Friends
             are
             Witness
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             Consciences
             also
             ,
             what
             true
             and
             tender
             Care
             
               George
               Fox
            
             and
             others
             have
             had
             [
             and
             also
             extended
             ]
             towards
             them
             ,
             which
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             some
             times
             confessed
             
             to
             ,
             before
             he
             became
             thus
             hardened
             to
             do
             Mischief
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             very
             deed
             his
             Treachery
             had
             been
             such
             ,
             that
             many
             may
             say
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             worth
             such
             Treating
             with
             .
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             Opportunity
             enough
             to
             have
             met
             with
             
               George
               Fox
            
             face
             to
             face
             (
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Accusations
             that
             he
             cast
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             published
             them
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Nation
             in
             Manuscript
             )
             before
             ever
             he
             dealt
             with
             him
             according
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostolical
             Order
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             most
             of
             them
             ;
             some
             of
             his
             abusive
             Papers
             ,
             or
             Book
             out
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             amongst
             his
             Abettors
             ,
             before
             ever
             
               George
               Fox
            
             heard
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Shame
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             the
             Rule
             of
             all
             Christian
             Societies
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             hereafter
             made
             manifest
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             published
             in
             Print
             to
             Posterity
             ;
             and
             a
             Meeting
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             ,
             at
             
               Bristoll
               ,
               John
               Story
            
             being
             there
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Matters
             in
             Difference
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ;
             
               George
               Fox
            
             being
             there
             also
             ,
             with
             
               William
               Penn
               ,
               George
               Whithead
               ,
               William
               Gibson
               ,
            
             and
             others
             of
             George
             Fox's
             Friends
             and
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             in
             Manuscript
             hath
             been
             made
             mention
             of
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             discoursing
             of
             Matters
             at
             that
             time
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             was
             so
             abusively
             clamorous
             ,
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             and
             loud
             in
             Words
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Concern
             and
             Exercise
             so
             burthensom
             amongst
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             that
             Friends
             were
             astonished
             thereat
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             own
             Party
             so
             dissatisfied
             at
             his
             running
             out
             of
             Doors
             ,
             to
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             glad
             ,
             for
             Moderations
             sake
             ,
             to
             go
             out
             to
             qualify
             him
             ,
             and
             get
             him
             in
             again
             ;
             of
             this
             we
             shall
             speak
             more
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             to
             Proof
             thereof
             ,
             if
             any
             should
             question
             the
             same
             ;
             such
             Confusion
             there
             was
             principally
             occasioned
             through
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             little
             effectually
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             bringing
             in
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             in
             that
             publick
             Meeting
             ,
             which
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             a
             Stranger
             to
             ,
             neither
             knew
             he
             of
             any
             such
             Designe
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             impeach
             him
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             dealt
             with
             him
             before
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             was
             shameful
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             good
             Men
             that
             was
             privy
             to
             it
             ;
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             the
             Opportunity
             often
             to
             have
             done
             with
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             a
             Man
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             of
             a
             right
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Hundreds
             will
             testify
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             ,
             he
             hath
             published
             in
             Print
             ,
             and
             exposed
             the
             same
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             upon
             Reports
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               Reports
               be
               true
            
             ,
             after
             a
             disingenious
             sort
             ,
             which
             manifesteth
             what
             a
             Spirit
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             be
             worth
             much
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             much
             he
             hath
             had
             in
             hand
             ;
             he
             pretends
             want
             of
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             a
             meeting
             with
             him
             was
             one
             great
             Occasion
             of
             his
             publishing
             in
             Print
             his
             horrid
             Work
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             had
             a
             Meeting
             proffered
             him
             freely
             with
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             which
             
               George
               Fox
            
             signified
             ,
             to
             stop
             his
             Mouth
             withal
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             come
             in
             any
             confiderable
             time
             ,
             before
             he
             left
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             
               William
               Meads
            
             Relation
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             relating
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             for
             all
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             his
             〈◊〉
             now
             ,
             in
             a
             wicked
             excusive
             way
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             give
             consent
             to
             meet
             with
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             on
             Notice
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             unless
             
               George
               Fox
            
             would
             give
             it
             under
             his
             hand
             ;
             which
             
               〈◊〉
               Fox
            
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             do
             ,
             neither
             did
             the
             Truth
             require
             him
             so
             far
             to
             follow
             such
             a
             false
             Spirit
             as
             his
             ,
             he
             believing
             also
             that
             he
             would
             make
             an
             evil
             use
             of
             it
             in
             Print
             ;
             and
             although
             
               William
               Mead
            
             proffered
             to
             〈◊〉
             [
             God
             Willing
             ]
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             would
             meet
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             he
             denyed
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             give
             it
             under
             his
             Hand
             ,
             though
             
               George
               Fox
            
             never
             desired
             that
             of
             him
             :
             What
             a
             shameful
             wicked
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             to
             put
             this
             detestable
             wicked
             Book
             in
             print
             ,
             stuffed
             with
             such
             abusive
             horrid
             clamouring
             Accusations
             and
             Aspersions
             
             to
             the
             shame
             of
             his
             Principle
             and
             Profession
             ,
             and
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             pretending
             
               George
               Fox
            
             would
             not
             give
             him
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             yet
             did
             evade
             it
             thus
             pitifully
             ,
             and
             unlike
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             Concern
             it
             related
             to
             ;
             this
             surely
             is
             treacherous
             dealing
             ,
             with
             much
             such
             like
             he
             hath
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             ,
             will
             reckon
             with
             him
             in
             the
             end
             for
             all
             ,
             whose
             Damnation
             slumbers
             not
             ;
             he
             hath
             shamefully
             abused
             and
             wronged
             the
             Exercise
             that
             
               William
               Mead
            
             ,
             and
             
               Nicholas
               Lucus
            
             (
             an
             Agent
             for
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             )
             had
             about
             the
             matter
             and
             manner
             of
             George
             Fox's
             being
             willing
             to
             meet
             
               William
               Rogers
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Relation
             
               William
               Mead
            
             gives
             of
             it
             ,
             incerted
             in
             the
             Treatise
             called
             [
             
               The
               Accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               cast
               down
               ,
            
             ]
             to
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             for
             more
             satisfaction
             about
             this
             matter
             :
             And
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             Conscience
             (
             to
             which
             we
             also
             refer
             the
             matter
             )
             knows
             that
             he
             might
             have
             had
             a
             Meeting
             with
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             but
             take
             the
             Opportunity
             proffered
             him
             :
             Yet
             his
             〈◊〉
             hath
             been
             such
             to
             watch
             for
             Advantage
             ,
             that
             many
             antient
             honourable
             Brethren
             were
             not
             willingly
             inclined
             ,
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             should
             take
             much
             Notice
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             private
             Discourse
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             and
             he
             had
             at
             London
             ,
             at
             William
             Roger's
             earnest
             Request
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             an
             evil
             use
             thereof
             in
             print
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             become
             a
             Man
             of
             his
             supposed
             Parts
             〈◊〉
             Reputation
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             publish
             abroad
             his
             printing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             reflects
             upon
             
               George
               Fox
            
             also
             in
             his
             Postscript
             ,
             because
             when
             
               Daniel
               Smith
            
             of
             Malborrow
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             propounded
             to
             have
             a
             meeting
             with
             him
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               George
               Fox
            
             should
             say
             ,
             
               He
               judged
               it
               would
               but
               be
               a
               jangle
               as
               it
               was
               at
            
             Bristol
             :
             Let
             the
             sober
             minded
             but
             consider
             ,
             whether
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             not
             ground
             to
             expect
             no
             better
             from
             him
             (
             whose
             Iniquity
             was
             hastening
             to
             an
             height
             ,
             )
             who
             had
             been
             so
             abusive
             to
             Friends
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             former
             Meetings
             at
             Drawel
             ,
             with
             his
             false
             abusive
             Narrative
             ;
             and
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             manifesting
             such
             bauling
             clamorous
             Work
             ,
             as
             many
             were
             ashamed
             of
             :
             And
             whether
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             any
             ground
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             this
             mans
             tosticated
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             he
             manifestly
             appeared
             in
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             seeing
             he
             might
             have
             had
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             meeting
             
               George
               Fox
            
             at
             London
             ,
             who
             was
             ready
             to
             come
             into
             the
             City
             when
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             was
             desired
             of
             Friends
             to
             stay
             till
             
               George
               Fox
            
             came
             in
             ,
             for
             that
             end
             [
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             denys
             not
             ]
             but
             no
             Notice
             would
             be
             taken
             of
             it
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hastened
             away
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             a
             distance
             makes
             a
             Fluttering
             on
             this
             wise
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             stood
             a
             little
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             on
             this
             matter
             ,
             because
             some
             amongst
             us
             here-aways
             ,
             that
             sees
             not
             beyond
             his
             treacherous
             dealing
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             this
             and
             the
             like
             sort
             ,
             cries
             out
             and
             says
             ,
             
               George
               Fox
            
             would
             not
             give
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             a
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             it
             that
             he
             proceeded
             to
             print
             ,
             &c.
             we
             hope
             the
             honest
             Hearted
             will
             see
             beyond
             this
             Guile
             .
          
           
             We
             〈◊〉
             notice
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             〈◊〉
             saith
             ,
             in
             Relation
             to
             an
             Apology
             for
             his
             printing
             and
             publishing
             this
             clamorous
             abusive
             Work
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             his
             appearing
             thus
             ,
             with
             his
             malicious
             Accusations
             (
             for
             so
             indeed
             they
             are
             )
             against
             him
             ;
             in
             his
             Postscript
             ,
             pag.
             16.
             he
             saith
             thus
             .
          
           
             But
             thou
             hast
             further
             [
             and
             that
             at
             a
             large
             rate
             ]
             〈◊〉
             by
             〈◊〉
             Lies
             and
             Slanders
             ,
             &c.
             to
             〈◊〉
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             manifested
             in
             my
             〈◊〉
             [
             which
             thou
             hast
             not
             Answered
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             ever
             I
             understood
             ]
             to
             thy
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Blayklings
            
             Postscript
             ,
             which
             was
             writ
             in
             Answer
             to
             what
             I
             writ
             to
             thee
             .
             
               And
               in
               his
               Postscript
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             However
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             I
             may
             yet
             forbear
             to
             Print
             ,
             if
             thou
             give
             that
             satisfaction
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             accknowlege
             thy
             Errers
             ,
             Lies
             ,
             Slanders
             and
             Forgery
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             detected
             thee
             in
             my
             aforesaid
             Rejoynder
             ,
             sent
             unto
             thee
             several
             Months
             past
             ,
             with
             direction
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             read
             amongst
             Friends
             ,
             as
             publickly
             as
             thy
             falce
             〈◊〉
             have
             extended
             ,
             &c.
             and
             f
             thou
             shouldst
             pretend
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             guilty
             of
             Lies
             ,
             &c.
             if
             thou
             furnish
             me
             ,
             before
             the
             genera
             Meeting
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             fair
             Copies
             in
             Manuscript
             to
             be
             sufficient
             to
             inform
             all
             such
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             have
             been
             mis-informed
             by
             thy
             falacious
             Reply
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             From
             hence
             it
             may
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Apology
             ,
             for
             his
             Printing
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             Letters
             that
             past
             too
             and
             again
             betwixt
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             dated
             the
             17th
             of
             the
             4th
             month
             1680.
             also
             the
             6th
             of
             the
             5th
             month
             1680.
             and
             Bristol
             the
             3d.
             of
             the
             9th
             .
             month
             1680
             ,
             Bristol
             the
             8th
             .
             of
             the
             9th
             .
             month
             〈◊〉
             .
             signifing
             his
             inclination
             yet
             not
             to
             Print
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             saith
             also
             ,
             
               He
               may
               yet
               forbear
               to
               Print
               if
            
             George
             Fox
             
               will
               〈◊〉
               his
               Lies
               ,
               〈◊〉
               and
               Forgeries
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               saith
               he
               hath
               detected
               him
               of
               in
               his
            
             Rejoynder
             
               not
               yet
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               heard
               of
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               produce
               him
               so
               many
               fair
               Copies
               in
               Manuscript
               as
               to
               be
               sufficient
               to
               inform
               such
               of
               the
               Truth
               as
               have
               been
               mis-informed
               by
               his
               fallacious
               Reply
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Answer
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             George
             Fox's
             Reply
             was
             to
             what
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             writ
             in
             opposition
             to
             a
             general
             Epistle
             of
             his
             ,
             in
             a
             tender
             advice
             to
             Friends
             ,
             which
             opposite
             Answer
             of
             William
             Rogers's
             was
             stuffed
             with
             many
             wicked
             ,
             fallatious
             ,
             smiting
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             which
             also
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             caused
             to
             be
             read
             against
             him
             in
             a
             publick
             Meeting
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             whilst
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             was
             read
             the
             same
             day
             in
             Bristol
             that
             William
             Rogers's
             Letter
             ,
             bare
             date
             ,
             sent
             from
             Bristol
             ;
             in
             which
             Letter
             the
             aforesaid
             siniting
             Accusations
             ,
             in
             Manuscript
             ,
             were
             inclosed
             and
             sent
             to
             him
             .
             And
             the
             same
             also
             was
             to
             and
             again
             amongst
             them
             of
             William
             Rogers's
             Party
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             before
             ever
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             it
             given
             him
             ,
             or
             knew
             of
             its
             being
             come
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             unchristian
             and
             disorderly
             Work
             behinde
             the
             Back
             ,
             which
             
               George
               Fox
            
             gave
             the
             Answer
             to
             by
             way
             of
             Reply
             ,
             desiring
             it
             might
             go
             too
             where
             William
             Rogers's
             Accusations
             had
             been
             spread
             ;
             to
             which
             Reply
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             puts
             forth
             his
             Rejoynder
             ;
             the
             wickedness
             and
             abusiveness
             whereof
             ,
             by
             his
             perverting
             
               George
               Fox
            
             his
             Answer
             ,
             and
             puting
             his
             own
             Constructions
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             drawing
             ungodly
             Inferences
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             spoke
             to
             ,
             and
             manifested
             hereafter
             in
             this
             our
             Treatise
             ,
             unto
             which
             
               Rejoynder
               William
               Rogers
            
             speaks
             ,
             of
             his
             having
             no
             Answer
             ;
             and
             therefore
             except
             
               George
               Fox
            
             will
             acknowledg
             the
             things
             ,
             whereof
             he
             saith
             he
             hath
             detected
             him
             therein
             ,
             or
             procure
             him
             so
             many
             fair
             Coppies
             of
             his
             
               Rejoynder
               ,
               &c.
            
             he
             will
             proceed
             to
             print
             :
             Now
             let
             all
             sober
             Men
             consider
             if
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             have
             not
             unchristianly
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             the
             just
             Law
             ,
             
               of
               doing
               as
               one
               would
               be
               done
               unto
            
             ;
             that
             notwithstanding
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Rejoynder
             was
             given
             and
             delivered
             for
             him
             some
             Months
             before
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             Answer
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             ,
             and
             William
             Rogers's
             Wife
             discoursed
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
             Month
             1680.
             long
             before
             the
             aforesaid
             Letters
             of
             his
             ,
             about
             not
             Printing
             ,
             &c.
             were
             writ
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Date
             thereof
             in
             his
             Book
             may
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             yet
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             has
             printed
             his
             Rejoynder
             ,
             whereby
             to
             manifest
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               George
               Fox
            
             s
             Lies
             aforesaid
             ,
             &c.
             as
             he
             renders
             them
             ,
             which
             also
             we
             〈◊〉
             abroad
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Nation
             by
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Answer
             thereunto
             not
             incerted
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             reasonable
             〈◊〉
             him
             〈◊〉
             have
             done
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             have
             seen
             ,
             whether
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             aforesaid
             Crimes
             ,
             whereof
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             accused
             him
             ;
             or
             that
             
               George
               〈◊〉
            
             was
             sufficiently
             cleared
             thereby
             ,
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Matters
             in
             charge
             against
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             much
             more
             rather
             ,
             because
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             the
             Knowledg
             
             thereof
             ,
             long
             before
             his
             said
             Book
             came
             forth
             ,
             or
             a
             considerable
             part
             was
             printed
             :
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             not
             abusive
             and
             malicious
             Work
             ,
             without
             morral
             Honesty
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Christian
             and
             Human
             Society
             ,
             the
             unprejudiced
             Reader
             may
             speak
             ,
             and
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             no
             sufficient
             Ground
             to
             make
             all
             this
             Work
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             for
             not
             giving
             him
             the
             opportunity
             of
             a
             Meeting
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             Matters
             he
             had
             in
             charge
             against
             him
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             meer
             shuffling
             Pretence
             only
             ,
             a
             little
             to
             hide
             the
             Iniquity
             of
             his
             Work
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             brought
             forth
             ,
             seeing
             also
             he
             caused
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             the
             Accusation
             against
             
               George
               〈◊〉
            
             to
             be
             published
             in
             a
             publick
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             abroad
             ,
             that
             Copies
             might
             be
             taken
             thereof
             ,
             if
             them
             of
             his
             Party
             pleased
             ,
             long
             before
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             or
             before
             he
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             seeing
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             a
             Meeting
             was
             had
             with
             him
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             and
             that
             another
             Meeting
             was
             〈◊〉
             him
             ;
             and
             
               William
               Mead
            
             ingaged
             accordingly
             on
             George
             Fox's
             behalf
             .
             〈◊〉
             yet
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             would
             not
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             shuffling
             manner
             did
             evade
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             And
             whether
             it
             became
             a
             Man
             professing
             the
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             in
             Print
             so
             many
             aspercing
             Accusations
             against
             an
             Elder
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             this
             Book
             ,
             by
             printing
             the
             aforesaid
             Rejoynder
             to
             George
             Fox's
             Reply
             ,
             and
             yet
             hath
             not
             published
             the
             plain
             and
             pertinent
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             vindication
             of
             George
             Fox's
             Innocency
             in
             the
             Matters
             laid
             to
             his
             Charge
             ,
             which
             said
             Answer
             he
             had
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             (
             his
             Wife
             plainly
             intimating
             the
             recept
             thereof
             long
             before
             ,
             )
             and
             Opportunity
             also
             he
             had
             to
             have
             perused
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             on
             purpose
             evade
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             God
             and
             his
             own
             Conscience
             best
             knows
             ;
             and
             what
             Dishonesty
             it
             manifests
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             require
             
               George
               Fox
            
             to
             procure
             him
             so
             many
             fair
             Copies
             of
             his
             Rejoynder
             to
             go
             abroad
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             he
             saith
             he
             hath
             detected
             him
             of
             Lies
             and
             Forgery
             ,
             &c.
             when
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             sent
             forth
             one
             of
             the
             Answers
             thereunto
             ,
             nor
             put
             it
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             which
             in
             Conscience
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             having
             the
             Opportunity
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Judgment
             given
             by
             the
             impartial
             Reader
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             upon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             one
             Party
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             ,
             if
             any
             concern
             himself
             therewith
             ,
             seeing
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             printed
             his
             Rejoynder
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Answer
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             where
             also
             the
             Apostacy
             is
             entering
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             it
             prevails
             apace
             unavoidably
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             time
             ,
             with
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             will
             declare
             ,
             a
             great
             Clamour
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             and
             abominable
             Abuse
             put
             upon
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             Matter
             ,
             and
             many
             have
             taken
             hold
             thereof
             ,
             and
             upbraided
             him
             and
             Truth
             on
             that
             Score
             ,
             and
             hardens
             themselves
             thereby
             in
             their
             prejudiced
             and
             surmizing
             Minds
             ,
             which
             we
             should
             be
             glad
             were
             removed
             ,
             therefore
             have
             we
             been
             the
             longer
             on
             this
             Point
             ,
             which
             the
             Reader
             is
             desired
             to
             excuse
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             we
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             relating
             to
             William
             Rogers's
             smiting
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             is
             out
             of
             the
             4
             th
             part
             of
             his
             Book
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Christian
               Quaker
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             he
             saith
             ,
             in
             the
             Title
             Page
             thereof
             ,
             
               is
               chiefly
               to
               discover
               ,
               That
            
             George
             Fox
             
               hath
               been
               erroniously
               concerned
               in
               the
               Difference
               amongst
               the
               People
               called
            
             Quakers
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               In
               his
            
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Part
               of
               the
            
             Christian
             Quaker
             ,
             &c.
             pag.
             7th
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             proceed
             ,
             
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             a
             few
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             some
             measure
             an
             Evidence
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             aforesaid
             Sence
             is
             true
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             Seven
             Questions
             propounded
             to
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             by
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               Who
            
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             
               were
               desired
               by
            
             George
             Fox
             
               so
               to
               do
            
             .
          
           
           
             In
             answer
             whereunto
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             That
             we
             who
             were
             concerned
             to
             deliver
             a
             tender
             Paper
             to
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             (
             an
             antient
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             God
             (
             according
             to
             John
             Wilkinson's
             Confession
             )
             had
             made
             an
             Instrument
             ,
             to
             publish
             the
             Word
             of
             〈◊〉
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             thousands
             more
             ,
             to
             the
             turning
             of
             them
             to
             God
             ,
             from
             Sin
             and
             the
             Snares
             of
             Death
             )
             do
             testify
             ,
             That
             we
             had
             an
             eternal
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Holy
             God
             with
             us
             therein
             ;
             in
             a
             Testimony
             also
             to
             the
             same
             Power
             which
             had
             moved
             in
             
               George
               Fox
            
             (
             as
             an
             Elder
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             one
             whose
             Care
             was
             over
             the
             Church
             )
             concerning
             him
             :
             And
             as
             a
             Father
             would
             have
             done
             to
             his
             Child
             overtaken
             with
             Weakness
             (
             as
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             of
             a
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             was
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             inner
             Man
             )
             who
             in
             the
             antient
             Bowels
             of
             Life
             that
             was
             reached
             unto
             him
             therein
             ,
             having
             heard
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             said
             )
             of
             the
             Divisions
             occasioned
             by
             him
             and
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             several
             Words
             and
             Passages
             spoken
             and
             done
             by
             him
             relating
             thereunto
             ;
             desired
             to
             be
             informed
             whether
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             things
             concerning
             him
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             tender
             Care
             ,
             Advice
             and
             Councel
             of
             a
             Father
             he
             might
             have
             been
             dealt
             withal
             .
             We
             say
             ,
             God
             was
             with
             us
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             with
             him
             on
             that
             account
             ,
             which
             broke
             many
             of
             our
             Hearts
             ;
             in
             which
             we
             desired
             that
             he
             would
             be
             coole
             and
             quiet
             in
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             speak
             of
             things
             as
             became
             Brethren
             :
             But
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             he
             obstinately
             resisted
             our
             tender
             Advice
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             brake
             forth
             into
             a
             perverse
             froward
             Frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             our
             Grief
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             hardened
             himself
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             tender
             Care
             concerning
             him
             ,
             God
             knows
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             pitious
             Passion
             went
             away
             from
             us
             ,
             in
             a
             sliting
             manner
             ,
             with
             contemptible
             Words
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               He
               would
               stand
               upon
               his
               own
               Leggs
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               beholden
               to
               us
               for
               our
               Crutches
               .
            
             We
             are
             bold
             to
             affirm
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             was
             not
             with
             him
             in
             that
             Concern
             ,
             but
             a
             stubborn
             Self-Will
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             up
             himself
             to
             serve
             ,
             and
             which
             grew
             upon
             him
             after
             that
             Day
             to
             the
             marring
             the
             Image
             which
             in
             measure
             he
             once
             bore
             :
             And
             we
             do
             testify
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Power
             ,
             if
             these
             were
             our
             last
             Words
             ,
             for
             which
             Account
             must
             be
             given
             ,
             That
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             we
             ,
             were
             justified
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             the
             matter
             thereof
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             our
             Peace
             and
             Reward
             ,
             when
             John
             Wilkinson's
             Obstinacy
             and
             Ambition
             will
             be
             his
             Burthen
             and
             Torment
             ,
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             God
             :
             And
             William
             Rogers's
             Perversion
             ,
             in
             a
             prejudiced
             Minde
             of
             George
             Fox's
             sincere
             Intent
             ,
             and
             Fatherly
             Exercise
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             those
             Questions
             put
             to
             him
             on
             that
             wise
             toucheth
             him
             not
             ,
             his
             Life
             is
             over
             it
             ;
             and
             William
             Rogers's
             Sence
             touching
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Judgment
             upon
             him
             and
             us
             ,
             we
             tread
             upon
             ;
             for
             God
             never
             made
             that
             Spirit
             (
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             manifestly
             bears
             ,
             as
             his
             Book
             and
             Work
             demonstrates
             )
             judge
             over
             the
             Heritage
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Judgment
             shall
             return
             on
             himself
             again
             ,
             from
             the
             just
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             one
             Day
             finde
             heavy
             upon
             him
             to
             bear
             :
             And
             all
             John
             Wilkinson's
             shifting
             evading
             Answers
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             his
             paraphrasing
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             drawing
             his
             〈◊〉
             upon
             Matters
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             that
             wicked
             Minde
             he
             hath
             ,
             will
             not
             〈◊〉
             them
             in
             that
             Day
             .
             To
             this
             Testimony
             we
             set
             our
             Hands
             ,
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             that
             was
             with
             us
             to
             our
             Reward
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             
               Thomas
               Lowes
               ,
               Robert
               Widder
               ,
               John
               Blaykling
               ,
               Robert
               Barrow
               ,
            
             with
             several
             more
             .
          
           
           
             The
             like
             clamorous
             Work
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             makes
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             be
             satisfied
             of
             several
             things
             (
             from
             
               John
               Stories
            
             own
             Mouth
             )
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             manifestly
             rendring
             him
             in
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             breaking
             forth
             in
             his
             People
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             dispensation
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             suitable
             to
             the
             State
             of
             such
             as
             waits
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ;
             whose
             Care
             for
             Truth
             ,
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             many
             Thousands
             have
             Experience
             of
             in
             Gods
             Power
             ,
             and
             are
             Witnesses
             thereunto
             .
             And
             we
             do
             affirm
             in
             the
             Faith
             we
             have
             in
             God
             ,
             That
             if
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             in
             a
             tender
             broken
             Frame
             ,
             in
             subjection
             to
             Gods
             Power
             in
             himself
             ,
             given
             a
             naked
             Account
             of
             these
             Matters
             ,
             and
             things
             proposed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             acknowledged
             his
             Weakness
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             overcome
             ,
             in
             the
             Concern
             he
             had
             appeared
             in
             ,
             relating
             thereunto
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             his
             Gain
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             Advantage
             in
             God
             ,
             the
             Days
             he
             had
             to
             live
             ;
             for
             the
             Visitation
             of
             God
             was
             upon
             him
             that
             day
             :
             But
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             stubborne
             and
             perverse
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             despised
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             hardness
             of
             Heart
             the
             more
             prevailed
             over
             him
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             Disgrace
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Evasions
             and
             mental
             Reserves
             ,
             in
             his
             Answers
             thereunto
             he
             hath
             appeared
             in
             ,
             he
             plainly
             demonstrates
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             were
             Eye
             and
             Ear
             Witnesses
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             Truth
             of
             those
             Matters
             chargeable
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             slighty
             Denyal
             of
             .
             And
             the
             more
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             appears
             in
             his
             Vindication
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             sufficiently
             able
             to
             detect
             him
             of
             ,
             the
             greater
             will
             his
             Burthen
             be
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Account
             to
             be
             given
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             the
             more
             unable
             to
             appear
             ,
             when
             all
             his
             daubing
             and
             slubbering-over
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             covering
             such
             guileful
             Work
             ,
             as
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             for
             several
             Years
             were
             concerned
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             to
             his
             Repute
             amongst
             the
             Innocent
             to
             God
             ;
             nor
             hide
             the
             Head
             of
             an
             opposite
             contentious
             Spirit
             ,
             under
             which
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             were
             brought
             in
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             evading
             ,
             deceitful
             Answers
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             made
             to
             those
             things
             queried
             of
             him
             ;
             whether
             they
             were
             true
             concerning
             him
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             several
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             to
             matters
             of
             Faith
             (
             which
             he
             hath
             denyed
             )
             he
             stands
             convicted
             of
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             at
             large
             in
             the
             Reply
             ,
             in
             Manuscript
             ,
             to
             their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Articles
             in
             〈◊〉
             alledged
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             yet
             made
             Answer
             unto
             .
             And
             〈◊〉
             was
             also
             proved
             at
             the
             Meeting
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             before
             many
             Brethren
             ,
             against
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             Reply
             is
             ready
             by
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             Service
             that
             it
             may
             be
             allotted
             for
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             we
             are
             willing
             to
             put
             it
             to
             the
             Evidence
             of
             Gods
             Witness
             in
             all
             Consciences
             ,
             to
             declare
             if
             these
             fatherly
             and
             brotherly
             Exercises
             upon
             
               George
               Fox
            
             and
             others
             ,
             thus
             concerned
             on
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             their
             Behalf
             ,
             do
             declare
             them
             Apostates
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Occasioners
             of
             the
             Strise
             and
             Division
             in
             the
             North
             :
             Or
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             hath
             been
             (
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             abusively
             renders
             )
             erroniously
             concerned
             in
             the
             matter
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             further
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             says
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               appears
               that
            
             George
             Fox
             
               hath
               been
               principally
               concerned
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Difference
               ,
               because
               in
               a
               〈◊〉
               writ
               by
            
             John
             Blaykling
             ,
             Note
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Postscript
             was
             writ
             by
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             ,
             and
             annexed
             to
             a
             Reply
             to
             a
             salfe
             ,
             〈◊〉
             smiting
             Accusation
             ,
             exhibited
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             he
             would
             unjustly
             have
             brought
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             as
             a
             Witness
             for
             him
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             which
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             solemnly
             denying
             ,
             queried
             of
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             if
             that
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             they
             were
             put
             to
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             .
             John
             Wilkinson's
             lying
             Prophesy
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               That
               God
               would
               break
               us
            
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Testimony
             born
             against
             their
             opposite
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             us
             at
             Variance
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ;
             from
             which
             Passage
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             
             saith
             ,
             
               John
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             who
             appeared
             in
             the
             44
             Articles
             against
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             )
             rechoned
             
               George
               Fox
            
             one
             of
             those
             unto
             whom
             John
             Wilkinson's
             〈◊〉
             reached
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             Consequence
             he
             argues
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             principally
             concerned
             in
             the
             Difference
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             we
             answer
             thus
             :
             There
             hath
             been
             an
             eternal
             Sence
             in
             
               George
               Fox
               ,
               John
               Blaykling
            
             ,
             and
             Thousands
             more
             ,
             of
             a
             wrong
             ,
             contentious
             ,
             dividing
             Spirit
             entering
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             tending
             to
             divide
             and
             scatter
             the
             Lambs
             of
             God
             :
             And
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             many
             〈◊〉
             ,
             have
             been
             concerned
             in
             Care
             over
             ,
             and
             Regard
             to
             them
             :
             In
             which
             many
             Exhortations
             and
             Cautions
             hath
             been
             given
             ,
             and
             laid
             before
             them
             ,
             many
             tender
             Papers
             writ
             to
             them
             by
             
               George
               Fox
            
             and
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             yea
             Councel
             from
             God
             ministred
             to
             them
             by
             many
             dear
             Brethren
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Day
             of
             their
             Visitation
             continued
             unto
             them
             and
             the
             Lord
             waited
             to
             have
             healed
             them
             :
             Many
             Reproofs
             have
             been
             upon
             them
             for
             their
             disorderly
             contentious
             Work
             ,
             in
             many
             Exercises
             and
             Concerns
             relating
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             orderly
             Dealings
             have
             been
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             upon
             their
             not
             hearing
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             eternal
             Truth
             ,
             through
             Gods
             People
             placed
             upon
             them
             ,
             satisfactory
             to
             the
             Life
             and
             eternal
             Sence
             of
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             every
             where
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             concerned
             in
             the
             Knowledg
             and
             Exercise
             thereof
             :
             We
             〈◊〉
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             tender
             ,
             brotherly
             Dealings
             with
             them
             (
             as
             before
             is
             〈◊〉
             )
             nor
             of
             the
             Testimony
             that
             has
             been
             born
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             stands
             over
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Spirit
             they
             have
             been
             led
             and
             acted
             by
             ,
             to
             the
             Churches
             Grief
             ,
             and
             the
             Breach
             of
             its
             Peace
             .
             On
             this
             wise
             we
             have
             been
             concerned
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             its
             dividing
             Work
             ;
             and
             have
             been
             unanimously
             knit
             together
             ,
             in
             such
             our
             Concern
             ,
             in
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             Gods
             Power
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             one
             ,
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             the
             Churches
             Peace
             against
             every
             Appearance
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             And
             God
             hath
             blessed
             us
             therein
             with
             an
             Increase
             of
             Life
             and
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             establishing
             the
             Feet
             of
             the
             Innocent
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             Mountain
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             House
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             of
             all
             the
             Hills
             and
             mountanous
             Imaginations
             that
             〈◊〉
             Rogers
             hath
             a
             spired
             unto
             in
             his
             ambitious
             Mind
             ,
             and
             proud
             Attempts
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             eternal
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Stone
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Mountain
             without
             Hands
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             at
             ,
             and
             will
             dash
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             Confusion
             of
             all
             them
             who
             take
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             him
             :
             And
             the
             Prophesie
             ,
             vainly
             and
             blasphemoufly
             delivered
             by
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             against
             the
             Innocent
             and
             upright
             to
             God
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             true
             (
             as
             daily
             Experience
             manifests
             )
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             whose
             Breach
             and
             downfal
             perpetually
             cometh
             on
             apace
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             found
             able
             to
             deliver
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Matters
             in
             charge
             against
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             alledged
             in
             Writing
             on
             the
             〈◊〉
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             who
             were
             concerned
             in
             the
             Exercise
             thereof
             are
             vindicated
             by
             the
             Witness
             of
             the
             Eternal
             God
             in
             their
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             justified
             before
             many
             Faithful
             Brethren
             :
             And
             the
             matters
             thereof
             was
             sufficiently
             proved
             at
             Drawel
             against
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             presence
             of
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             whose
             righteous
             Judgment
             accordingly
             stands
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             convicted
             thereof
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             fall
             to
             the
             Ground
             ;
             and
             this
             〈◊〉
             Work
             which
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             made
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             him
             not
             :
             For
             God
             ,
             we
             say
             again
             ,
             hath
             not
             made
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             Judg
             over
             him
             :
             And
             we
             do
             affirm
             ,
             That
             if
             
               George
               Fox
            
             be
             detectable
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             which
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             have
             occasioned
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             Prophets
             of
             the
             Lord
             detectable
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             
             Israel's
             〈◊〉
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             early
             and
             late
             (
             in
             the
             Lords
             willingness
             
             to
             heal
             them
             )
             to
             forwarn
             them
             of
             the
             Evil
             that
             would
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             repented
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             Testimony
             whereof
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             and
             the
             backsliding
             sort
             ,
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             of
             Gods
             People
             ,
             and
             Messengers
             of
             Truth
             ,
             in
             the
             Dominion
             of
             Gods
             Power
             ,
             have
             been
             concerned
             in
             ,
             in
             a
             Warning
             to
             them
             from
             the
             Lord
             ;
             by
             reason
             whereof
             God
             and
             his
             People
             are
             clear
             of
             them
             .
             Let
             those
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             whom
             God
             as
             yet
             giveth
             time
             ,
             look
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             him
             in
             the
             dreadful
             Day
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Fourth
             Part
             ,
             page
             36.
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             surther
             goes
             on
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             charging
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             with
             an
             erroneous
             Concern
             in
             the
             Difference
             amongst
             the
             Quakers
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             implying
             thereby
             ,
             That
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             have
             been
             falsly
             reputed
             the
             principal
             Occasioners
             thereof
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             cause
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             inserted
             a
             Paper
             given
             forth
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             he
             saith
             )
             at
             the
             Meeting
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             as
             their
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Five
             Heads
             ,
             that
             the
             44
             Articles
             alledged
             there
             against
             them
             related
             to
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           
             
               I
               Their
               Opposition
               to
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               .
            
             
               II.
               Opposition
               to
               Womens
               Meetings
               .
            
             
               III.
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Recording
               of
               Condemnations
               .
            
             
               IV.
               Their
               discouraging
               the
               antient
               Testimonies
               against
               Ty
               hes
               .
            
             
               V.
               Their
               judging
               〈◊〉
               Singings
               and
               Soundings
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             And
             First
             ,
             
               Their
               Opposition
               to
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             To
             which
             they
             say
             ,
             
               That
               they
               do
               approve
               of
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               for
               the
               necessary
               Service
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Answer
             .
             Then
             why
             did
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             say
             ,
             
               It
               was
               more
               Gospel-like
               to
               have
               these
               Meetings
               as
               there
               was
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               formally
               ?
            
             And
             why
             did
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             in
             contempt
             ,
             call
             such
             our
             Meetings
             ,
             
               Courts
               and
               Sessions
            
             ;
             and
             our
             general
             Meeting
             ,
             
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Judicature
            
             ;
             and
             in
             disdain
             spoke
             
               of
               citing
               into
               our
               Courts
               such
               as
               did
               〈◊〉
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
            
             These
             things
             were
             proved
             against
             them
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             to
             the
             stopping
             of
             their
             Mouths
             .
             And
             why
             then
             did
             they
             of
             the
             Separation
             in
             Westmerland
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             revolting
             Paper
             of
             Subscription
             ,
             withdraw
             from
             our
             said
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             contemn
             the
             very
             Name
             of
             our
             Quarterly
             Meetings
             ?
             And
             why
             did
             they
             meet
             but
             now
             and
             then
             when
             they
             had
             a
             mind
             ,
             without
             any
             Regard
             toour
             monthly
             or
             quarterly
             Meetings
             ?
             These
             things
             are
             so
             true
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             ,
             we
             are
             perswaded
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             the
             Force
             to
             deny
             them
             .
             And
             how
             durst
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             say
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             
               That
               it
               becomes
               them
               to
               be
               in
               Unity
               with
               their
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Serviees
               thereof
               :
            
             When
             as
             such
             the
             aforesaid
             Slight
             and
             〈◊〉
             was
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             being
             with
             us
             ;
             and
             seeing
             their
             Separation
             from
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Unity
             ,
             is
             continued
             by
             them
             unto
             this
             Day
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             say
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Womens
               Meetings
               ,
               That
               though
               they
               see
               no
               Necessity
               for
               them
               in
               the
               Country
            
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             the
             Cities
             there
             may
             (
             as
             they
             have
             sometimes
             confessed
             ;
             )
             yet
             they
             say
             ,
             
               it
               s
               not
               agreeable
               with
               the
               Line
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               oppose
               others
               in
               those
               Meetings
               .
            
          
           
             Answer
             .
             〈◊〉
             then
             were
             they
             called
             by
             them
             
               an
               Idol
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Invention
               ,
               and
               a
               Ceremony
               ?
            
             Why
             did
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ask
             
               Margaret
               Fox
               ,
               what
               Ground
               they
               had
               to
               observe
               things
               imposed
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Women
             Meetings
             )
             
             although
             he
             himself
             had
             once
             subscribed
             a
             Paper
             for
             the
             Incouragement
             of
             them
             .
             as
             is
             before
             inserted
             ?
             And
             why
             did
             
               John
               Story
            
             say
             ,
             
               He
               would
               have
               been
               in
               the
               River
               to
               the
               Middle
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               subscribed
               such
               a
               Paper
               ?
            
             And
             why
             did
             they
             say
             ,
             
               That
               such
               Meetings
               would
               cause
               Women
               to
               usurp
               Authority
               over
               their
               Husbands
               ?
            
             These
             things
             ,
             and
             others
             such
             like
             ,
             were
             proved
             against
             them
             at
             Drawell
             :
             And
             why
             did
             they
             of
             Party
             with
             them
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Women
               were
               more
               fit
               to
               wash
               the
               Dishes
               ?
            
             And
             such
             like
             contemptible
             Terms
             they
             put
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             seeing
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Although
               they
               see
               no
               need
               of
               bringing
               Marriages
               before
               the
               Womens
               Meetings
               ,
               yet
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               oppose
               others
               who
               are
               conscientious
               therein
               :
            
             Why
             then
             did
             they
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Party
             with
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             Occasions
             of
             some
             bringing
             their
             Marriages
             before
             the
             Mens
             Meetings
             ,
             being
             desired
             to
             lay
             them
             before
             the
             Women
             ,
             say
             ,
             
               What
               need
               is
               there
               for
               that
               ?
            
             Saying
             also
             ,
             
               Are
               all
               Marriages
               that
               have
               not
               been
               before
               the
               Womens
               Meetings
               imperfect
               ;
               or
               must
               they
               be
               married
               over
               again
               ?
            
             This
             Dissembling
             the
             just
             God
             abhors
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             to
             Condemnations
             ,
             they
             say
             (
             as
             inserted
             in
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             Book
             ,
             Part
             4.
             page
             39.
             )
             
               That
               although
               it
               be
               according
               to
               their
               inward
               Sence
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               such
               Records
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               &c.
               
               Yet
               ,
            
             say
             they
             ,
             
               that
               this
               our
               inward
               Sence
               may
               be
               no
               straitness
               to
               others
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             why
             would
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             say
             ,
             in
             a
             Straitness
             in
             such
             Cases
             (
             which
             we
             use
             for
             the
             clearing
             of
             the
             precious
             Truth
             )
             
               That
               such
               Recording
               renders
               a
               Man
               a
               Knave
               to
               Posterity
               ?
            
             And
             why
             did
             
               John
               Story
            
             move
             to
             alter
             our
             Meeting-Books
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             all
             Papers
             of
             Condemnation
             out
             of
             them
             ?
             And
             after
             
               John
               Story
            
             had
             been
             so
             concern'd
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Preachers
             amongst
             them
             of
             that
             Party
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             married
             with
             a
             Priest
             ,
             tore
             his
             Condemnation
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             .
             Was
             not
             this
             as
             great
             an
             Obstruction
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             those
             Records
             ,
             as
             possibly
             could
             have
             been
             :
             These
             things
             also
             were
             possitively
             proved
             against
             them
             ,
             at
             the
             aforesaid
             Meeting
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             before
             many
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             As
             to
             
               Discouragement
               of
               the
               Testimony
               against
               Tythes
               ,
            
             they
             say
             ,
             
               It
               was
               never
               on
               their
               Hearts
               to
               speak
               any
               Words
               relating
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Then
             why
             did
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             and
             
               John
               Story
            
             put
             a
             clear
             stop
             to
             the
             Exercise
             amongst
             Friends
             ,
             relating
             to
             an
             Help
             and
             Incouragement
             in
             the
             matter
             thereof
             ?
             And
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             in
             a
             quarterly
             Meeting
             ,
             did
             bring
             in
             an
             Instance
             ,
             
               That
               some
               faithful
               Men
               in
               the
               Truth
               had
               paid
               them
               all
               their
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             and
             said
             ,
             
               They
               never
               saw
               Evil
               in
               so
               doing
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               paid
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               pay
               them
               .
            
             Was
             not
             this
             enough
             to
             discourage
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             weaken
             Friends
             in
             the
             Sufferings
             that
             attends
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             As
             to
             their
             
               judging
               Groanings
               ,
               Sighings
               and
               Soundings
               ,
            
             which
             was
             charged
             against
             them
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             inserts
             their
             Paper
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             say
             .
             
               That
               they
               are
               only
               against
               them
               ,
               where
               they
               proceed
               from
               deceitful
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               other
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ans.
             Why
             then
             did
             
               John
               Story
            
             judg
             (
             by
             some
             Words
             he
             spoke
             during
             the
             same
             )
             such
             Exercises
             ,
             which
             in
             Gods
             heavenly
             Power
             broke
             forth
             ,
             in
             a
             Meeting
             where
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             felt
             ,
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             many
             Hearts
             ;
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             Meeting
             amongst
             many
             tender
             People
             ?
             And
             being
             spoken
             to
             ,
             and
             asked
             why
             he
             would
             discourage
             such
             melodious
             Exercises
             as
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             to
             concern
             some
             in
             ,
             did
             say
             ,
             
               That
               whosoever
               did
               sing
               ,
               sound
               ,
               or
               make
               a
               Noise
               ,
               whilst
               another
               was
               preaching
               or
               praying
               ,
               it
               was
               Confusion
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Division
               that
               led
               them
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               
               born
               his
               Testimony
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               bring
               it
               down
               ,
               or
               leave
               Preaching
               :
            
             And
             why
             did
             he
             compare
             it
             to
             the
             
               Catter-wauling
               of
               Cats
            
             ,
             or
             
               Belching
               of
               Calves
            
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             confest
             ,
             spoke
             (
             in
             derision
             ,
             we
             say
             )
             〈◊〉
             some
             that
             did
             so
             compare
             it
             ?
             These
             things
             ,
             we
             do
             declare
             ,
             were
             proved
             against
             them
             at
             Drawwell
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             their
             Shame
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             before
             many
             Brethren
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Testimony
             born
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             Relation
             given
             by
             Friends
             of
             the
             Passages
             in
             the
             said
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             the
             Sence
             and
             Judgment
             of
             Gods
             People
             〈◊〉
             upon
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             hearing
             and
             trying
             the
             matters
             relating
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             we
             observe
             ,
             that
             some
             may
             object
             and
             say
             ,
             
               That
               although
            
             John
             Story
             and
             John
             Wilkinson
             
               had
               been
               thus
               concerned
               formerly
               ,
               before
               the
               said
               Meeting
               had
               with
               them
               at
            
             Drawwell
             
               for
               their
               Restoration
               sake
               into
               Unity
               with
               their
               〈◊〉
               again
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               into
               a
               clearer
               Vnderstanding
               then
               formerly
               they
               were
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               which
               State
               such
               and
               such
               opposite
               loose
               Words
               might
               come
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               such
               Opposition
               〈◊〉
               have
               been
               made
               by
               them
               ;
               Yet
               ,
            
             may
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             
               they
               may
               now
               be
               of
               a
               better
               mind
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               they
               now
               declare
               ,
               seemes
               to
               be
               consistent
               with
               your
               Practice
               :
               and
               they
               also
               gave
               forth
               a
               Paper
               ,
            
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             
               against
               themselves
               ,
               acknowledging
               their
               Weakness
               ,
               in
               some
               Measure
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               so
               that
               then
               ,
               Why
               are
               they
               not
               since
               received
               into
               Unity
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               and
               Division
               put
               an
               end
               to
               ?
            
          
           
             In
             Answer
             whereunto
             we
             say
             ,
             If
             their
             Hearts
             had
             been
             upright
             to
             God
             in
             what
             they
             declared
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             continued
             in
             a
             tender
             fear
             and
             submission
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             disconcern
             with
             respect
             to
             any
             discouragement
             to
             others
             in
             the
             Exercises
             accounted
             needfull
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             had
             broke
             off
             the
             separate
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             in
             their
             Monthly
             and
             Quarterly
             Meetings
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             their
             Words
             did
             there
             import
             an
             inclination
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             several
             of
             the
             a
             foresaid
             matters
             ,
             as
             they
             acknowledged
             their
             duty
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Life
             〈◊〉
             Truth
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             also
             the
             〈◊〉
             Joy
             on
             their
             behalf
             ,
             and
             their
             Gladness
             〈◊〉
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Churches
             Peace
             ,
             which
             would
             greatly
             have
             been
             gained
             thereby
             ,
             besides
             the
             occasion
             that
             hath
             been
             given
             by
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Truth
             ,
             to
             speak
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             way
             thereof
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             desire
             that
             all
             may
             consider
             ,
             either
             what
             abominable
             〈◊〉
             was
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             these
             smooth
             and
             glosie
             Words
             ,
             or
             else
             how
             little
             notice
             they
             took
             to
             answer
             in
             Practice
             ,
             in
             what
             they
             seemed
             to
             affirm
             .
          
           
             For
             〈◊〉
             hstanding
             this
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             encouraged
             the
             Separation
             ,
             he
             being
             principally
             concerned
             amongst
             them
             ,
             (
             and
             a
             Leader
             thereof
             )
             〈◊〉
             when
             in
             the
             Country
             〈◊〉
             the
             most
             part
             amongst
             them
             ;
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             also
             denyed
             to
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             condemned
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             knew
             of
             any
             thing
             acted
             or
             spoken
             by
             〈◊〉
             worthy
             of
             Condemnation
             :
             He
             writ
             into
             the
             South
             ,
             in
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Travels
             at
             Drawell
             ,
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             Concern
             there
             :
             He
             called
             the
             Relation
             ,
             
               a
               lying
               Narative
            
             ,
             as
             said
             before
             ,
             and
             their
             〈◊〉
             of
             seeming
             acknowledgement
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             called
             it
             but
             
               a
               Rattle
               to
               please
               Children
               withal
               :
            
             They
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             being
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             became
             〈◊〉
             Opposite
             and
             〈◊〉
             then
             before
             ;
             they
             writ
             a
             Remonstrance
             to
             the
             Monthly
             ,
             Quarterly
             ,
             and
             Yearly
             Meetings
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             Condemned
             them
             all
             to
             be
             gone
             from
             the
             Antient
             Principle
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             themselves
             alone
             were
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Antient
             way
             of
             Life
             ;
             
               And
               therefore
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               were
               they
               called
               Separates
               by
               them
               of
               the
               Meeting
               they
               writ
               to
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             So
             that
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             with
             Guile
             and
             〈◊〉
             they
             have
             carried
             on
             the
             Design
             ,
             contrived
             amongst
             them
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             hath
             been
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             their
             way
             is
             blockt
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             can
             proceed
             no
             further
             ,
             the
             Snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             Deliverance
             wrought
             to
             many
             innocent
             Ones
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             been
             betrayed
             into
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             they
             〈◊〉
             and
             fall
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             their
             Calamity
             hastens
             on
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             not
             see
             ,
             nor
             be
             able
             to
             avoid
             ;
             and
             what
             advantage
             these
             things
             afford
             to
             William
             Rogers's
             Design
             of
             proving
             those
             two
             men
             ,
             with
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             
               Christian
               Quakers
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             whole
             Family
             besides
             those
             scattered
             ones
             ,
             
               Apostates
               from
               God
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             in
             whom
             the
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             is
             extinct
             ,
             we
             desire
             the
             Reader
             to
             consider
             ;
             and
             what
             ground
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             to
             render
             
               George
               Fox
            
             erroniously
             concerned
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Difference
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             he
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             call
             in
             their
             〈◊〉
             wicked
             Papers
             of
             Strife
             ,
             and
             tending
             to
             work
             the
             〈◊〉
             they
             could
             devise
             thereby
             ,
             we
             see
             not
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             smiting
             Work
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             in
             his
             fourth
             Part
             ,
             page
             27.
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               what
               ever
               was
               pretended
               to
               be
            
             John
             Story
             's
             and
             John
             Wilkinsons
             
               failings
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               would
               give
            
             George
             Fox
             
               satisfaction
               ,
               but
               submission
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Orders
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Because
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             Letter
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             writes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             says
             ,
             
               Had
               they
               been
               right
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Light
               and
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               come
               to
               me
               when
               I
               sent
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             we
             Answer
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             consider
             ,
             whether
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             doth
             not
             befool
             himself
             in
             raking
             up
             (
             in
             an
             evil
             mind
             that
             watcheth
             for
             Evil
             )
             such
             a
             sorry
             proof
             as
             this
             ,
             whereby
             to
             render
             
               George
               Fox
            
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             or
             one
             erroniously
             concerned
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Difference
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             an
             Accusation
             against
             him
             ,
             on
             the
             score
             of
             George
             Fox's
             desiring
             to
             see
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             and
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Weakness
             of
             Body
             that
             he
             was
             under
             for
             several
             Weeks
             together
             ,
             〈◊〉
             able
             to
             walk
             to
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             that
             by
             any
             means
             he
             could
             instrumentally
             in
             Gods
             Hand
             have
             perswaded
             them
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             striving
             contentious
             Work
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             occasioned
             Trouble
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             sorrow
             for
             its
             Peace
             sake
             ,
             and
             sor
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             Innocent
             Lambs
             of
             God
             that
             were
             hurt
             thereby
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             did
             argue
             a
             Stout
             Lordly
             Spirit
             in
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             submission
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             renders
             him
             to
             have
             )
             who
             innocently
             ,
             and
             in
             self-denial
             came
             so
             far
             under
             that
             wrong
             Sprit
             ,
             as
             to
             desire
             them
             to
             come
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             go
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             aforesaid
             Weakness
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Lordly
             ,
             Stubborn
             ,
             and
             Selfwilled
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             in
             good
             heath
             and
             ability
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             travel
             a
             few
             Miles
             to
             Visit
             him
             ,
             (
             when
             also
             they
             were
             tenderly
             desired
             that
             they
             would
             do
             it
             )
             and
             without
             any
             respect
             also
             to
             that
             Eternal
             Power
             ,
             wherein
             
               George
               Fox
            
             hath
             been
             an
             Instrument
             to
             gather
             many
             ,
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             from
             the
             ways
             of
             Perdition
             ,
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             way
             that
             Leads
             to
             Life
             and
             Peace
             forever
             ;
             to
             which
             also
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             himself
             ,
             as
             said
             before
             ,
             did
             confess
             ;
             and
             whether
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             doth
             not
             rake
             up
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             can
             any
             way
             ,
             through
             perverting
             and
             deducing
             falce
             Inserences
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             some
             matter
             against
             him
             to
             smite
             withal
             ,
             let
             the
             unprejudiced
             observe
             .
          
           
             Further
             we
             observe
             ,
             how
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             picks
             something
             here
             and
             there
             out
             of
             the
             Charges
             against
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             our
             Reply
             to
             their
             Answer
             thereunto
             (
             alledging
             that
             there
             is
             no
             matter
             of
             evil
             Fact
             therein
             )
             whereby
             to
             slander
             and
             asperse
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             others
             concerned
             in
             the
             Exercise
             relating
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             said
             aspersions
             cast
             on
             them
             ,
             would
             maliciously
             
             stretch
             the
             same
             to
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             relating
             to
             his
             Charge
             against
             him
             ,
             of
             being
             one
             erroneously
             concerned
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Difference
             ;
             Because
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               it
               s
               not
               like
               that
            
             Robert
             Barrow
             ,
             
               and
               them
               ,
               would
               do
               any
               thing
               on
               that
               wise
               without
            
             George
             Fox
             '
             
               s
               consent
            
             ,
             or
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             We
             say
             first
             ,
             If
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             been
             privy
             to
             Robert
             Barrow's
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             aforesaid
             their
             Concern
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             an
             encourager
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             have
             done
             so
             were
             matter
             of
             Evil
             and
             Condemnable
             ,
             which
             we
             deny
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             yet
             to
             prove
             ;
             yet
             were
             it
             uncharitable
             and
             untruth-like
             in
             him
             to
             charge
             
               George
               Fox
            
             therewith
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             supposition
             that
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             so
             concerned
             without
             his
             consent
             :
             Now
             we
             say
             ,
             Where
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             Christianity
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             Love
             that
             thinks
             no
             Ill
             ?
             Where
             is
             the
             Charity
             (
             without
             which
             all
             that
             's
             done
             is
             accursed
             before
             the
             Lord
             )
             in
             this
             Work
             of
             his
             ?
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             clearly
             manifested
             himself
             void
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             one
             that
             watcheth
             for
             Evil
             to
             smite
             ,
             withal
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             wants
             matter
             of
             Fact
             against
             him
             he
             strikes
             at
             ,
             brings
             Accusations
             upon
             this
             Evidence
             ,
             —
             
               If
               Reports
               be
               true
            
             ,
             —
             
               or
               its
               likely
               so
            
             .
             But
             let
             us
             see
             what
             the
             matter
             is
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Charge
             that
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             and
             others
             have
             alledged
             against
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             matter
             of
             evil
             Fact
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             and
             others
             are
             Condemnable
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
               George
               Fox
            
             as
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             upon
             his
             unchristian
             supposition
             concludes
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Charge
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             inserts
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             forty
             four
             Articles
             alledged
             against
             them
             ,
             is
             thus
             ;
             
               John
               Story
            
             speaking
             amongst
             many
             Friends
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             Forms
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             consequences
             thereof
             said
             ,
             
               That
               amongst
               the
               Christians
               of
               Old
               ,
               the
               Differences
               that
               did
               arise
               were
               about
               Froms
            
             ;
             which
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             saith
             ,
             
               seemeth
               to
               have
               no
               matter
               of
               evil
               Fact
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ.
               First
            
             ,
             We
             say
             ,
             the
             Words
             there
             are
             not
             stated
             as
             they
             were
             given
             in
             Evidence
             ,
             nor
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Copy
             ;
             but
             the
             Words
             were
             ,
             
               That
               great
               Differences
               did
               arise
               among
               the
               Christians
               about
               Forms
               .
            
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             We
             say
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             Words
             be
             true
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             differed
             about
             Forms
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             seasonably
             spoken
             (
             nor
             from
             a
             right
             Spirit
             )
             by
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             as
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Words
             in
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             the
             Reply
             inserted
             demonstrates
             .
             We
             prove
             it
             thus
             —
             Friends
             were
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             Church
             Care
             ,
             and
             Gospel
             Order
             in
             the
             Discipline
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             Friends
             were
             zealous
             therein
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             a
             loose
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             like
             the
             Inspection
             ,
             nor
             Judgment
             thereof
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             an
             evil
             thing
             in
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             Fact
             chargeable
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             lay
             stumbling
             blocks
             in
             the
             way
             thereof
             ,
             by
             presenting
             the
             danger
             of
             Forms
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             season
             ,
             and
             on
             such
             an
             occasion
             to
             tell
             of
             evil
             Consequence
             to
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Gospel
             settled
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             instrumentally
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             for
             thereby
             he
             gratified
             a
             wrong
             Rebellious
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Evil
             Heart
             of
             〈◊〉
             against
             that
             justifiable
             Practice
             of
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             occasion
             all
             the
             loose
             sort
             stuck
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             became
             of
             Party
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             cryed
             against
             George
             Fox's
             Orders
             ,
             and
             against
             our
             Meetings
             as
             Formal
             ,
             and
             not
             Gospel-like
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             we
             do
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             Difference
             about
             Forms
             amongst
             the
             Christians
             of
             Old
             ,
             was
             the
             departing
             from
             the
             Power
             and
             Life
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             first
             Love
             and
             Care
             for
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             Church
             Government
             and
             Discipline
             was
             settled
             in
             Gods
             Visible
             Family
             ,
             〈◊〉
             an
             outward
             visible
             appearance
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Apostles
             days
             ,
             from
             which
             Power
             and
             Faith
             they
             being
             departed
             ,
             the
             Form
             (
             which
             the
             Life
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             they
             
             had
             been
             Blessed
             in
             )
             only
             remained
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             strove
             about
             Methods
             and
             outward
             Forms
             ,
             having
             nothing
             else
             left
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostate
             Christians
             at
             this
             day
             are
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             their
             lo
             here
             's
             ,
             and
             lo
             there
             's
             ,
             and
             this
             Form
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Form
             ,
             without
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             ,
             where
             the
             Forcing
             and
             Compulsion
             stands
             ,
             that
             is
             Accursed
             before
             the
             Lord.
             But
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Matter
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             because
             that
             in
             the
             Apostate
             State
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             false
             Church
             ,
             and
             a
             false
             Government
             ,
             and
             Rule
             ,
             exercising
             Lordship
             over
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             up
             since
             the
             Apostles
             Days
             ;
             Must
             there
             therefore
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             (
             come
             up
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             leaning
             on
             the
             Breasts
             ,
             of
             her
             Beloved
             )
             be
             no
             visible
             Government
             ,
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             subservient
             thereunto
             ?
             Must
             there
             be
             no
             visible
             Form
             or
             outward
             Exercise
             relating
             to
             it
             ,
             no
             Order
             ,
             no
             Rule
             or
             Directions
             received
             or
             practiced
             therein
             ?
             but
             the
             tenderly
             concerned
             in
             it
             must
             be
             run
             upon
             as
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             ,
             and
             bringers
             in
             of
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             of
             Impositions
             ,
             and
             Dictates
             of
             Fallible
             Men
             ,
             &c.
             Oh
             abominable
             Wickedness
             !
             that
             tends
             to
             Liberty
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             leading
             back
             again
             into
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             paths
             thereof
             :
             Was
             it
             justifiable
             in
             
               John
               Story
            
             in
             this
             day
             of
             the
             true
             Churches
             concern
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             to
             go
             creeping
             up
             and
             down
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             openly
             buzing
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             weak
             and
             carnal
             sort
             an
             opposition
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             telling
             People
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             Forms
             ,
             and
             the
             consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             draw
             from
             subjection
             to
             Gods
             Power
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Church
             Care
             in
             the
             Gospel
             Day
             ,
             and
             Power
             thereof
             ?
             We
             say
             ,
             this
             was
             John
             Story'
             s
             Work
             ,
             as
             the
             scope
             of
             those
             Articles
             that
             belong
             to
             this
             Head
             tends
             to
             prove
             the
             same
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             been
             sincere
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             inserting
             the
             aforesaid
             Articles
             ,
             and
             the
             Reply
             to
             their
             Answer
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             manifested
             the
             same
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon-Day
             ,
             to
             which
             Articles
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Reply
             at
             large
             to
             their
             Answer
             thereunto
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             in
             Manuscript
             ready
             to
             be
             produced
             ,
             if
             any
             do
             desire
             a
             sight
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             what
             Repute
             doth
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             gain
             to
             himself
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             his
             charging
             the
             Faithful
             for
             their
             Care
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             ?
             or
             what
             Credit
             doth
             he
             bring
             to
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             that
             gives
             us
             cause
             to
             Publish
             ,
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             his
             contentious
             opposite
             Work
             against
             the
             Life
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Concern
             these
             many
             Years
             ?
             )
             or
             is
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             others
             detectable
             on
             the
             score
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Article
             against
             
               John
               Story
            
             ?
             or
             wherein
             is
             
               George
               Fox
            
             detectable
             of
             being
             an
             Apostate
             ,
             or
             one
             〈◊〉
             concerned
             in
             the
             Difference
             ?
             or
             wherein
             yet
             is
             he
             manifested
             to
             be
             one
             that
             would
             have
             all
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             ?
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             maliciously
             would
             render
             him
             ,
             &
             therefore
             brings
             up
             whatever
             he
             can
             get
             any
             way
             to
             detect
             him
             〈◊〉
             ,
             through
             perverting
             or
             〈◊〉
             inferring
             from
             his
             sincere
             and
             upright
             Intents
             ,
             Labour
             and
             Work
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             consider
             .
          
           
             One
             other
             thing
             (
             we
             take
             notice
             )
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Reply
             to
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Charges
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             Book
             hath
             Inserted
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             bring
             an
             Aspersion
             upon
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             others
             concerned
             therein
             ,
             as
             also
             upon
             
               George
               Fox
            
             in
             that
             it
             relates
             to
             him
             ,
             against
             whom
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             principally
             in
             this
             and
             other
             things
             Smites
             .
          
           
             William
             Rogers
             
               says
               ,
               John
               Story
            
             is
             accounted
             a
             man
             of
             a
             dark
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             Confusion
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             that
             what
             was
             given
             forth
             by
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             by
             him
             intended
             to
             be
             urged
             with
             Severity
             upon
             any
             of
             Gods
             Faithful
             People
             ,
             but
             as
             Instructions
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             Churches
             .
          
           
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             This
             is
             a
             wrong
             stating
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             a
             malicious
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             against
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             First
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             
               John
               Story
            
             is
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Spirit
             for
             his
             so
             saying
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             judged
             as
             a
             malicious
             perverter
             of
             George
             Fox's
             sincere
             Intent
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Directions
             ,
             and
             his
             drawing
             his
             false
             〈◊〉
             there
             from
             ,
             tending
             to
             make
             People
             believe
             ,
             that
             George
             Fox's
             Directions
             were
             〈◊〉
             forth
             with
             Severity
             to
             be
             urged
             upon
             People
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             often
             said
             ,
             and
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             Suggested
             and
             Printed
             ,
             that
             George
             Fox's
             〈◊〉
             and
             〈◊〉
             are
             urged
             to
             be
             Practiced
             before
             Conviction
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             〈◊〉
             it
             their
             duty
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             his
             Inserting
             John
             Story'
             s
             Words
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             as
             it
             tends
             to
             a
             malicious
             Charge
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             its
             false
             and
             abusive
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             often
             〈◊〉
             ;
             for
             George
             Fox's
             Testimony
             for
             Truth
             ,
             and
             his
             Directions
             in
             relation
             to
             Church
             〈◊〉
             and
             Government
             have
             ever
             been
             commended
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Issue
             to
             the
             Lord
             alone
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Faithful
             Witness
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Faithful
             to
             God
             do
             receive
             the
             same
             with
             Gladness
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             answers
             their
             Consciences
             with
             Satisfaction
             ,
             in
             the
             performance
             whereof
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             felt
             it
             their
             Duty
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             the
             Presence
             and
             Blessings
             of
             God
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             We
             say
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Fruit
             of
             a
             dark
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             imports
             great
             Confusion
             (
             as
             the
             reply
             at
             large
             manifests
             )
             to
             make
             this
             jumbling
             Work
             about
             a
             clear
             and
             plain
             Truth
             ,
             which
             would
             darken
             Knowledg
             .
             How
             can
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Instrument
             in
             the
             Lords
             hand
             ,
             be
             moved
             to
             give
             forth
             any
             Directions
             or
             Advice
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             put
             in
             practice
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             thereof
             ?
             and
             so
             consequently
             to
             be
             practised
             amongst
             Gods
             People
             in
             his
             leading
             Grace
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             is
             that
             Severity
             they
             are
             offended
             with
             ,
             and
             thus
             clamour
             against
             ?
             Is
             it
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             the
             laying
             things
             home
             upon
             the
             Consciences
             of
             them
             who
             make
             mention
             of
             Gods
             Name
             ?
             What
             other
             Severity
             have
             we
             used
             or
             ever
             appeared
             in
             ?
             When
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             Prints
             again
             ,
             let
             him
             tell
             us
             ,
             if
             ever
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             us
             ,
             were
             otherwise
             concerned
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Directions
             (
             which
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             once
             confessed
             to
             )
             but
             in
             commending
             them
             to
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             led
             in
             the
             Practice
             thereof
             by
             Gods
             leading
             Grace
             as
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             in
             a
             wrong
             fleshly
             mind
             resist
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             declare
             Dis-union
             with
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             worthy
             of
             that
             Fellowship
             which
             the
             Faithful
             are
             in
             ,
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             in
             his
             
               Christian
               Quaker
            
             hath
             confessed
             may
             be
             done
             .
             —
             Paul
             charged
             ,
             before
             God
             and
             the
             Elect
             Angels
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             things
             he
             had
             directed
             to
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             would
             attend
             them
             who
             were
             innocent
             in
             the
             Practice
             of
             those
             things
             which
             he
             was
             moved
             to
             lay
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             ask
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             .
             Do
             they
             think
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             moved
             of
             God
             to
             give
             forth
             things
             to
             be
             practiced
             in
             the
             Churches
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             that
             fleshly
             minds
             should
             be
             justified
             in
             Gods
             sight
             ,
             in
             putting
             a
             〈◊〉
             thereupon
             /
             as
             
               John
               Story
            
             did
             ,
             as
             the
             Fruit
             of
             his
             dark
             Mind
             /
             in
             any
             smooth
             ungodly
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ?
             And
             shall
             any
             be
             Blessed
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               George
               Fox
               only
               recommended
               these
               things
               to
               our
               Consciences
               to
               be
               practiced
               as
               we
               saw
               need
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               see
               no
               need
               of
               Womens
               Meetings
               ,
               or
               of
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               so
               constant
               ,
            
             as
             both
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             have
             said
             :
             
               And
               we
               see
               no
               need
               of
               keeping
               our
               Meetings
               in
               our
               Houses
               when
               twenty
               Pound
               Fine
               is
               imposed
               on
               them
               that
               do
               so
               :
               We
               see
               no
               need
               of
               such
               Inspection
               ,
               or
               such
               Strictness
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               
               bringing
               of
               Marriages
               twice
               to
               the
               Meetings
               ,
               unless
               there
               be
               〈◊〉
               apparent
               Cause
               ?
            
             Under
             these
             pretences
             hath
             Disobedience
             been
             sheltered
             ,
             and
             Loosness
             nursed
             up
             ,
             and
             Weakness
             prevailed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             score
             of
             other
             antient
             Testimonies
             sor
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             we
             testifie
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             ground
             of
             Dis-satisfaction
             about
             Church
             Care
             (
             which
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             wofully
             fell
             into
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             Contention
             (
             which
             hath
             been
             made
             by
             them
             )
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             says
             ,
             
               George
               Fox
            
             hath
             been
             erroneously
             concerned
             in
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             would
             charge
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             )
             was
             the
             Churches
             practising
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             those
             things
             that
             were
             commended
             to
             the
             honest
             Hearted
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Directions
             given
             forth
             by
             
               George
               Fox
            
             and
             other
             Brethren
             ,
             on
             which
             occasion
             the
             Unfaithfulness
             of
             many
             came
             to
             be
             searched
             into
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             judged
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             pure
             Truth
             ,
             which
             they
             liked
             not
             ;
             they
             could
             easily
             have
             born
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             being
             commended
             to
             Friends
             Consciences
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Practice
             might
             have
             been
             suspended
             ,
             and
             not
             come
             into
             ,
             but
             room
             left
             for
             their
             loose
             Minds
             and
             backsliding
             Work
             ;
             for
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             said
             ,
             
               Thas
               those
               things
               which
            
             George
             Fox
             
               〈◊〉
               commended
               to
               the
               Churches
               were
               necessary
               and
               good
               things
               :
            
             But
             when
             Friends
             desired
             that
             all
             might
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Practice
             thereof
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             were
             concerned
             ,
             and
             their
             flying
             in
             Suffering
             times
             ,
             and
             their
             backfliding
             from
             other
             Testimonies
             once
             born
             for
             the
             precious
             Truth
             coming
             to
             be
             spoken
             to
             ,
             that
             Judgment
             might
             be
             felt
             thereupon
             ;
             then
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             struck
             in
             with
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             loose
             sort
             ,
             and
             hath
             continued
             since
             in
             the
             Opposition
             and
             Strife
             which
             led
             into
             the
             Separation
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             are
             unto
             this
             Day
             .
          
           
             Divers
             other
             smiting
             Reflections
             against
             
               George
               Fox
               William
               Rogers
            
             appears
             in
             ,
             in
             his
             tedious
             Observations
             on
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             their
             Answers
             ,
             with
             his
             deducted
             Inferences
             from
             George
             Fox's
             Words
             ,
             and
             sincere
             demeanure
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             draw
             his
             Accusations
             from
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             Trouble
             that
             we
             might
             put
             our selves
             and
             the
             Reader
             unto
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             every
             circumstance
             thereof
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             intend
             not
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             seeing
             the
             most
             that
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             or
             can
             say
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             them
             of
             party
             with
             him
             ,
             is
             insufficient
             whereby
             to
             acquit
             him
             and
             them
             of
             the
             Charge
             (
             that
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             stand
             to
             against
             them
             )
             of
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             labouring
             to
             work
             strife
             amongst
             Gods
             People
             ,
             which
             all
             who
             have
             seen
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             Answer
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             true
             sence
             of
             his
             Spirit
             and
             Work
             ,
             may
             easily
             see
             ;
             as
             insufficient
             also
             to
             detect
             
               George
               Fox
            
             of
             being
             erroneously
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Difference
             ,
             as
             he
             very
             abusively
             hath
             accused
             him
             of
             ,
             and
             Condemns
             him
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Brethren
             for
             their
             appearing
             in
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Spirit
             that
             
               John
               Story
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson
            
             have
             been
             led
             by
             .
          
           
             William
             Rogers
             
               goes
               on
               and
               Inserts
               an
               Epistle
               of
            
             George
             Fox's
             ,
             
               occasioned
               through
               an
               Objection
               he
               frames
               up
               .
               —
               Object
               .
            
             Thy
             whole
             Discourse
             seems
             to
             carry
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             Edge
             against
             the
             Spirit
             that
             of
             late
             Years
             had
             acted
             through
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             〈◊〉
             whom
             its
             certainly
             known
             from
             his
             Writings
             (
             yet
             extant
             )
             that
             he
             hath
             thus
             Advised
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             Judging
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             Judge
             not
             one
             another
             ,
             I
             command
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             lay
             open
             one
             anothers
             Weaknesses
             behind
             one
             〈◊〉
             Backs
             ,
             for
             thou
             that
             dost
             art
             of
             Hams
             Family
             ,
             which
             is
             under
             the
             Curse
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             saith
             ,
             the
             Objector
             may
             then
             say
             .
          
           
             Object
             ,
             
               How
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               many
               of
               his
               Actions
               comes
               under
               the
               just
               censure
               of
               his
               own
               Words
               .
            
          
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             says
             to
             this
             ,
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               better
               to
               Answer
               ,
               then
               to
               testisie
               that
               Pride
               must
               have
               a
               Fall
               ,
               and
               God-suffered
               this
               Evil
               to
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             To
             all
             which
             we
             Answer
             thus
             ,
             That
             which
             hath
             grieved
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             and
             
               John
               Story
            
             hath
             been
             the
             Judgment
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             Truth
             upon
             the
             loose
             backsliding
             Work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             them
             ,
             have
             been
             led
             into
             :
             This
             was
             William
             Rogers's
             Torment
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             hath
             let
             loose
             his
             angry
             malitious
             Tongue
             ,
             which
             venteth
             his
             smiting
             Accusations
             against
             the
             Faithful
             as
             may
             be
             hereafter
             manifested
             :
             For
             because
             an
             Epistle
             of
             George
             Fox's
             reached
             him
             that
             had
             made
             away
             part
             of
             his
             personal
             Estate
             to
             his
             Servant
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Sufferings
             thereby
             ,
             as
             himself
             hath
             confessed
             (
             not
             alledging
             any
             occasion
             of
             Payment
             of
             Debts
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             for
             his
             so
             doing
             )
             therefore
             in
             his
             Torment
             would
             on
             this
             wise
             Revenge
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             him
             be
             asked
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             that
             he
             now
             condemns
             
               George
               Fox
            
             for
             giving
             Judgment
             ,
             although
             against
             a
             wrong
             Spirit
             ?
             and
             yet
             he
             himself
             ,
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               Quaker
            
             ,
             hath
             Judged
             the
             〈◊〉
             Family
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             have
             believed
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             fave
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Apostates
             and
             Innovators
             :
             And
             how
             is
             it
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             must
             be
             so
             abusively
             rendred
             in
             Print
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             rendred
             him
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             
               His
               〈◊〉
               must
               have
               a
               Fall
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Evil
               is
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             For
             Judging
             a
             wrong
             Spirit
             that
             is
             Accursed
             ,
             seeing
             
               George
               Fox
            
             formerly
             said
             ,
             
               Judge
               not
               one
               another
               ,
               nor
               lay
               open
               one
               anothers
               Weaknesses
               behind
               one
               anothers
               Backs
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             yet
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             notoriously
             guilty
             in
             that
             matter
             ,
             as
             said
             before
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             Paper
             〈◊〉
             with
             malicious
             ,
             smiting
             and
             false
             Accusations
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             to
             be
             Published
             in
             a
             publick
             Meeting
             ,
             when
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             nigh
             two
             hundred
             Miles
             distant
             ,
             and
             knew
             nothing
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             neither
             was
             the
             Paper
             of
             Accusations
             sent
             to
             him
             till
             after
             it
             was
             behind
             the
             Back
             published
             on
             that
             wise
             ;
             whether
             this
             be
             not
             Hams
             Spirit
             let
             himself
             judge
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             same
             Spirit
             he
             〈◊〉
             the
             Heritage
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             to
             be
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             It
             s
             admirable
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             cannot
             see
             the
             Envy
             and
             Pride
             of
             his
             Heart
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             miserable
             Fall
             that
             he
             is
             nigh
             unto
             ,
             if
             with
             speed
             he
             Repent
             not
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             to
             make
             mention
             os
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             lay
             to
             〈◊〉
             charge
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             thus
             horredly
             guilty
             thereof
             himself
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             least
             〈◊〉
             were
             in
             any
             others
             Eye
             he
             would
             take
             notice
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             the
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             own
             .
             It
             s
             too
             plainly
             manifest
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Wickedness
             〈◊〉
             hath
             appeared
             in
             ,
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             hath
             given
             him
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fill
             up
             the
             measure
             thereof
             ,
             for
             the
             Damnation
             that
             slumbers
             not
             .
             We
             further
             say
             .
          
           
             Let
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             be
             also
             asked
             ,
             would
             not
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             have
             come
             under
             his
             Judgment
             of
             Pride
             that
             must
             have
             a
             Fall
             ,
             because
             he
             gave
             the
             same
             Charge
             ,
             
               viz.
               Judge
               not
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               Judgeth
               another
               Mans
               Servant
               ,
               he
               stands
               or
               falls
               to
               his
               own
               Master
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             yet
             said
             ,
             
               An
               Heretick
               after
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Admonition
               reject
               :
            
             He
             bid
             them
             also
             ,
             
               cast
               out
               the
               Incestious
               Person
            
             :
             He
             said
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               that
               the
               Saints
               shall
               Judge
               Angels
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               things
               that
               pertain
               to
               this
               Life
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             may
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               How
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
            
             Pauls
             
               Actions
               comes
               under
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               own
               Words
               ?
            
             and
             so
             consequently
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             better
             to
             answer
             ,
             then
             that
             Pride
             must
             have
             a
             Fall
             ;
             Oabominable
             Wickedness
             indeed
             !
             Must
             not
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             or
             any
             spiritual
             man
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Lord
             committeth
             Judgment
             ,
             〈◊〉
             in
             his
             Hand
             (
             as
             he
             also
             maketh
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             &c.
             )
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             concern
             from
             God
             is
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             place
             a
             Judgment
             upon
             such
             as
             backslide
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             the
             Practice
             of
             the
             pure
             Religion
             ,
             after
             tender
             and
             orderly
             dealing
             with
             such
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Primitive
             Example
             in
             such
             Cases
             )
             because
             they
             have
             admonished
             and
             charged
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             Judging
             one
             another
             ,
             or
             speaking
             Evil
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             dark
             Confusion
             is
             this
             ,
             and
             great
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             wresting
             things
             to
             their
             own
             Destruction
             ?
             We
             tell
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             he
             is
             not
             treated
             of
             us
             now
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             neither
             is
             he
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             judged
             as
             those
             to
             whom
             Paul
             writ
             ,
             nor
             as
             those
             unto
             whom
             
               George
               Fox
            
             directed
             his
             Epistle
             of
             Advice
             on
             that
             wise
             ,
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             judging
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             dealt
             withal
             as
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Fellowship
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             their
             separate
             Work
             and
             Strife
             demonstrates
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             is
             set
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Spirit
             they
             are
             led
             by
             ,
             which
             also
             they
             cannot
             escape
             ,
             whilst
             in
             subjection
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             doing
             its
             Work
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Testimony
             from
             the
             Lord
             God
             unto
             them
             ,
             we
             are
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             hear
             or
             forbear
             ,
             that
             the
             Indignation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Wrath
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             revealed
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             speed
             ,
             if
             Repentance
             they
             find
             not
             .
          
           
             Another
             thing
             we
             take
             notice
             of
             ,
             relating
             to
             charge
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             Inserted
             in
             the
             4
             th
             Part
             of
             his
             
               Christian
               Quaker
               distinguished
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             he
             abusively
             Clamours
             against
             him
             withal
             ,
             is
             concerning
             
               Micha's
               Mother
            
             ,
             whom
             
               George
               Fox
            
             makes
             mention
             of
             in
             his
             Exhortation
             to
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             of
             Women
             to
             be
             Faithful
             to
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Gift
             received
             from
             the
             Lord
             to
             profit
             withal
             ,
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             him
             who
             is
             the
             Giver
             :
             And
             making
             mention
             of
             several
             honourable
             Women
             that
             were
             concerned
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Gospel
             Day
             ;
             shewing
             also
             that
             God
             is
             not
             strait
             in
             dispencing
             of
             his
             Grace
             to
             the
             Female
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Male
             ,
             that
             so
             every
             one
             might
             be
             doing
             for
             God
             in
             their
             Age
             and
             Day
             ;
             he
             makes
             mention
             also
             how
             the
             Lord
             was
             pleased
             by
             his
             Invisible
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             to
             reach
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Women
             in
             the
             very
             greatest
             Darkness
             and
             Idolatrous
             Times
             ,
             to
             manifest
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             willing
             to
             work
             in
             all
             and
             through
             all
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             his
             rich
             Grace
             ,
             on
             which
             occasion
             he
             instanced
             how
             the
             Lord
             reached
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             said
             
             Micha's
             Mother
             with
             his
             living
             Power
             ,
             which
             caused
             her
             to
             confess
             to
             the
             Eternal
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             her
             Son
             to
             confess
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               the
               man
               that
               had
               taken
               the
            
             1100
             
               Shekels
               of
               Silver
               which
               had
               been
               stolen
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               being
               constrained
               by
               the
               Lords
               secret
               Power
               to
               confess
               and
               restore
               the
               same
               ,
            
             She
             replyed
             saying
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               Son
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             The
             Virtue
             of
             the
             Lords
             Power
             that
             reached
             them
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             
               George
               Fox
            
             Testified
             to
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Spark
             of
             Life
             kindled
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Charitable
             Christian
             Reader
             we
             are
             satisfied
             will
             confess
             to
             )
             to
             the
             Praise
             of
             the
             rich
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             mind
             all
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             it
             in
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             thereof
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             therewith
             ,
             whilst
             they
             have
             a
             day
             given
             them
             to
             Labour
             in
             ,
             and
             if
             Micha
             and
             his
             Mother
             had
             been
             faithful
             to
             what
             was
             then
             made
             manifest
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             dark
             〈◊〉
             Day
             ,
             the
             sparke
             of
             Life
             kindled
             in
             
             them
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             blown
             upon
             to
             a
             further
             clearing
             of
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             from
             whom
             Life
             Springs
             :
             However
             this
             Testifies
             to
             the
             reaching
             forth
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             it
             to
             work
             Vertue
             in
             the
             Souls
             of
             all
             (
             in
             every
             Age
             and
             Day
             )
             that
             have
             a
             regard
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             this
             was
             that
             which
             
               George
               Fox
            
             Testified
             to
             ,
             that
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             made
             such
             cluttering
             Work
             about
             ;
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             Woman
             of
             Tekoa
             ,
             (
             and
             other
             Quotations
             not
             worth
             taking
             notice
             of
             here
             )
             which
             is
             further
             spoken
             to
             by
             our
             Friend
             
               R.
               R.
            
             in
             the
             short
             Treatise
             called
             
               Some
               Ingredients
               against
               the
               Venome
               in
            
             William
             Rogers
             '
             
               s
               Book
            
             .
             To
             which
             we
             refer
             the
             Reader
             ;
             and
             very
             largely
             also
             are
             they
             spoken
             to
             in
             a
             Treatise
             in
             Manuscript
             ,
             given
             forth
             by
             
               G.
               W.
            
             to
             be
             seen
             if
             further
             occasion
             require
             .
          
           
             And
             wherefore
             
               George
               Fox
            
             should
             be
             by
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             Party
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             so
             run
             upon
             we
             see
             not
             ,
             and
             slanderously
             treated
             by
             them
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Nation
             ,
             Broyling
             themselves
             therewith
             these
             two
             or
             three
             Years
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             to
             put
             that
             in
             Print
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             Manuscript
             formerly
             been
             spoken
             to
             ,
             and
             cleared
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Innocent
             to
             God
             :
             But
             the
             Lord
             suffers
             this
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             his
             Folly
             and
             Envy
             may
             be
             the
             more
             manifested
             to
             all
             that
             take
             notice
             thereof
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             an
             Holy
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             makes
             mention
             of
             〈◊〉
             Faith
             the
             Harlot
             ,
             into
             whose
             House
             the
             Spies
             went
             ,
             and
             were
             preserved
             in
             Joshuas
             Days
             :
             This
             is
             recorded
             in
             the
             Praise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             Faith
             which
             God
             gives
             ,
             and
             the
             touchings
             of
             his
             Power
             upon
             the
             greatest
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             to
             do
             :
             Had
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             had
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             that
             Mind
             that
             Paul
             was
             of
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             made
             such
             a
             bauling
             Work
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             for
             the
             concern
             he
             had
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             making
             mention
             of
             the
             Work
             which
             God
             wrought
             upon
             this
             Idolatrous
             Woman
             
             Micah's
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             Confession
             she
             made
             to
             Almighty
             God
             for
             the
             Work
             God
             had
             effected
             upon
             her
             Son
             ,
             who
             confessed
             and
             restored
             the
             Money
             Stolen
             by
             him
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             have
             recorded
             the
             same
             in
             Print
             ,
             to
             George
             Fox's
             Disgrace
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             effect
             the
             same
             ;
             nor
             to
             the
             slighting
             the
             Grace
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             Micha
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             abusively
             done
             .
             —
             Mention
             is
             made
             of
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               Ant.
            
             one
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Antichristian
               Emperors
            
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Monarchy
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Ten
               Persecutions
            
             raised
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             upon
             an
             Advantage
             that
             he
             received
             through
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             himself
             confessed
             )
             in
             a
             Victory
             against
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             Distress
             ,
             was
             made
             to
             confess
             to
             their
             God
             ;
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             him
             to
             have
             said
             ,
             
               That
               they
               Prayed
               to
               a
               God
               that
               they
               carried
               about
               with
               them
               in
               their
               Consciences
            
             ;
             and
             that
             eternal
             Power
             that
             accompanied
             them
             ,
             he
             acknowledged
             also
             ,
             which
             had
             that
             virtuous
             opperation
             upon
             him
             ,
             though
             an
             
               Heathen
               Man
            
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             an
             Edict
             to
             go
             forth
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Persecution
             they
             were
             Afflicted
             under
             ceased
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             People
             of
             God
             enjoyed
             their
             outward
             Peace
             .
             Why
             should
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             〈◊〉
             offended
             at
             the
             Grace
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             upon
             any
             ,
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             touch
             therewith
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             Spirit
             is
             it
             that
             reflects
             upon
             and
             abuses
             such
             as
             makes
             mention
             of
             the
             Lords
             doings
             on
             this
             wise
             ,
             the
             honest
             hearted
             may
             easily
             see
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             further
             in
             his
             Historical
             Relation
             ,
             touching
             the
             Division
             in
             Westmerland
             ,
             to
             cast
             Aspertions
             upon
             the
             
               Church
               of
               God
            
             there
             ,
             (
             〈◊〉
             the
             matter
             also
             to
             an
             Accusation
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             )
             saith
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             4
             th
             Part
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Quaker
               ,
               &c.
            
             Page
             107.
             
             
               The
               Fire
               of
               Contention
               encreasing
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               rumored
               ,
               that
            
             
             there
             〈◊〉
             a
             Separate
             Meeting
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
               John
               Story
            
             writes
             to
             the
             two
             Meetings
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             viz.
             that
             called
             Separate
             and
             that
             called
             Quarterly
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             proposing
             〈◊〉
             of
             re-uniting
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               But
               he
               saith
               ,
               Robert
               Barrow
               ,
            
             and
             Fifteen
             others
             ,
             Condemned
             John
             Story'
             s
             Proposition
             unheard
             .
             This
             also
             is
             thus
             hinted
             ,
             because
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             come
             to
             the
             view
             of
             
               Robert
               Barrow
            
             ,
             who
             (
             if
             he
             please
             )
             may
             thereupon
             take
             occasion
             to
             signifie
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             was
             not
             concerned
             in
             that
             Counsel
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             In
             the
             first
             place
             we
             Answer
             ,
             to
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             
               William
               Rogers's
            
             Reflections
             touching
             this
             matter
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             would
             desireably
             make
             an
             Accusation
             of
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             as
             being
             privy
             in
             Counsel
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             matter
             ;
             and
             we
             〈◊〉
             that
             the
             honest
             hearted
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             mans
             prejudice
             ,
             watching
             for
             Evil
             ,
             and
             seeking
             occasion
             against
             
               George
               Fox
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             is
             ever
             smiting
             at
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             wants
             matter
             to
             ground
             an
             〈◊〉
             upon
             ,
             begs
             a
             Question
             to
             advantage
             the
             Design
             he
             hath
             in
             hand
             :
             And
             we
             say
             ,
             if
             what
             the
             Friends
             in
             Westmerland
             had
             done
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             John
             Story'
             s
             Paper
             ,
             had
             been
             matter
             of
             evil
             Fact
             ,
             why
             should
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             in
             an
             evil
             and
             jealous
             mind
             ,
             without
             the
             Charity
             that
             thinks
             no
             Evil
             ,
             labour
             to
             have
             the
             Innocent
             brought
             under
             the
             Guilt
             thereof
             ;
             and
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             manifest
             William
             Rogers's
             uncharitable
             jealous
             Heart
             ,
             we
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             had
             no
             hand
             at
             all
             in
             the
             concern
             we
             had
             upon
             us
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             our
             Brethren
             touching
             that
             matter
             ,
             we
             desire
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             may
             be
             the
             more
             Charitable
             and
             Prudent
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             touching
             the
             Meetings
             Concern
             on
             the
             account
             of
             John
             Story'
             s
             Proposals
             ,
             as
             expedients
             for
             Peace
             ,
             (
             as
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             terms
             them
             )
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             has
             dealt
             very
             unfairly
             and
             unchristianly
             with
             us
             ;
             First
             ,
             in
             not
             stating
             the
             Case
             aright
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             gives
             no
             account
             of
             the
             Reasons
             (
             we
             made
             mention
             of
             )
             given
             to
             him
             and
             others
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             could
             not
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             any
             Proposals
             sent
             by
             him
             for
             uniting
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Meetings
             ,
             in
             the
             Captivity
             he
             then
             stood
             ,
             as
             we
             fairly
             signified
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             them
             of
             Party
             with
             him
             at
             Bristol
             ,
             with
             them
             also
             of
             the
             Separation
             here
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             in
             a
             Paper
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             stopped
             all
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             until
             they
             had
             detected
             the
             said
             Reasons
             as
             insufficient
             for
             our
             denial
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             yet
             have
             done
             .
             And
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             he
             abuses
             us
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               we
               Judged
               the
               Paper
               unheard
            
             ;
             for
             we
             Judged
             not
             the
             Matter
             contained
             in
             John
             Story'
             s
             aforesaid
             Paper
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             in
             which
             he
             had
             wrought
             Dissatisfaction
             and
             Strife
             in
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Christ
            
             ;
             heading
             and
             standing
             by
             a
             Contentious
             Party
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             leading
             them
             into
             a
             Separation
             from
             the
             ancient
             Fellowship
             in
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Services
             relating
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             an
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             wrong
             which
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Truth
             and
             Gods
             People
             we
             expected
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             that
             led
             him
             to
             it
             to
             be
             Condemned
             by
             him
             ,
             this
             the
             Lord
             and
             the
             Truth
             first
             looked
             for
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             them
             :
             And
             also
             we
             say
             ,
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             hath
             dealt
             very
             Disingeniously
             with
             us
             ,
             in
             his
             Printing
             thus
             to
             our
             Defamation
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             also
             Printed
             the
             Reasons
             we
             gave
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             why
             we
             could
             not
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             Advice
             or
             Councel
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Expedients
             for
             Uniting
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             Capacity
             he
             stood
             :
             We
             asked
             him
             that
             brought
             the
             Paper
             into
             our
             Quarterly
             Meeting
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             directed
             to
             the
             Meeting
             from
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             a
             Testimony
             from
             
               John
               Story
            
             of
             Judgment
             against
             himself
             for
             the
             abusive
             Work
             he
             had
             made
             amongst
             us
             ?
             of
             neither
             of
             which
             any
             account
             could
             be
             given
             us
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             ,
             we
             should
             readily
             have
             received
             and
             embraced
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             we
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             
             order
             of
             Truths
             sake
             ;
             he
             being
             a
             man
             that
             had
             run
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Unity
             of
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             disconcerned
             himself
             in
             the
             Church
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Truth
             through
             the
             Brethren
             being
             gone
             out
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             continuing
             in
             the
             Separation
             and
             Strife
             still
             ;
             we
             say
             ,
             and
             we
             appeal
             to
             Gods
             faithful
             Witness
             ,
             what
             notice
             could
             we
             take
             of
             any
             Papers
             from
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             to
             acknowledg
             his
             runnings
             out
             ,
             and
             condemning
             himself
             therefore
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             himself
             might
             come
             again
             into
             Unity
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             we
             truly
             desired
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             should
             be
             glad
             of
             his
             Advice
             and
             Proposals
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             for
             the
             helping
             back
             again
             of
             such
             as
             he
             had
             helpt
             to
             lead
             〈◊〉
             ?
             and
             thus
             we
             proposed
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             most
             proper
             for
             his
             Concern
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             ,
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             and
             Sincerity
             of
             Soul
             ,
             being
             desirous
             with
             all
             our
             Hearts
             to
             receive
             him
             and
             them
             in
             again
             at
             the
             right
             Door
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             have
             been
             comforted
             in
             our
             Souls
             therein
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             at
             large
             to
             shew
             in
             the
             Copy
             of
             a
             Paper
             sent
             from
             our
             Meeting
             to
             him
             and
             them
             as
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             Manuscript
             ,
             for
             what
             further
             occasion
             may
             be
             seen
             for
             it
             :
             After
             all
             this
             nothing
             could
             we
             hear
             of
             from
             
               John
               Story
            
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             that
             Party
             ,
             of
             any
             submission
             in
             him
             to
             the
             Order
             and
             Judgment
             of
             Truth
             ,
             but
             in
             obstinacy
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             Contention
             and
             Separation
             (
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             )
             he
             continued
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             smooth
             deceitful
             Words
             and
             Work
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             had
             too
             much
             of
             ,
             to
             our
             Grief
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             a
             Meeting
             was
             appointed
             amongst
             us
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             tender
             hearted
             amongst
             them
             of
             the
             Separation
             in
             whom
             the
             Witness
             and
             Life
             of
             God
             was
             not
             yet
             Slain
             .
             to
             be
             at
             the
             House
             of
             
               Thomas
               Camm
            
             ,
             desiring
             (
             and
             word
             sent
             them
             accordingly
             )
             that
             all
             those
             who
             had
             any
             sence
             of
             their
             Weakness
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             asoresaid
             Division
             and
             Separation
             ,
             and
             were
             willing
             to
             ackowledg
             the
             same
             might
             come
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             Brethren
             that
             satisfaction
             as
             the
             Truth
             did
             expect
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             glad
             thereof
             and
             receive
             them
             in
             amongst
             us
             with
             Joy
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             pleased
             to
             bring
             John
             Story'
             s
             Paper
             thither
             ,
             for
             their
             satisfaction
             ,
             probably
             we
             should
             be
             willing
             to
             have
             it
             read
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             the
             Stout
             or
             Stuborn
             of
             them
             came
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             Paper
             heard
             we
             of
             ;
             however
             God
             was
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             Labour
             was
             not
             in
             Vain
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             several
             of
             the
             Upright
             amongst
             them
             ,
             who
             loved
             Righteousness
             in
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             ,
             came
             to
             see
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             fallen
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             first
             Love
             ,
             and
             have
             done
             their
             first
             Works
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             Healed
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             Hearts
             Comfort
             and
             the
             Churches
             Joy
             ,
             giving
             God
             the
             Praise
             who
             is
             worthy
             .
          
           
             
               Here
               follows
               a
               Paper
               given
               forth
               by
               them
               that
               came
               off
               from
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     faithful
                     Flock
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Children
                     of
                     Light
                     every
                     where
                     ,
                     the
                     dear
                     and
                     tender
                     Salutation
                     of
                     your
                     Friends
                     ,
                     whose
                     Names
                     are
                     here
                     unto
                     Subscribed
                     ,
                     your
                     little
                     Brethren
                     through
                     the
                     Redeeming
                     Hand
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     most
                     dearly
                     reacheth
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   SIgnifying
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   Copies
                   of
                   a
                   Paper
                   formerly
                   subscribed
                   by
                   many
                   professing
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   County
                   of
                   Westmerland
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   spread
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   South
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   farther
                   we
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   directly
                   opposire
                   to
                   the
                   Exercise
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Church
                     of
                     God
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   its
                   tender
                   Care
                   in
                   these
                   Parts
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   said
                   Paper
                   was
                   grounded
                   the
                   unchristian
                   and
                   disorderly
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   ancient
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   (
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Exercise
                   and
                   Service
                   of
                   Truth
                   faithfully
                   continued
                   amongst
                   them
                   )
                   to
                   Truth
                   's
                   great
                   Blemish
                   ,
                   principally
                   occasioned
                   by
                   
                     John
                     Story
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Wilkinson
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   chief
                   Abetters
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   Pertakers
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   we
                   also
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Names
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   were
                   inserted
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   of
                   Subscription
                   do
                   continue
                   thereat
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   no
                   Testimonies
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   against
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Subscribers
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   the
                   Leaders
                   in
                   that
                   said
                   Work
                   of
                   Separation
                   and
                   Strife
                   might
                   hold
                   their
                   Interest
                   in
                   the
                   Minds
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   led
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   to
                   persecute
                   the
                   design
                   and
                   Work
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   our
                   Names
                   were
                   once
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   were
                   Encouragers
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   were
                   the
                   Fomenters
                   and
                   Upholders
                   of
                   that
                   Spirits
                   Work
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   see
                   would
                   have
                   laid
                   waste
                   the
                   Heritage
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   have
                   prevailed
                   (
                   we
                   are
                   heartily
                   sorry
                   that
                   ever
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   encouragement
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   ever
                   our
                   Names
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   thereunto
                   :
                   And
                   (
                   as
                   formerly
                   several
                   of
                   us
                   have
                   given
                   forth
                   Papers
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   said
                   subscribed
                   Paper
                   )
                   we
                   do
                   now
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   our
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   one
                   Heart
                   and
                   Soul
                   condemn
                   that
                   Spirit
                   that
                   led
                   us
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Spirit
                   that
                   led
                   some
                   of
                   us
                   to
                   leave
                   our
                   Houses
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   meet
                   together
                   in
                   private
                   hidden
                   Places
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   shame
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   also
                   we
                   do
                   really
                   judge
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   Paper
                   given
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   vindication
                   thereof
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Paper
                   of
                   Subscription
                   against
                   the
                   Brethren
                   of
                   the
                   Monthly
                   and
                   Quarterly
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   and
                   Exercise
                   thereof
                   we
                   do
                   bear
                   our
                   Testimony
                   against
                   ,
                   as
                   Inconsistant
                   with
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   Naked
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Unity
                   of
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   true
                   sence
                   of
                   what
                   evil
                   report
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   hurt
                   we
                   our selves
                   incurred
                   thereby
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   many
                   simple
                   Ones
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   offended
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   Exercise
                   Gods
                   faithful
                   People
                   have
                   met
                   withal
                   by
                   reason
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   desire
                   that
                   our
                   Names
                   may
                   be
                   rased
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   where-ever
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   met
                   withal
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   where
                   this
                   our
                   Paper
                   and
                   Testimony
                   may
                   come
                   .
                   Copies
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   sent
                   abroad
                   (
                   where
                   any
                   occasion
                   may
                   be
                   seen
                   for
                   it
                   )
                   amongst
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   feed
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   wrong
                   Spirit
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Subscription
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   desire
                   our
                   good
                   Friends
                   to
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   read
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   opportunity
                   serves
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   amongst
                   the
                   more
                   simple
                   minded
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   any
                   way
                   hurt
                   thereby
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   ancient
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   Society
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   all
                   who
                   have
                   ever
                   known
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   restored
                   into
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   blessedly
                   kept
                   therein
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   God's
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Delight
                   of
                   Him
                   who
                   hath
                   Loved
                   us
                   ;
                   which
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   breaking
                   of
                   our
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   sence
                   of
                   Gods
                   free
                   Love
                   )
                   we
                   can
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   humility
                   of
                   our
                   Souls
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   the
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   ,
                   beyond
                   what
                   we
                   can
                   declare
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   we
                   do
                   really
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   next
                   unto
                   our
                   sweet
                   and
                   comfortable
                   Peace
                   with
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   blessedly
                   renewed
                   in
                   our
                   happy
                   return
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   hath
                   rested
                   with
                   us
                   since
                   that
                   day
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   holy
                   Fellowship
                   and
                   Unity
                   of
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   with
                   our
                   dear
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Life
                   and
                   Service
                   of
                   Truth
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   again
                   to
                   pertake
                   of
                   )
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   highly
                   Prize
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   desire
                   to
                   Live
                   in
                   whilst
                   we
                   have
                   a
                   Beeing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Subscribed
                     by
                     sincerity
                     of
                     souls
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     true
                     fear
                     ,
                     by
                     William
                     Ellery
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Tompson
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Moore
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Cadeson
                     ,
                     Simon
                     Tompsou
                     ,
                     Charles
                     Story
                     ,
                     Myles
                     Bateman
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Pearsou
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Atkinson
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Scaeife
                     '
                     ,
                     Authur
                     Barrow
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Sutton
                     ,
                     John
                     Prestson
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Skyring
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Cragge
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     We
                     desire
                     also
                     that
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     further
                     taken
                     notice
                     of
                     ,
                     that
                     many
                     more
                     ,
                     (
                     who
                     were
                     not
                     concerned
                     ,
                     in
                     puting
                     their
                     Hands
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Paper
                     )
                     that
                     did
                     adhere
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Spirit
                     in
                     the
                     hour
                     of
                     Temptation
                     ,
                     are
                     clearly
                     come
                     off
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     in
                     their
                     Hearts
                     and
                     Souls
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     own
                     great
                     Satisfaction
                     ,
                     and
                     Friends
                     Refreshment
                     ,
                     as
                     several
                     of
                     our
                     Families
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ;
                     for
                     which
                     thing
                     we
                     our selves
                     have
                     cause
                     to
                     Magnifie
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     while
                     we
                     have
                     a
                     Beeing
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     also
                     some
                     there
                     are
                     who
                     have
                     declared
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     their
                     Hands
                     were
                     put
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Paper
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     knew
                     nothing
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     neither
                     had
                     they
                     ever
                     seen
                     or
                     heard
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Paper
                     till
                     long
                     afterwards
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Here
               follows
               divers
               particular
               Heads
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               of
               Subscription
               and
               Ground
               of
               Separation
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     And
                     whereas
                     it
                     is
                     said
                     in
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Paper
                     of
                     Subsciption
                     ,
                     thus
                     ,
                  
                   we
                   whose
                   Names
                   are
                   hereunto
                   Subscribed
                   do
                   declare
                   our
                   utter
                   dislike
                   of
                   the
                   Late
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   the
                   Monthly
                   and
                   Quarterly
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   &c.
                   —
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   we
                   met
                   together
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   that
                   Case
                   ,
                   &c.
                   —
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   do
                   resolve
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   they
                   (
                   so
                   appointed
                   by
                   us
                   )
                   nor
                   we
                   do
                   trouble
                   our selves
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   &c.
                   —
                   And
                   if
                   things
                   must
                   continue
                   thus
                   ,
                   we
                   hope
                   to
                   do
                   our
                   Business
                   our selves
                   in
                   our
                   Respective
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   desire
                   that
                   all
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   upon
                   this
                   Resolve
                   inserted
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   Separation
                   begun
                   )
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   seen
                   what
                   Dissimulation
                   and
                   Guile
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   this
                   ungodly
                   Design
                   ,
                   thus
                   to
                   belie
                   their
                   own
                   Consciences
                   in
                   saying
                   ;
                   
                     That
                     they
                     whose
                     names
                     were
                     underwritten
                     ,
                     met
                     together
                     on
                     that
                     Occasion
                     ,
                     or
                     resolved
                     together
                     on
                     that
                     Wise
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   is
                   therein
                   expressed
                   :
                   For
                   we
                   who
                   have
                   hereafter
                   put
                   to
                   our
                   Names
                   ,
                   do
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   although
                   our
                   Names
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   subscription
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   never
                   were
                   at
                   any
                   such
                   Meeting
                   (
                   nor
                   knew
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   as
                   is
                   made
                   mention
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Paper
                   ;
                   neither
                   were
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   ever
                   acquainted
                   with
                   any
                   such
                   Meeting
                   ;
                   nor
                   had
                   we
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   consider
                   or
                   discourse
                   of
                   matters
                   of
                   that
                   Nature
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   were
                   unadvisedly
                   Surprized
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   principal
                   Actors
                   therein
                   met
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   high
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   upon
                   some
                   outward
                   Business
                   ,
                   or
                   coming
                   from
                   a
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   by
                   their
                   Subtil
                   Allegations
                   and
                   pretences
                   perswaded
                   us
                   to
                   put
                   our
                   Hands
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Ellery
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Candeson
                     ,
                     Myles
                     Bateman
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Scaife
                     ,
                     Authur
                     Barrow
                     ,
                     John
                     Preston
                     ,
                     Simon
                     Thompson
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Cragge
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Preston
                     ,
                     Henry
                     Skyring
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Sleddale
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               particular
               account
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Friends
               Subscribings
               ,
               was
               annexed
               to
               this
               Paper
               ,
               when
               first
               given
               forth
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               which
               for
               Brevity
               sake
               we
               have
               forborn
               to
               insert
               here
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Book
               also
               makes
               mention
               of
               a
               Letter
               from
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               with
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               upon
               which
               〈◊〉
               he
               hath
               abusively
               〈◊〉
               ;
               which
               we
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               ,
               as
               not
               worth
               regarding
               ,
               not
               questioning
               but
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               aforesaid
               sincere
               and
               tender
               Letter
               unto
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               will
               have
               an
               Influence
               upon
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               the
               upright
               and
               tender
               
               Hearted
               to
               God
               where
               it
               may
               come
               ,
               with
               a
               Judgment
               also
               upon
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               wicked
               and
               surmizing
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               his
               pervertions
               ,
               false
               Inferences
               and
               hellish
               Jealousies
               therein
               plainly
               observable
               fully
               demonstrate
               ,
               unto
               which
               we
               can
               freely
               refer
               the
               honest
               Reader
               ,
               for
               his
               Satisfaction
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               Inserts
               in
               his
               Book
               two
               Letters
               of
               his
               own
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               sayes
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 would
                 not
                 Answer
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               great
               clamour
               he
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               makes
               about
               that
               Matter
               .
            
             
               We
               hope
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               Reader
               will
               excuse
               this
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               but
               consider
               what
               care
               had
               been
               used
               concerning
               
                 W.
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               them
               ,
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               Treatise
               is
               declared
               ;
               what
               abuse
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               put
               upon
               the
               Brethrens
               Care
               and
               bowed
               Exercise
               in
               the
               North
               concerning
               them
               ,
               What
               a
               Seorn
               he
               put
               upon
               the
               Labours
               and
               Travels
               of
               Friends
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               rendring
               them
               (
               though
               the
               Antient
               and
               grown
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               Truth
               )
               like
               Children
               pleased
               with
               a
               Rattle
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               with
               his
               assistance
               had
               given
               them
               ;
               and
               an
               abusive
               Narrative
               of
               the
               Transacting
               of
               the
               Affairs
               there
               himself
               gave
               out
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               if
               not
               he
               ,
               also
               calling
               the
               Relation
               given
               by
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               Friends
               there
               ,
               
                 a
                 Lying
                 Narrative
              
               ,
               his
               abusing
               the
               Brethren
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               for
               their
               Exercise
               there
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               separate
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               Bowels
               of
               Love
               and
               Life
               extended
               towards
               them
               ,
               manifested
               in
               a
               tender
               Epistle
               of
               Caution
               and
               Advice
               to
               them
               :
               Yea
               ,
               if
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               do
               but
               take
               notice
               (
               as
               is
               inserted
               in
               this
               Treatise
               )
               how
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               had
               a
               Testimony
               in
               Life
               and
               Practice
               against
               their
               opposite
               contentious
               work
               of
               Strife
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               never
               a
               Church
               to
               stand
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               been
               often
               required
               to
               bring
               forth
               one
               of
               all
               the
               Monthly
               or
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               would
               own
               them
               ;
               considering
               also
               how
               the
               Testimony
               and
               Judgment
               of
               the
               eternal
               Truth
               was
               gone
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               through
               many
               Brethren
               ,
               Subscribed
               at
               
                 Ellis
                 Hooks
                 '
              
               his
               Chamber
               in
               London
               (
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               clamours
               against
               ,
               and
               would
               tread
               upon
               )
               And
               minding
               also
               that
               they
               were
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Fellowship
               of
               Brethren
               for
               their
               Works
               sake
               .
               We
               can
               appeal
               to
               that
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               sober
               People
               ,
               what
               Cause
               had
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               what
               necessity
               was
               there
               for
               the
               Brethren
               to
               take
               notice
               any
               more
               of
               the
               contentious
               Papers
               of
               them
               that
               were
               given
               up
               to
               Jangle
               and
               Contend
               ,
               in
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Strife
               ,
               that
               hath
               a
               Life
               in
               Words
               and
               Writings
               ,
               thereby
               to
               Vent
               the
               corrupted
               matter
               that
               is
               contracted
               in
               the
               old
               filthy
               Bottle
               ;
               although
               somtimes
               for
               the
               Simples
               sake
               ,
               and
               to
               manifest
               their
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Work
               ,
               and
               to
               wipe
               away
               the
               Refuge
               of
               Lyes
               ,
               some
               have
               sometimes
               felt
               it
               upon
               them
               to
               concern
               themselves
               a
               little
               therewith
               :
               Yet
               we
               do
               affirm
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               many
               tender
               Entreaties
               ,
               Exhortations
               〈◊〉
               Cautions
               they
               were
               treated
               with
               ,
               whilst
               their
               day
               lasted
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               pure
               Truth
               placed
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               motion
               and
               Unity
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               consistant
               with
               the
               Counsel
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               People
               to
               have
               been
               little
               more
               concerned
               with
               them
               on
               that
               〈◊〉
               ;
               but
               they
               being
               given
               up
               to
               a
               〈◊〉
               Mind
               ,
               through
               resisting
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               good
               Spirit
               ,
               let
               them
               have
               gone
               on
               to
               do
               their
               Work
               which
               they
               had
               a
               design
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               the
               filling
               up
               of
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               Iniquities
               ,
               whose
               Damnation
               would
               not
               Slumber
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               our
               Belief
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               disprove
               it
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Silence
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               some
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               perverse
               and
               contemptible
               Letters
               ,
               was
               approved
               of
               and
               justified
               by
               the
               Faithful
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               〈◊〉
               thereof
               ,
               
               according
               to
               the
               saying
               of
               the
               Wise
               Man
               ,
               
                 Answer
                 not
                 a
                 Fool
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Folly
                 —
                 Bray
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Morter
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Fool
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               we
               come
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               sad
               Work
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               with
               himself
               ,
               in
               manifesting
               palpably
               to
               all
               where
               his
               Book
               may
               come
               ,
               what
               a
               venomous
               bitter
               Spirit
               hath
               lodged
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               bringing
               forth
               such
               Mischiet
               and
               Iniquity
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               hath
               scarcely
               been
               heard
               of
               ,
               in
               any
               Age
               ,
               under
               the
               prosession
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               to
               have
               sprung
               from
               any
               that
               would
               be
               reckoned
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Life
               thereof
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               eafter
               ,
               God
               willing
               ,
               we
               shall
               Demonstrate
               ;
               and
               the
               object
               that
               is
               in
               his
               Eye
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               upon
               with
               his
               out-ragious
               clamorous
               Work
               ,
               and
               against
               whom
               his
               Malicious
               Design
               is
               laid
               ,
               is
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Prosecution
               thereof
               continuing
               with
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               hath
               sought
               an
               occasion
               to
               keep
               himself
               at
               Work
               on
               the
               score
               thereof
               ,
               〈◊〉
               a
               general
               Epistle
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               gave
               forth
               to
               be
               spread
               abroad
               amongst
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               having
               inserted
               the
               same
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               that
               thereby
               〈◊〉
               may
               make
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               as
               Infamous
               as
               he
               can
               ,
               through
               the
               Work
               he
               hath
               made
               〈◊〉
               it
               ,
               we
               find
               it
               our
               Freedom
               to
               give
               the
               Reader
               the
               opportunity
               〈◊〉
               considering
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               inserting
               the
               same
               herein
               ;
               which
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     ALL
                     you
                     that
                     do
                     make
                     away
                     ,
                     or
                     over
                     ,
                     your
                     Estates
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     or
                     your
                     Servants
                     ,
                     for
                     fear
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     Spoylers
                     ,
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Persecution
                     for
                     the
                     sake
                     of
                     Christ
                     and
                     his
                     Gospel
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God
                     :
                     First
                     ,
                     do
                     not
                     you
                     Distrust
                     and
                     Despair
                     of
                     God
                     Almighty's
                     Protecting
                     and
                     Delivering
                     you
                     with
                     his
                     Almighty
                     Power
                     ?
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     Are
                     you
                     Sensible
                     that
                     the
                     Earth
                     is
                     the
                     Lords
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fulness
                     thereof
                     is
                     the
                     Lords
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     giveth
                     the
                     encrease
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     how
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     try
                     you
                     ,
                     whether
                     your
                     Minds
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     him
                     the
                     Creator
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     is
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     greater
                     thing
                     to
                     give
                     up
                     the
                     Life
                     and
                     Soul
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     dye
                     for
                     the
                     Lord
                     Jesus
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     give
                     up
                     the
                     Goods
                     and
                     Estates
                     ,
                     and
                     suffering
                     the
                     spoyl
                     of
                     the
                     Goods
                     〈◊〉
                     Christs
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     Worshipping
                     of
                     God
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     or
                     no
                     they
                     that
                     cannot
                     suffer
                     the
                     Spoyling
                     of
                     their
                     Goods
                     for
                     God
                     and
                     Christs
                     sake
                     ,
                     Worships
                     sake
                     ,
                     can
                     give
                     up
                     their
                     Lives
                     ,
                     and
                     Suffer
                     for
                     Christ
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     Died
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     for
                     you
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     they
                     that
                     make
                     away
                     their
                     Estates
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     they
                     should
                     loose
                     them
                     for
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God
                     ;
                     do
                     not
                     they
                     distrust
                     God
                     of
                     keeping
                     them
                     ,
                     whose
                     they
                     are
                     indeed
                     ;
                     and
                     have
                     more
                     Belief
                     and
                     Trust
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     then
                     they
                     have
                     in
                     God
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     this
                     Spirit
                     that
                     doth
                     so
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     doth
                     lust
                     to
                     Envy
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Wisdom
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     Earthly
                     ,
                     Sensual
                     and
                     Devilish
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     have
                     its
                     Libery
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Wisdom
                     that
                     is
                     from
                     above
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     Pure
                     ,
                     Peaceable
                     and
                     Easie
                     to
                     be
                     Entreated
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     he
                     that
                     will
                     save
                     his
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     loose
                     it
                     for
                     Christs
                     sake
                     ,
                     doth
                     not
                     he
                     think
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     own
                     Saviour
                     and
                     not
                     Christs
                     ?
                     And
                     whether
                     he
                     that
                     will
                     save
                     his
                     Estate
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     loose
                     it
                     for
                     Christs
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     by
                     making
                     it
                     away
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     in
                     time
                     of
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     shall
                     not
                     loose
                     it
                     ?
                     And
                     so
                     whether
                     its
                     safer
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     to
                     make
                     away
                     your
                     Estates
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     that
                     cannot
                     save
                     its
                     own
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     make
                     or
                     commend
                     it
                     into
                     the
                     Hands
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     the
                     Creator
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Jesus
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     ,
                     by
                     whom
                     all
                     things
                     were
                     made
                     ,
                     who
                     upholds
                     all
                     things
                     by
                     his
                     Word
                     and
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     great
                     Lord
                     of
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     things
                     therein
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     his
                     Hand
                     a
                     Sparrow
                     shall
                     not
                     fall
                     without
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     made
                     them
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     George
                     Fox
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               This
               being
               Read
               in
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               in
               
                 William
                 Roger's
              
               hearing
               ,
               who
               as
               it
               appears
               by
               his
               own
               Confession
               ,
               was
               Guilty
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Contents
               thereof
               ;
               became
               so
               uneasie
               under
               it
               (
               not
               liking
               sound
               Judgment
               )
               and
               〈◊〉
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               in
               a
               freting
               discontented
               Mind
               (
               as
               the
               Work
               and
               Product
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               doth
               declare
               )
               although
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               Particularizing
               of
               any
               therein
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               his
               quietly
               〈◊〉
               to
               it
               ,
               undertakes
               in
               a
               great
               Revenge
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               to
               give
               〈◊〉
               a
               Paper
               of
               
                 Smiting
                 Queries
              
               ,
               relating
               to
               Accusations
               and
               high
               Charges
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               at
               a
               very
               unreasonable
               and
               〈◊〉
               Rate
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               to
               be
               Read
               in
               a
               Publick
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               against
               him
               by
               Name
               ,
               (
               tending
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               to
               his
               Desamation
               ,
               after
               a
               Dialogueing
               manner
               )
               contrary
               to
               all
               Gospel
               Order
               and
               Rule
               of
               common
               Societies
               ,
               behind
               his
               Back
               ,
               the
               said
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               being
               at
               that
               time
               nigh
               Two
               Hundred
               Miles
               off
               ,
               whom
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               never
               dealt
               withal
               〈◊〉
               in
               Private
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               teach
               ;
               neither
               did
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               know
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               from
               him
               ,
               till
               several
               Weeks
               after
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               before
               in
               this
               Treatise
               sometimes
               hinted
               at
               .
            
             
               Whereunto
               after
               a
               little
               while
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               gave
               an
               Honest
               ,
               Plain
               and
               Upright
               Answer
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Reply
               ,
               in
               the
               tenderness
               of
               that
               Spirit
               which
               many
               dear
               brethren
               had
               Unity
               with
               ;
               unto
               which
               Answer
               to
               
                 William
                 Roger's
              
               Smiting
               and
               Charging
               Queries
               ,
               a
               Postscript
               was
               annexed
               ,
               given
               forth
               by
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               whom
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               seemed
               to
               bring
               in
               as
               a
               Witness
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Accusations
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ;
               to
               which
               Reply
               and
               
                 Postscript
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               undertakes
               to
               make
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               of
               which
               in
               his
               Printed
               Book
               he
               often
               makes
               mention
               ;
               wherein
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 detected
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 of
                 Lyes
                 and
                 Forgery
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Charging
               him
               also
               ,
               
                 that
                 no
                 Answer
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 of
              
               ;
               And
               requiring
               him
               to
               Transcribe
               for
               him
               ,
               such
               a
               Numberless
               Number
               of
               Coppies
               of
               his
               said
               Rojoynder
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               said
               he
               had
               detected
               him
               of
               Lyes
               and
               Forgery
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               require
               ,
               or
               else
               threatned
               that
               he
               would
               Print
               against
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               Of
               this
               we
               have
               formerly
               hinted
               ,
               and
               have
               manifested
               also
               the
               naughtiness
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               deceit
               of
               his
               Spirit
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               for
               long
               before
               his
               said
               Book
               was
               in
               Print
               ,
               did
               William
               Rogers's
               Wife
               intimate
               to
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               the
               receit
               of
               an
               Answer
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               some
               discourse
               we
               understand
               they
               had
               concerning
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Man's
               dishonesty
               hath
               been
               〈◊〉
               that
               he
               hath
               Printed
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 detected
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 of
                 Lyes
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               not
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               clearing
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               he
               taken
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               for
               the
               Clearing
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               of
               the
               Accusations
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               laid
               against
               him
               in
               his
               Paper
               of
               smiting
               Queries
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox's
                 Reply
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Blayklings
                 Postscript
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               as
               the
               Lord
               enables
               insert
               〈◊〉
               some
               part
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Reply
               ,
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               〈◊〉
               annexed
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               something
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               Rejoynder
               ,
               with
               the
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               whole
               Matter
               to
               the
               Upright
               ,
               Unprejudiced
               ,
               Sincere-Hearted
               to
               judge
               thereof
               :
               We
               shall
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               inserting
               in
               this
               place
               
                 William
                 Rogers's
              
               Smiting
               Queries
               ,
               Relating
               to
               Accusation
               and
               high
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               occasion
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               his
               Rejoynder
               to
               make
               mention
               thereof
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               insert
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               the
               Reader
               may
               turn
               to
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               to
               help
               his
               understanding
               concerning
               this
               present
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               way
               we
               have
               occasion
               to
               handle
               ,
               before
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Charges
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               said
               Paper
               of
               
                 Smiting
                 Queries
              
               (
               tending
               to
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               Read
               in
               a
               publick
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               against
               him
               by
               〈◊〉
               ,
               on
               
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 General
                 Epistle
              
               relating
               to
               Exhortation
               and
               Advice
               to
               Friends
               ,
               to
               be
               Faithful
               to
               God
               in
               their
               Testimony
               for
               Truth
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               )
               he
               saith
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Exhortation
               it
               is
               in
               it self
               Good
               ,
               but
               would
               much
               better
               become
               the
               Mouth
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               if
               when
               the
               Persecutors
               came
               up
               one
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               in
               our
               Meeting-Room
               in
               Broad-meade
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               Speaking
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               of
               such
               a
               Spirit
               (
               which
               some
               may
               call
               Distrusting
               and
               Despairing
               )
               as
               on
               a
               sudden
               to
               step
               down
               ,
               and
               hasten
               out
               at
               a
               back
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               as
               he
               once
               did
               ,
               of
               which
               mine
               Eyes
               (
               with
               many
               more
               )
               were
               Witnesses
               :
               Besides
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               I
               Query
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 '
              
               Whether
               
               he
               doth
               not
               remember
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Persecutors
               ,
               came
               unto
               a
               Meeting
               in
               or
               near
               London
               ,
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               when
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               For
               so
               ,
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               informed
               by
               a
               Person
               of
               known
               Credit
               and
               Reput
               ,
               then
               present
               at
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               if
               Reports
               be
               true
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               this
               is
               but
               a
               very
               little
               of
               what
               might
               be
               at
               large
               manifested
               to
               prove
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Flyers
               ,
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               knew
               professing
               Truth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               let
               the
               Sober-minded
               consider
               and
               speak
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               Christian
               and
               orderly
               dealing
               with
               an
               Elder
               ,
               thus
               to
               Impeach
               in
               a
               Publick
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               to
               Charge
               ,
               upon
               such
               slender
               Evidence
               as
               this
               ,
               
                 vis
                 .
                 —
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 true
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Wherein
               doth
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               manifest
               the
               Life
               of
               Christianity
               〈◊〉
               remain
               with
               him
               ,
               when
               such
               shameful
               disorderly
               Work
               proceeds
               from
               him
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostolical
               Practice
               ?
               Where
               was
               the
               private
               dealing
               with
               him
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               betwixt
               them
               two
               ?
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               as
               we
               understand
               ,
               knew
               nothing
               of
               this
               charging
               of
               him
               ,
               till
               several
               Weeks
               after
               :
               Where
               was
               William
               Rogers's
               care
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Advice
               )
               not
               to
               receive
               an
               Accusation
               against
               an
               Elder
               ,
               but
               before
               Two
               or
               Three
               Witnesses
               ,
               who
               receives
               an
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               (
               and
               Publisheth
               the
               same
               by
               a
               Smiting
               Query
               behind
               his
               Back
               ,
               in
               an
               open
               Meeting
               )
               from
               the
               report
               of
               one
               Man
               ,
               and
               never
               privately
               asked
               him
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               so
               or
               no
               ;
               but
               publisheth
               him
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               Manuscript
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               on
               the
               Evidence
               of
               —
               
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 true
              
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Flyers
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               that
               ever
               he
               knew
               professing
               the
               Truth
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
            
             
               
                 He
                 goes
                 on
                 further
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
              
               If
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               unto
               whom
               these
               〈◊〉
               may
               come
               ,
               may
               think
               that
               this
               my
               sence
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               I
               desire
               such
               (
               for
               the
               Truths
               sake
               )
               to
               use
               their
               endeavours
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               may
               Answer
               these
               following
               Queries
               .
            
             
               The
               Queries
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               we
               shall
               insert
               in
               their
               place
               ,
               as
               they
               come
               to
               be
               Answered
               ,
               on
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Rejoynder
               to
               George
               Foxs's
               Reply
               to
               his
               
                 Smiting
                 Queries
              
               ,
               part
               of
               which
               Reply
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               to
               it
               〈◊〉
               given
               forth
               ,
               we
               say
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               insert
               ,
               with
               some
               more
               Addition
               as
               cause
               may
               seem
               meet
               .
            
             
               Unto
               which
               Queries
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               in
               way
               of
               Smiting
               Accusations
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               gives
               a
               sincere
               ,
               plain
               and
               tender
               Answer
               ,
               to
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               have
               seen
               the
               Queries
               ,
               and
               the
               Reply
               thereunto
               ;
               which
               Reply
               in
               Manuscript
               we
               have
               by
               us
               to
               produce
               ,
               if
               any
               should
               desire
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               this
               we
               Testifie
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Queries
               ,
               and
               the
               Reply
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               wickedness
               manifested
               on
               the
               one
               Hand
               ,
               yea
               the
               palpable
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               disorderly
               proceedings
               on
               the
               Account
               thereof
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               being
               such
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               plain
               ,
               humble
               ,
               broken
               and
               self
               -
               〈◊〉
               Demeanour
               demonstrated
               
               on
               the
               other
               Hand
               ,
               doth
               so
               clearly
               discover
               ,
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               Upright
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               from
               whence
               the
               proceedings
               have
               been
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               :
               That
               if
               little
               else
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               said
               ;
               but
               the
               Tryal
               thereof
               only
               committed
               to
               〈◊〉
               in
               all
               〈◊〉
               ,
               from
               what
               may
               be
               〈◊〉
               and
               observed
               out
               of
               the
               Smiting
               Queries
               ,
               and
               Reply
               thereunto
               ,
               on
               the
               score
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               sufficient
               satisfaction
               would
               arise
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               all
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               who
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               inspect
               the
               same
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               ground
               the
               same
               determination
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               In
               George
               Fox's
               aforesaid
               Reply
               to
               〈◊〉
               Rogers's
               Queries
               ,
               and
               smiting
               Charges
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               denies
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               against
               his
               salse
               and
               malicious
               Doings
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
               ,
               letting
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               see
               ,
               how
               he
               had
               confessed
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               
                 General
                 〈◊〉
              
               to
               Friends
               ,
               or
               Paper
               (
               that
               he
               was
               so
               offended
               at
               )
               was
               a
               good
               Exhortation
               in
               it self
               ;
               asking
               him
               also
               why
               then
               he
               did
               not
               take
               more
               tender
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               brake
               forth
               so
               out-ragiously
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               him
               also
               by
               reason
               thereof
               ,
               telling
               him
               also
               that
               he
               had
               given
               forth
               many
               Queries
               concerning
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               appeared
               to
               be
               Charges
               against
               him
               ,
               &c.
               as
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               Reply
               may
               be
               seen
               .
            
             
               Unto
               which
               
                 Reply
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Rejoyns
               in
               Answer
               thereunto
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               saith
               thus
               —
               
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 hath
                 laid
                 down
                 two
                 false
                 Assertions
                 upon
                 which
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 he
                 hath
                 builded
                 all
                 (
                 or
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 concludes
                 are
                 false
                 Charges
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 apply
                 my self
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 those
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 six
                 sheets
                 of
                 Paper
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 will
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 altogether
                 )
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 an
                 Impertinent
                 ,
                 Idle
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 nauseous
                 to
                 Men
                 of
                 Honesty
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               two
               Observations
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               makes
               on
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               calls
               ,
               
                 False
                 Assertions
              
               ,
               are
               contained
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz
              
               )
               First
               ,
               
                 My
                 Paper
                 is
                 an
              
               Epistle
               
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 confessest
                 is
                 an
                 Exhortation
                 in
                 it self
                 good
                 :
              
               The
               Substance
               of
               the
               second
               Observation
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               makes
               upon
               William
               Rogers's
               Paper
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               calls
               a
               
                 false
                 Assertion
              
               is
               this
               :
               —
               
                 it
                 Appears
                 that
                 the
                 many
              
               Queries
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 upon
                 my
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 are
                 Charges
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               William
               Rogers
               saith
               ,
               That
               upon
               these
               two
               false
               Assertions
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               builded
               〈◊〉
               (
               or
               most
               part
               of
               )
               those
               things
               he
               calls
               false
               Charges
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               desire
               the
               Sincere
               and
               Wise
               in
               Heart
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               not
               been
               greatly
               under
               a
               mistake
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               hath
               〈◊〉
               more
               Folly
               and
               Confusion
               then
               he
               would
               willingly
               be
               Charged
               with
               :
               For
               it
               is
               clear
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               not
               upon
               either
               of
               these
               two
               Observations
               builded
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               calls
               false
               Charges
               :
               But
               it
               is
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Fret
               and
               Impatience
               of
               his
               Mind
               ,
               hath
               been
               raking
               up
               Matters
               and
               Things
               ,
               and
               framing
               up
               Queries
               and
               Accusations
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               calls
               Charges
               ;
               they
               that
               run
               may
               Read
               this
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               falsly
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               Inferred
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Charitable
               Constructions
               that
               we
               can
               make
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               mind
               ,
               about
               this
               his
               Conclusion
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               said
               (
               But
               that
               in
               his
               haste
               he
               〈◊〉
               over-runs
               himself
               )
               
                 That
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 two
                 Observations
                 ,
                 or
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 I
                 observe
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 would
                 prove
                 my
                 Queries
                 false
                 Charges
                 :
              
               And
               if
               this
               be
               his
               meaning
               ,
               or
               let
               the
               Words
               have
               what
               Construction
               they
               can
               any
               way
               properly
               bear
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               what
               a
               mistake
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               lyes
               under
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Conclusion
               he
               makes
               with
               himself
               of
               his
               own
               Solidity
               ,
               and
               the
               weight
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               George
               Fox's
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Idle
               and
               Nauseous
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               he
               〈◊〉
               it
               .
               For
               it
               may
               be
               easily
               gathered
               that
               upon
               neither
               of
               the
               two
               Observations
               doth
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               build
               any
               thing
               whereby
               to
               conclude
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               
               to
               be
               false
               Charges
               :
               But
               from
               these
               Words
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               says
               ,
               
                 My
                 〈◊〉
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 confessest
                 ,
                 why
                 didst
                 thou
                 not
                 accept
                 it
                 ?
              
               And
               again
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 My
                 Epistle
                 hath
                 touched
                 thee
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 confessest
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hast
                 brought
                 forth
                 such
                 bad
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               Where
               is
               there
               a
               Word
               from
               this
               Observation
               whereby
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               seems
               to
               prove
               ,
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               false
               Charges
               against
               him
               ,
               let
               the
               Sober
               and
               Discreet
               speak
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               the
               other
               Observation
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               made
               on
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               appeared
               to
               be
               Charges
               against
               him
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 Assertion
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 hath
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 builded
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 )
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 he
                 calls
                 false
                 Charges
                 .
              
            
             
               〈◊〉
               .
               We
               deny
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               doth
               build
               any
               thing
               on
               this
               Observation
               ,
               upon
               which
               to
               conclude
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               to
               be
               
                 False
                 Charges
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 Fox
              
               〈◊〉
               that
               he
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               appears
               to
               be
               Charges
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               falshood
               of
               them
               is
               〈◊〉
               by
               being
               denied
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               mistake
               concerning
               him
               ,
               about
               those
               matters
               relating
               to
               Charge
               ,
               tenderly
               opened
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               not
               〈◊〉
               him
               thereof
               ,
               unless
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 he
                 firmly
                 believes
                 that
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 those
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 accusation
                 against
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               〈◊〉
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               be
               sufficient
               Evidence
               for
               Proof
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               way
               of
               proof
               is
               mostly
               the
               course
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               taken
               in
               his
               Book
               of
               Accusations
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               in
               general
               ;
               but
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               however
               it
               be
               digested
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               its
               Impertinent
               ,
               Idle
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               in
               his
               own
               Language
               ,
               Nauseous
               to
               Men
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               But
               peradventure
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               will
               as
               easily
               as
               he
               can
               pass
               by
               and
               overlook
               his
               mistake
               and
               jumbling
               Work
               ,
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               require
               to
               prove
               the
               Observations
               true
               ,
               (
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               makes
               on
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               )
               the
               falshood
               whereof
               he
               would
               stand
               too
               ,
               having
               put
               so
               much
               stress
               upon
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               thereby
               to
               cast
               aside
               all
               (
               or
               the
               most
               part
               of
               )
               George
               Fox's
               Answers
               to
               his
               Queries
               (
               or
               open
               or
               implicit
               Charges
               )
               as
               Impertinent
               ,
               Idle
               and
               Nauseous
               Discourse
               ,
               as
               he
               renders
               it
               and
               calls
               it
               ,
               a
               salse
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Observation
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               takes
               notice
               of
               ,
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               makes
               on
               his
               Queries
               is
               ,
               That
               William
               Rogers
               
                 confesseth
                 the
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 it self
                 Good.
                 
              
            
             
               William
               Rogers
               says
               ,
               He
               will
               apply
               〈◊〉
               to
               manifest
               these
               false
               Assertions
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               made
               on
               his
               Queries
               ,
               &c.
               —
               —
               And
               as
               to
               the
               first
               Observation
               ,
               William
               Rogers
               denies
               that
               he
               said
               the
               Paper
               or
               〈◊〉
               was
               in
               it self
               a
               Good
               Exhortation
               ;
               but
               that
               those
               his
               Words
               related
               to
               one
               particular
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               .
               In
               the
               Twenty
               sixth
               Page
               of
               his
               Fisth
               Part
               of
               his
               Christian
               〈◊〉
               ,
               he
               〈◊〉
               himself
               as
               to
               this
               Matter
               thus
               —
               The
               above
               〈◊〉
               Paper
               (
               meaning
               George
               〈◊〉
               's
               
                 aforesaid
                 Epistle
              
               )
               I
               take
               to
               be
               wholly
               made
               up
               of
               Queries
               to
               all
               those
               that
               do
               make
               away
               their
               .
               Estates
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Spoylers
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               &c.
               〈◊〉
               this
               one
               〈◊〉
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               viz.
               Do
               not
               dispair
               of
               God
               Almighty's
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               by
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               —
               And
               therefore
               
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Assertion
               is
               false
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               we
               desire
               the
               Honest
               Reader
               to
               weigh
               ,
               whether
               this
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               thing
               but
               meer
               scraffling
               ,
               and
               seeking
               occasion
               any
               way
               to
               〈◊〉
               and
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               often
               putting
               into
               his
               Mind
               ,
               that
               he
               〈◊〉
               that
               there
               was
               a
               good
               〈◊〉
               in
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               Epistle
               was
               a
               good
               〈◊〉
               in
               it
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               thereby
               
               he
               might
               see
               that
               his
               Heart
               was
               not
               Upright
               ,
               in
               making
               such
               ado
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               〈◊〉
               occasion
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               said
               
                 General
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               put
               forth
               such
               abusive
               Queries
               concerning
               him
               ,
               〈◊〉
               after
               such
               a
               raw
               and
               disorderly
               manner
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               too
               evident
               that
               to
               get
               an
               advantage
               against
               him
               thereby
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               he
               would
               limit
               the
               Exhortation
               which
               he
               confessed
               was
               good
               in
               it self
               to
               one
               particular
               Sentance
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               Paper
               it self
               he
               had
               no
               ground
               to
               do
               ,
               those
               Words
               being
               of
               the
               like
               import
               that
               many
               other
               Sentances
               are
               ,
               and
               spoken
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               as
               others
               were
               ,
               with
               the
               Interrogation
               Point
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               other
               :
               See
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               inserting
               it
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               do
               not
               manifest
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 Distrust
                 and
                 Dispair
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty's
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               very
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               afore
               recited
               Page
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               recites
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               thus
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Do
                 not
                 Distrust
              
               ,
               &c.
               leaving
               out
               the
               word
               [
               You
               ]
               in
               that
               Sentance
               ,
               which
               makes
               that
               not
               look
               so
               like
               a
               Query
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               doth
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               a
               Lye
               on
               that
               score
               eight
               times
               over
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ;
               now
               it
               is
               clear
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Upright-Hearted
               ,
               that
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               see
               the
               aforesaid
               Epistle
               ,
               that
               the
               tendency
               of
               it
               is
               to
               Reproof
               ,
               to
               Exhortation
               and
               Caution
               instrumentally
               in
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               for
               the
               helping
               〈◊〉
               the
               Man
               of
               God
               in
               his
               perfect
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               Innocent
               Minded
               are
               bettered
               thereby
               ,
               though
               the
               Rebellious
               dvvell
               in
               a
               dry
               Land
               ,
               and
               knovv
               not
               vvhen
               good
               cometh
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               been
               of
               a
               good
               Spirit
               he
               vvould
               not
               have
               been
               otherwise
               Minded
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               too
               probable
               ,
               that
               this
               scraffling
               he
               hath
               made
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               hath
               been
               only
               to
               get
               advantage
               thereby
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               would
               mis-construe
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               plain
               Words
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               heed
               that
               he
               does
               not
               pervert
               his
               own
               sence
               ,
               and
               wrong
               his
               Conscience
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               take
               notice
               of
               when
               he
               reckons
               with
               him
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               his
               charging
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               telling
               a
               Lye
               eight
               times
               over
               ,
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               will
               not
               help
               in
               that
               Day
               ;
               nor
               will
               it
               gain
               him
               any
               repute
               amongst
               Sober
               Unprejudiced
               Men
               ,
               during
               the
               〈◊〉
               God
               hath
               given
               him
               to
               bear
               ,
               unto
               whom
               we
               commit
               the
               determination
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               Whether
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               doth
               deserve
               to
               be
               rendered
               such
               a
               one
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               rendred
               him
               ,
               with
               many
               base
               and
               unchristian
               Expressions
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Book
               may
               be
               seen
               ?
               and
               whether
               his
               observation
               on
               William
               Rogers's
               Paper
               do
               deserve
               to
               be
               called
               
                 a
                 False
                 Assertion
              
               ,
               and
               he
               a
               Lyer
               because
               thereof
               ?
               and
               whether
               these
               doings
               be
               consistant
               with
               the
               first
               Love
               and
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               he
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               have
               so
               much
               pretended
               too
               ,
               reckoning
               all
               but
               those
               of
               party
               with
               themselves
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Apostates
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
               we
               can
               leave
               this
               matter
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               to
               such
               to
               judg
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               in
               all
               Conseiences
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               commit
               our
               cause
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               concerning
               the
               other
               Observation
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               makes
               on
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 It
                 appears
                 thy
                 Queries
                 are
                 Charges
                 against
                 me
              
               ;
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               calls
               a
               
                 False
                 Assertion
              
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               score
               thereof
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               before
               mentioned
               and
               spoken
               too
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               reckons
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               part
               ,
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Answer
               to
               his
               Queries
               ,
               Impertinent
               ,
               Idle
               and
               Nauseous
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               Who
               that
               truly
               fears
               God
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               good
               understanding
               ,
               can
               believe
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               any
               other
               Design
               in
               〈◊〉
               bringing
               sorth
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Queries
               ,
               but
               〈◊〉
               to
               accuse
               ,
               and
               abusively
               in
               a
               revengful
               mind
               to
               Charge
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               but
               considered
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox's
                 Epistle
              
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               to
               Friends
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Friends
               to
               take
               〈◊〉
               of
               distrusting
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               time
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               a
               way
               their
               Estates
               ,
               〈◊〉
               avoiding
               Sufferings
               thereby
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               some
               antiently
               prosessing
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               were
               〈◊〉
               
               〈◊〉
               for
               such
               a
               thing
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               own
               Heart
               knowing
               himself
               〈◊〉
               that
               matter
               ,
               presently
               to
               fall
               to
               work
               so
               extravigantly
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Considering
               also
               the
               manner
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               bringing
               the
               same
               to
               〈◊〉
               view
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               be
               Read
               in
               the
               Mens-Meeting
               before
               ever
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               received
               them
               ;
               or
               had
               been
               dealt
               withal
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               high
               Charges
               against
               him
               ,
               sent
               into
               Westmoreland
               amongst
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               into
               his
               Hands
               ,
               scattered
               up
               and
               down
               amongst
               the
               Discontented
               and
               Loose
               sort
               ,
               who
               have
               watched
               for
               Evil
               against
               the
               care
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               for
               its
               sake
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               things
               transacted
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               before
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               could
               get
               any
               〈◊〉
               to
               clear
               himself
               thereof
               ,
               by
               any
               defence
               he
               could
               any
               way
               make
               ,
               in
               the
               capacity
               he
               stood
               ;
               and
               now
               to
               publish
               the
               same
               in
               Print
               ,
               to
               be
               left
               to
               posterity
               ,
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               never
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               Reply
               given
               to
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               though
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Rogers
              
               was
               in
               a
               Capacity
               so
               to
               have
               done
               (
               if
               he
               had
               not
               on
               purpose
               evaded
               the
               〈◊〉
               )
               his
               〈◊〉
               speaking
               of
               the
               receit
               thereof
               long
               before
               his
               Book
               was
               at
               the
               Press
               ,
               as
               before
               is
               evidently
               proved
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               as
               clear
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Sun
               at
               noon
               day
               is
               to
               our
               visible
               Eyes
               )
               that
               it
               s
               no
               other
               Spirit
               then
               that
               which
               would
               have
               aspersed
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               as
               Contemptible
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               any
               way
               do
               or
               durst
               presume
               upon
               ,
               and
               several
               things
               in
               the
               said
               Paper
               ,
               are
               as
               fully
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               as
               could
               be
               spoken
               by
               Words
               ;
               and
               although
               several
               things
               〈◊〉
               are
               delivered
               by
               him
               in
               a
               Dialogueing
               manner
               ,
               in
               that
               also
               it
               is
               the
               same
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               Spirit
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               Jesus
               it
               sprung
               from
               ,
               that
               hunted
               〈◊〉
               his
               precious
               Life
               ,
               his
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               repute
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               :
               Let
               him
               say
               what
               he
               will
               to
               cover
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               treacherous
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               bear
               the
               Burden
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               pleads
               with
               him
               ,
               unto
               whom
               Vengence
               belongs
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               had
               not
               been
               the
               Spirit
               that
               hunted
               after
               the
               Life
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               therefore
               〈◊〉
               occasion
               against
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               dispised
               the
               
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               had
               regard
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               that
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               Pauls
               Advice
               have
               received
               no
               Accusation
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               before
               Two
               or
               Three
               Witnesses
               ,
               after
               a
               Christian
               and
               Gospel
               manner
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               him
               the
               priviledg
               of
               an
               Elder
               ,
               as
               becomes
               the
               Gospel-Day
               ;
               but
               he
               has
               Received
               ,
               Printed
               and
               Published
               against
               him
               upon
               the
               Evidence
               of
               ,
               
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 true
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 I
                 firmly
                 belive
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               They
               that
               run
               may
               Read
               and
               Fathom
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               purpose
               was
               and
               is
               in
               all
               his
               Design
               ,
               his
               Works
               manifest
               him
               to
               all
               that
               are
               single
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               occasion
               to
               trace
               his
               Doings
               :
               Its
               a
               shame
               to
               Christianity
               for
               him
               to
               say
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               Charge
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               an
               high
               rate
               too
               ,
               was
               not
               in
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               but
               for
               advantage
               sake
               against
               him
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               charge
               him
               with
               〈◊〉
               Lyes
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 appears
                 thy
                 Queries
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               It
               s
               probable
               he
               would
               have
               stood
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               faced
               it
               out
               ,
               had
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               in
               part
               feared
               his
               Proof
               in
               the
               matters
               thereof
               .
               And
               we
               say
               again
               ,
               If
               to
               〈◊〉
               was
               not
               upon
               his
               Spirit
               in
               this
               undertaking
               ,
               why
               did
               he
               once
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 〈◊〉
                 proof
                 thereof
                 ?
              
               or
               Words
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               And
               why
               did
               he
               say
               to
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 (
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 )
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 ?
              
               And
               why
               did
               he
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 hath
                 〈◊〉
                 Guilty
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               &
               c
               ?
            
             
               But
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               says
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 matter
                 ,
              
               in
               a
               distinct
               Paragraph
               ,
               after
               he
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               charges
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               utterring
               Thirteen
               Lyes
               ,
               because
               he
               says
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 Thou
                 〈◊〉
                 many
                 Queries
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 appears
                 they
                 are
                 Charges
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               desire
               the
               Reader
               to
               consider
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               Unchristian
               and
               Undecent
               treating
               of
               an
               Elder
               ,
               as
               also
               Indiscreet
               and
               full
               of
               Confusion
               ;
               he
               charges
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               Lyes
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 Queries
                 he
                 charges
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               end
               would
               limit
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 firmly
                 believe
                 thou
              
               ,
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 hast
                 been
                 Guilty
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               matter
               of
               Charge
               contained
               in
               the
               Paragraph
               ,
               distinct
               from
               the
               Queries
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Confusion
               and
               Inconsistancy
               with
               himself
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               may
               more
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Paragraph
               he
               saith
               .
               
                 There
                 are
                 Eyes
                 that
                 see
                 and
                 do
                 perceive
                 ,
              
               &c.
               —
               
                 and
                 have
                 confidence
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Gap
                 against
                 such
                 as
                 cry
                 against
                 Flyers
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 Flyers
                 at
                 such
                 times
                 themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               Read
               the
               Seventh
               Query
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               it
               be
               not
               the
               same
               with
               this
               Accusation
               in
               the
               Paragraph
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 firmly
                 believes
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 hath
                 been
                 Guilty
                 of
              
               .
               The
               〈◊〉
               of
               that
               Query
               is
               in
               express
               words
               thus
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Then
                 when
                 Persecutors
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 shift
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 whereby
                 both
                 Body
                 and
                 Estate
                 may
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 :
              
               And
               yet
               for
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               call
               this
               a
               Charge
               ,
               he
               says
               is
               
                 a
                 Lye
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Thirteen
               Lyes
               he
               charges
               him
               with
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Paragraph
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 prompt
                 the
                 Poor
                 to
                 offer
                 up
                 their
                 All
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 advise
                 the
                 Rich
                 to
                 secure
                 theirs
              
               ;
               he
               saith
               there
               ,
               
                 he
                 firmly
                 believes
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               his
               third
               Query
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 Art
                 not
                 thou
                 sensible
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 hast
                 advised
                 the
                 Rich
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 Worldly
                 Estate
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 might
                 not
                 become
                 Sporlers
                 thereof
                 ?
              
               Is
               not
               〈◊〉
               a
               down-right
               Charge
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               with
               that
               in
               the
               Paragraph
               ,
               that
               his
               positive
               Judgment
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               relates
               to
               ?
               and
               yet
               hath
               the
               Impudence
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               a
               Lye
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Thirteen
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 thy
                 Queries
                 are
                 Charges
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               the
               Paragraph
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 blame
                 others
                 for
                 securing
                 their
                 Goods
                 from
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 secure
                 their
                 own
              
               ;
               of
               this
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 he
                 firmly
                 believes
                 that
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 is
                 Guilty
              
               .
            
             
               Read
               his
               tenth
               Query
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 is
                 attended
                 on
                 like
                 an
                 Earthly
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 hath
                 Twelve
                 or
                 Thirteen
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
                 well
                 secured
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 encrease
                 thereof
                 for
                 many
                 Years
              
               (
               
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Spoylers
                 ?
              
               Is
               not
               this
               Query
               proved
               a
               down-right
               Charge
               ,
               manifested
               to
               his
               shame
               ,
               though
               he
               hath
               the
               face
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               a
               Lye
               on
               this
               score
               also
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fifth
               Query
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               speaketh
               of
               some
               that
               had
               secured
               their
               Estates
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               for
               their
               Families
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               have
               departed
               (
               said
               he
               )
               from
               their
               Testimony
               in
               Meetings
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 although
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               thou
               (
               speaking
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               )
               
                 hast
                 been
                 a
                 Shrinker
              
               .
               This
               is
               surely
               a
               Charge
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               hath
               the
               confidence
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               a
               Lye
               ,
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Queries
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 Charges
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Much
               more
               might
               be
               observed
               out
               of
               the
               Queries
               and
               Rejoynder
               ,
               whereby
               to
               prove
               William
               Rogers's
               Queries
               down
               right
               Charges
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               manifest
               what
               an
               hardened
               disparate
               State
               the
               Man
               is
               grown
               into
               ,
               that
               so
               little
               regards
               what
               he
               says
               ,
               or
               whereof
               he
               affirms
               ,
               wronging
               himself
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               by
               charging
               Lyes
               on
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               to
               bespatter
               others
               (
               though
               Innocent
               )
               withal
               .
               And
               if
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Queries
               and
               Rejoynder
               ,
               were
               but
               circumspectly
               looked
               into
               ,
               about
               this
               matter
               of
               proving
               the
               Queries
               Charges
               ,
               (
               besides
               
               the
               manifest
               tendency
               of
               his
               whole
               Design
               ,
               evidently
               demonstrating
               the
               same
               )
               his
               own
               Words
               duly
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               expressly
               set
               down
               ,
               would
               much
               what
               prove
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               Thirteen
               Lyes
               back
               again
               upon
               his
               own
               Head
               ,
               which
               he
               in
               a
               wicked
               abusive
               manner
               chargeth
               upon
               another
               ,
               and
               spreadeth
               abroad
               by
               his
               Papers
               and
               Printed
               Book
               amongst
               such
               as
               Truths
               Integrity
               would
               be
               ashamed
               of
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               to
               conclude
               this
               matter
               ,
               this
               we
               say
               from
               what
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               his
               Writing
               ,
               that
               the
               Intent
               of
               the
               Mans
               Heart
               hath
               been
               (
               and
               continues
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               his
               Printing
               demonstrateth
               )
               to
               Charge
               and
               Impeach
               openly
               ,
               and
               affirmatively
               only
               so
               far
               as
               he
               had
               any
               hopes
               to
               make
               proof
               thereof
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               his
               false
               and
               malicious
               design
               of
               Accusation
               and
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               he
               hath
               been
               so
               implacable
               ,
               and
               hath
               lusted
               so
               thereafter
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               been
               content
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               charging
               with
               what
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               prove
               ,
               but
               adventured
               implicitly
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               ,
               to
               engage
               himself
               therein
               so
               〈◊〉
               as
               under
               any
               pretence
               he
               could
               stretch
               the
               Line
               of
               Reflection
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               Charge
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               resolving
               to
               prove
               what
               he
               could
               upon
               the
               Debate
               ,
               if
               put
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               might
               fall
               short
               ,
               cover
               himself
               with
               the
               Fig-leafe
               (
               which
               the
               just
               God
               will
               rend
               off
               )
               of
               saying
               ,
               
                 He
                 only
                 asked
                 the
                 Question
              
               .
            
             
               We
               observe
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               denies
               that
               those
               Words
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               his
               Paragraph
               〈◊〉
               amount
               to
               Charge
               ,
               the
               Words
               are
               —
               
                 I
                 firmly
                 believe
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 hast
                 been
                 Guilty
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               He
               proves
               his
               denial
               thus
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 Believe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Charge
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 distinct
                 things
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 believe
                 a
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 giving
                 the
                 Charge
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Man
                 cannot
                 honestly
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 Charge
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               how
               he
               Confounds
               himself
               ,
               &
               hath
               abused
               the
               noble
               parts
               which
               the
               Lord
               gave
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               ;
               He
               denies
               that
               his
               Words
               amount
               to
               a
               Charge
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               confesses
               that
               he
               believes
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               guilty
               ,
               &c.
               )
               Because
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 a
                 Man
                 may
                 believe
                 a
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 Charge
                 :
              
               But
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               not
               only
               confessed
               that
               the
               Charges
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               are
               true
               ,
               as
               he
               firmly
               believes
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               given
               them
               forth
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               and
               spread
               them
               abroad
               through
               the
               Nation
               ;
               he
               hath
               given
               out
               the
               Charges
               against
               him
               also
               in
               Print
               ,
               to
               stand
               on
               Record
               to
               Posterity
               to
               his
               Disgrace
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               in
               his
               Power
               he
               can
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               doth
               Charge
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Explanation
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               the
               most
               wicked
               absurd
               manner
               in
               many
               respects
               ;
               had
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               heard
               Charges
               only
               ,
               and
               believed
               them
               too
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               been
               such
               a
               publisher
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               had
               brotherly
               treated
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               then
               indeed
               he
               might
               the
               better
               have
               stood
               in
               his
               own
               vindication
               of
               being
               no
               Charger
               ,
               or
               that
               what
               he
               had
               said
               on
               the
               account
               of
               what
               he
               heard
               and
               believed
               did
               not
               amount
               to
               Charge
               ;
               but
               poor
               Man
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               been
               of
               such
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               were
               well
               if
               he
               could
               yet
               see
               himself
               ,
               that
               if
               possible
               he
               might
               find
               Mercy
               ;
               for
               that
               he
               hath
               charged
               expressly
               in
               his
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               Queries
               themselves
               its
               evident
               from
               the
               very
               Words
               summed
               up
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Paper
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               said
               before
               ,
               being
               the
               very
               same
               with
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Charges
               summed
               up
               in
               the
               Paragraph
               ,
               all
               which
               he
               concludes
               positively
               ,
               that
               he
               firmly
               believes
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               guilty
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               in
               several
               Places
               of
               his
               Rejoynder
               (
               thereby
               to
               make
               George
               Fox's
               Observations
               on
               the
               Queries
               a
               false
               Assertion
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Lyer
               Thirteen
               times
               over
               )
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 the
                 Queries
                 to
                 be
                 Charges
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               most
               of
               what
               we
               can
               reasonably
               say
               on
               his
               behalf
               touching
               this
               matter
               is
               ,
               that
               peradventure
               he
               did
               not
               think
               so
               plainly
               to
               have
               declared
               them
               Charges
               ,
               least
               he
               should
               fail
               in
               the
               proof
               thereof
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               desparate
               adventure
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               tendency
               thereof
               was
               high
               Charges
               ,
               and
               that
               after
               a
               very
               absurd
               and
               unbrotherly
               manner
               it
               s
               very
               plain
               and
               safe
               to
               assert
               ,
               and
               the
               Words
               themselves
               demonstrates
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               might
               see
               if
               he
               were
               not
               wilfully
               Blind
               ,
               that
               his
               Tongue
               and
               Pen
               bewrayes
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               fourth
               Query
               implicitly
               chargeth
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 appears
                 in
                 his
              
               Epistle
               (
               which
               he
               calls
               
                 reflecting
                 Queries
              
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 with
                 two
                 Faces
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               we
               desire
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               )
               may
               examine
               whether
               he
               be
               not
               the
               Man
               that
               hath
               appeared
               with
               two
               Faces
               ,
               in
               so
               highly
               now
               applauding
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               as
               not
               one
               equal
               to
               him
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Conversation
               (
               excepting
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               )
               that
               ever
               he
               heard
               of
               ,
               and
               in
               espousing
               his
               Quarrel
               in
               opposition
               to
               Church
               Care
               ,
               and
               leading
               a
               separate
               Party
               in
               that
               Design
               ;
               and
               let
               his
               Conscience
               speak
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               he
               hath
               thus
               vehemently
               stood
               by
               him
               therein
               ,
               from
               any
               real
               sence
               of
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               Uprightness
               to
               God
               in
               this
               his
               undertaking
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               liking
               of
               ,
               or
               unity
               with
               his
               Preaching
               ?
               and
               let
               him
               be
               asked
               whether
               he
               did
               not
               reckon
               it
               once
               to
               be
               an
               empty
               ,
               burdensome
               ,
               dead
               thing
               ,
               like
               the
               Priests
               Doctrine
               ?
               and
               whether
               he
               said
               not
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               Preach
               them
               all
               to
               Death
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ?
               If
               he
               remember
               not
               this
               ,
               or
               would
               make
               a
               forget
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               can
               help
               his
               Memory
               therein
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               respect
               to
               his
               praising
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               now
               ,
               and
               standing
               by
               him
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               we
               would
               have
               him
               consider
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               been
               a
               double
               minded
               Man
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               undertaking
               in
               this
               Contentious
               Design
               against
               the
               Churches
               Care
               and
               Peace
               thereof
               ,
               hath
               not
               really
               been
               to
               gratifie
               a
               fleshly
               declining
               Spirit
               in
               himself
               ,
               from
               Truths
               Life
               ,
               in
               which
               also
               he
               〈◊〉
               his
               Contempt
               and
               Dis-esteem
               of
               ,
               yea
               ,
               his
               Malice
               and
               Enmity
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               (
               who
               hath
               kept
               his
               first
               Love
               and
               Care
               for
               Gods
               Glory
               )
               whose
               Person
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               runs
               upon
               ,
               and
               his
               Repute
               too
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               Man
               and
               Christian
               ,
               with
               lying
               Charges
               and
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               as
               all
               (
               or
               most
               of
               )
               the
               Apostates
               from
               Truth
               have
               done
               ever
               since
               we
               have
               been
               a
               People
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               but
               consider
               the
               woful
               end
               of
               the
               most
               of
               such
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               great
               cause
               thereby
               to
               Fear
               and
               Repent
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               find
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               perish
               for
               evermore
               .
            
             
               We
               further
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               blaming
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               for
               causing
               so
               many
               Smiting
               Queries
               and
               false
               Accusations
               to
               be
               read
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               publick
               Mens-Meeting
               ,
               behind
               his
               back
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               nigh
               Two
               Hundred
               Miles
               off
               (
               as
               unbeseeming
               Truth
               )
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               knowing
               of
               no
               such
               thing
               intended
               against
               him
               ;
               seeing
               also
               they
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               would
               not
               allow
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
              
               to
               read
               a
               Paper
               concerning
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               relating
               to
               prove
               him
               to
               his
               Face
               ,
               an
               encourager
               of
               Loose
               and
               Wicked
               Persons
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               a
               Meeting
               appointed
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               there
               present
               :
               To
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 This
                 if
                 far
                 remote
                 from
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               consider
               how
               foolish
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               renders
               himself
               ,
               besides
               very
               Partial
               and
               Dishonest
               in
               this
               matter
               :
               Will
               he
               justifie
               his
               causing
               to
               be
               read
               such
               malicious
               Charges
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               behind
               his
               Back
               ,
               in
               the
               Mens-Meeting
               ,
               where
               not
               a
               Man
               present
               would
               say
               he
               owned
               the
               reading
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               not
               being
               there
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               ,
               neither
               knowing
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               matter
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               Weeks
               time
               after
               ,
               by
               any
               Account
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               from
               any
               other
               by
               his
               Order
               ;
               and
               yet
               will
               seem
               to
               stand
               by
               those
               
               that
               would
               not
               allow
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
              
               to
               read
               a
               Paper
               relating
               to
               make
               good
               somthing
               against
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               in
               a
               Meeting
               appointed
               for
               that
               very
               end
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               there
               present
               :
               We
               say
               that
               the
               remoteness
               that
               is
               in
               these
               Cases
               (
               which
               is
               not
               a
               little
               )
               tendeth
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               great
               shame
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               matter
               he
               hath
               had
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               being
               told
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               of
               his
               unchristian
               and
               disorderly
               dealing
               with
               him
               ,
               about
               the
               Matter
               of
               causing
               those
               smiting
               Queries
               to
               be
               read
               against
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Bray
                 Doiley
              
               also
               speaking
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               about
               the
               same
               disorderly
               Work
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               told
               
                 Bray
                 Doyley
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 to
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Meeting
                 :
              
               And
               yet
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               denies
               this
               ,
               and
               sayes
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 probable
                 he
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               Answer
               we
               say
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               
                 First
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               denies
               not
               but
               that
               it
               was
               read
               in
               the
               Mens-Meeting
               after
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               ,
               which
               is
               base
               and
               unchristian
               doings
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               read
               long
               before
               it
               came
               to
               George
               Fox's
               Hands
               its
               clear
               ,
               William
               Rogers's
               Letter
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               being
               a
               cover
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               ,
               bearing
               Date
               Bristol
               the
               very
               same
               day
               that
               the
               Smiting
               Reflections
               ,
               and
               Falsly
               accusing
               Paper
               ,
               were
               read
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               what
               an
               Abominable
               Lye
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               asserts
               ,
               in
               denying
               that
               he
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               sent
               the
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               three
               Weeks
               before
               ;
               for
               
                 Bray
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               as
               by
               his
               Letter
               appears
               )
               doth
               not
               only
               assert
               the
               Truth
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               saying
               so
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               
                 Richard
                 Snead
              
               writing
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               about
               the
               reading
               of
               that
               Paper
               ,
               in
               their
               Meeting
               against
               him
               ,
               saith
               thus
               —
               
                 I
                 forbear
                 to
                 send
                 thee
                 a
                 Coppy
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
              
               William
               Rogers
               told
               Bray
               Doyley
               ,
               
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seni
                 thee
                 a
                 Coppy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 :
                 Charles
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               Junior
               ,
               also
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               signifies
               thus
               —
               
                 The
                 Coppy
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Mens-Meetings
                 I
                 had
                 sent
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 that
              
               William
               Rogers
               
                 told
                 me
                 Yesterday
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 thee
                 a
                 Coppy
                 of
                 it
                 three
                 Week
                 ,
                 before
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               this
               be
               not
               treacherous
               dissmbleing
               Work
               ,
               the
               Just
               God
               and
               the
               Upright
               may
               judg
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               be
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Lying
               Spirits
               Work
               ,
               a
               little
               time
               will
               more
               manifest
               :
               He
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 a
                 lye
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 it
                 ,
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 read
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               When
               there
               are
               Two
               or
               Three
               antient
               Upright
               Men
               in
               Truth
               ,
               Men
               of
               known
               credit
               and
               repute
               to
               restifie
               the
               same
               against
               him
               ;
               the
               Letter
               that
               came
               with
               the
               Paper
               inclosed
               in
               it
               bears
               date
               the
               21st
               of
               the
               8th
               Month
               1678.
               
               And
               Charles
               Jones's
               Letter
               beareth
               date
               ,
               the
               23th
               of
               the
               8th
               Month
               1678.
               
               And
               the
               day
               before
               was
               the
               day
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               
                 Bray
                 Doyley
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Paper
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 :
              
               Such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               this
               God
               cannot
               bless
               ,
               neither
               can
               it
               ever
               do
               any
               good
               for
               God
               ,
               his
               Truth
               or
               People
               ,
               What
               ever
               it
               may
               pretend
               to
               :
               More
               Witnesses
               might
               be
               brought
               against
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               Charges
               of
               Treachery
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               deny
               these
               plain
               things
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               sufficient
               to
               detect
               him
               ,
               of
               being
               a
               notorious
               Dissembler
               with
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               be
               unworthily
               charging
               others
               with
               that
               which
               he
               himself
               is
               guilty
               of
               .
            
             
               But
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               excuse
               his
               Unchristian
               and
               Disorderly
               charging
               behind
               the
               Back
               ,
               a
               Brother
               and
               an
               Elder
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               saith
               ,
               That
               John
               〈◊〉
               
                 and
                 Twenty
                 five
                 Persons
              
               (
               whom
               he
               calls
               Accusers
               and
               Informers
               against
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Judgment
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 brought
                 false
                 Accusations
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 Nine
                 Persons
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 Judgment
                 
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 denyed
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               is
               a
               soul
               Aspertion
               (
               and
               an
               unchristian
               Stating
               of
               the
               case
               )
               which
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               make
               good
               against
               us
               ;
               as
               hath
               already
               in
               Manuscript
               been
               manifested
               sufficiently
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               satisfied
               him
               ere
               now
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               a
               reasonable
               Man
               ;
               we
               have
               also
               in
               part
               spoken
               to
               it
               in
               this
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               again
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Persons
               ,
               as
               distinct
               from
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               that
               had
               this
               concern
               upon
               them
               ,
               neither
               was
               it
               their
               particular
               distinct
               case
               ,
               but
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Church
               Assembled
               in
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               at
               Kendal
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               and
               the
               Churches
               case
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               in
               the
               cause
               whereof
               ,
               an
               Information
               had
               been
               brought
               ,
               and
               laid
               before
               the
               Brethren
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               of
               the
               sad
               Work
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               had
               made
               ,
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Church-care
               ,
               and
               the
               Order
               thereof
               ,
               they
               having
               been
               often
               particularly
               dealt
               withal
               ;
               as
               also
               in
               many
               publick
               preceding
               Meetings
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Reconciliation
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               still
               continuing
               Obstinate
               ,
               at
               the
               motion
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Agreement
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               persuance
               of
               the
               desire
               of
               our
               Brethren
               at
               London
               ,
               was
               there
               a
               Meeting
               appointed
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               hearing
               and
               examining
               matters
               relateing
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               was
               several
               Brethren
               of
               other
               Counties
               made
               mention
               of
               ,
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               have
               them
               there
               ,
               (
               having
               been
               unconcerned
               Persons
               )
               which
               thing
               also
               was
               desired
               by
               our
               Friends
               at
               London
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               had
               notice
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               (
               as
               is
               before
               in
               this
               Treatise
               inserted
               )
               knowing
               also
               that
               matters
               in
               charge
               ,
               would
               be
               alledged
               against
               them
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               contentious
               opposite
               Work
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               Truths
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               Unity
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               they
               contemned
               ,
               could
               no
               longer
               be
               forborn
               ;
               and
               their
               denial
               to
               come
               to
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               so
               orderly
               appointed
               ,
               was
               their
               contempt
               of
               the
               Churches
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Jurisdiction
               thereof
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               for
               which
               Contempt
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               ungodly
               Work
               which
               that
               Spirit
               of
               theirs
               had
               wrought
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               went
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               which
               God
               blesseth
               the
               Work
               of
               ,
               amongst
               his
               People
               :
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               mentions
               by
               Name
               ,
               is
               justified
               amongst
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               in
               the
               concern
               that
               he
               and
               many
               more
               have
               had
               upon
               them
               ,
               touching
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               them
               led
               by
               it
               ;
               God
               hath
               blessed
               them
               with
               success
               in
               the
               Work
               they
               have
               appeared
               in
               ,
               whilst
               it
               goes
               ill
               with
               them
               of
               this
               evil
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               stick
               to
               it
               ;
               for
               they
               become
               more
               and
               more
               the
               Evil
               Men
               and
               Seducers
               that
               grow
               worse
               and
               worse
               .
               And
               as
               to
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 brought
                 false
                 Accusations
                 against
                 them
              
               ;
               we
               say
               ,
               We
               admire
               that
               he
               dare
               to
               Sin
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               Dissemble
               with
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               for
               he
               may
               remember
               that
               the
               matters
               in
               charge
               against
               them
               were
               proved
               at
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               as
               the
               Brethrens
               Narrative
               of
               the
               transacting
               of
               matters
               there
               ,
               with
               the
               Judgment
               given
               ,
               doth
               plainly
               demonstrate
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               come
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               proof
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               of
               the
               Accusations
               which
               he
               hath
               alledged
               in
               Charges
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               seeing
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               declares
               them
               to
               be
               False
               and
               Malicious
               ;
               now
               it
               stands
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               Hand
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               lay
               his
               Hand
               upon
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               confess
               he
               hath
               done
               him
               and
               many
               more
               Brethren
               great
               wrong
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               serve
               his
               turn
               to
               fly
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Proof
               ,
               with
               saying
               ,
               
                 He
                 only
                 asked
                 the
                 Question
              
               ;
               for
               the
               tendency
               
               of
               his
               whole
               Work
               ,
               is
               to
               Smite
               and
               asperse
               ;
               yea
               ,
               if
               ever
               Man
               was
               Guilty
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               accusing
               our
               Brethren
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               by
               these
               smiting
               Queries
               declared
               himself
               to
               be
               such
               a
               one
               :
               There
               is
               no
               plea
               in
               the
               case
               for
               the
               contrary
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               expected
               by
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               this
               he
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               fallen
               short
               in
               this
               Proud
               and
               Presumptuous
               attempt
               ,
               he
               makes
               himself
               a
               Reproach
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Query
               ,
               or
               Smiting
               Accusation
               runs
               thus
               ,
            
             
               
                 Art
                 not
                 thou
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 staidst
                 almost
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 from
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 though
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 House
                 of
                 thy
                 Residence
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 thou
                 〈◊〉
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 space
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 seldom
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 matter
                 of
                 Exercise
                 to
                 other
                 Friends
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 John
                 Blaykling
                 by
                 name
                 manifest
                 his
                 Burthen
                 and
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Spirit
                 on
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truths
                 behalf
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 so
                 doing
                 ?
                 and
                 didst
                 thou
                 not
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 amend
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               The
               matter
               of
               Charge
               or
               smiting
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               this
               Query
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               thereof
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 It
                 s
                 being
                 a
                 Burden
                 and
                 Exercise
                 to
              
               John
               Blaykling
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
              
               John
               Blaykling
               
                 should
                 signifie
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 mend
                 afterward
              
               .
               If
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               made
               out
               these
               things
               by
               the
               evidence
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               ,
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               then
               had
               there
               been
               matter
               of
               Charge
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               this
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               both
               denies
               in
               their
               Answer
               :
               Let
               us
               see
               what
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               as
               to
               proof
               .
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               as
               to
               proof
               ,
               is
               —
               That
               George
               Fox
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 doth
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 pretendeth
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 weak
                 in
                 Body
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Meeting
                 :
              
               But
               not
               any
               thing
               relating
               to
               prove
               the
               matters
               of
               Charge
               against
               him
               doth
               he
               bring
               forth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               detected
               as
               a
               false
               Accuser
               ;
               but
               of
               this
               more
               may
               be
               said
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               William
               Rogers's
               Second
               Query
               ,
               relating
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 Wouldst
                 not
                 thou
                 have
                 accounted
                 this
                 in
                 another
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 a
                 Careless
                 ,
                 Slothful
                 ,
                 Negligent
                 ,
                 Dark
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 either
                 departed
                 or
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               is
               a
               smiting
               Accusation
               indeed
               ,
               and
               is
               denied
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ,
               charged
               upon
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               takes
               his
               part
               ,
               to
               prove
               this
               Charge
               against
               him
               if
               he
               can
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               find
               not
               in
               all
               his
               Rejoynder
               any
               thing
               said
               by
               him
               ,
               whereby
               to
               prove
               this
               smiting
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ;
               and
               for
               Friends
               further
               satisfaction
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               George
               Fox's
               Innocency
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               they
               are
               referred
               to
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               by
               way
               of
               Reply
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               Smiting
               Queries
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               Postscript
               annexed
               thereunto
               by
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               ;
               here
               also
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               left
               himself
               in
               the
               foil
               :
            
             
               William
               Rogers's
               Third
               Query
               ,
               or
               Smiting
               Accusation
               (
               as
               he
               himself
               consesseth
               Queries
               may
               be
               )
               is
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               Hast
               not
               thou
               a
               sence
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               
                 (
                 meaning
              
               George
               Fox's
               
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Friends
              
               )
               may
               cast
               a
               line
               of
               Reflection
               on
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               may
               secure
               from
               the
               Devourers
               any
               part
               of
               that
               outward
               Substance
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               to
               maintain
               their
               
               Families
               with
               ?
               Yet
               art
               thou
               not
               sensible
               that
               thou
               art
               the
               Man
               that
               hast
               advised
               the
               Rich
               to
               secure
               their
               worldly
               Estate
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Persecutors
               might
               not
               become
               Spoylers
               thereof
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               Smiting
               Accusation
               (
               contained
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               Query
               )
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denies
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ought
               to
               prove
               it
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               making
               any
               solid
               proof
               thereof
               ,
               as
               in
               reasonableness
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               or
               confessed
               himself
               the
               false
               Accuser
               :
               He
               only
               concerns
               himself
               in
               making
               some
               Observations
               on
               George
               Fox's
               Reply
               ,
               catching
               at
               Words
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               by
               perverting
               and
               drawing
               false
               Inferences
               ,
               would
               make
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               a
               Lyer
               ,
               as
               he
               often
               uncivilly
               chargeth
               him
               on
               that
               wise
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               George
               Fox
               
                 telleth
                 him
              
               ,
               That
               seeing
               he
               particularizeth
               none
               ,
               his
               Accusation
               was
               general
               ;
               
                 for
                 which
                 saying
              
               ,
               William
               Rogers
               
                 saith
                 ,
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               detectea
               of
               a
               Lye.
               
            
             
               Now
               let
               William
               Rogers's
               Words
               be
               observed
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               be
               judged
               whether
               this
               Charge
               be
               just
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               his
               demeanour
               towards
               him
               Truth-like
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 hast
                 advised
                 the
                 Rich
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 Worldly
                 Estate
                 .
              
               〈◊〉
               in
               his
               Paragraph
               formerly
               spoken
               of
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 That
                 prompts
                 the
                 Poor
              
               (
               speaking
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               be
               such
               an
               one
               )
               
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 their
                 All
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 advise
                 the
                 Rich
                 to
                 secure
                 their
                 own
                 :
              
               Are
               not
               these
               general
               Words
               ?
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               did
               not
               say
               some
               of
               the
               Rich
               ,
               but
               [
               the
               Rich
               ]
               in
               general
               tearms
               :
               To
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               very
               properly
               Answers
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 false
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               having
               a
               particular
               Case
               ,
               that
               he
               looked
               he
               could
               detect
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Mary
                 Pennington
              
               ,
               as
               he
               suggested
               he
               might
               prove
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               faulty
               in
               :
               He
               replies
               to
               George
               Fox's
               negative
               Answer
               to
               his
               general
               Charge
               thus
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Either
                 must
              
               Isaac
               Pennington
               
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 not
                 be
                 Rich
                 ,
                 or
              
               Mary
               Pennington
               
                 no
                 body
                 ;
                 or
                 else
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               George
               Fox
               
                 is
                 here
                 detected
                 of
                 two
                 Lyes
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               this
               be
               not
               ridiculous
               Work
               and
               nauseous
               to
               Men
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               taking
               notice
               of
               ,
               but
               to
               manifest
               his
               malicious
               Mind
               ,
               let
               that
               in
               his
               and
               all
               Consciences
               speak
               .
               And
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               comes
               particularly
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               Mary
               Pennington's
               Case
               ,
               to
               prove
               him
               faulty
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               particular
               case
               appertaining
               to
               this
               Charge
               ;
               then
               may
               it
               be
               time
               for
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               make
               a
               particular
               Reply
               to
               it
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               instead
               of
               detecting
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               of
               Lyes
               ,
               on
               the
               score
               of
               his
               general
               Answer
               to
               his
               general
               Charge
               ,
               he
               himself
               stands
               detected
               as
               one
               watching
               for
               Evil
               against
               the
               Innocent
               that
               thinks
               him
               no
               ill
               ,
               and
               manifests
               great
               Malice
               to
               lodg
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               tugging
               in
               ,
               when
               he
               wants
               matter
               to
               bring
               forth
               to
               perfect
               that
               withal
               which
               he
               aims
               at
               .
               And
               when
               Mary
               Pennington's
               Case
               comes
               to
               be
               spoke
               to
               in
               its
               place
               ,
               as
               afterwards
               there
               will
               be
               occasion
               to
               do
               ,
               from
               what
               will
               be
               said
               concerning
               it
               ,
               together
               with
               George
               Fox's
               honest
               and
               plain
               Answer
               (
               to
               which
               we
               refer
               the
               Reader
               )
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               the
               Integrity
               of
               his
               Heart
               (
               far
               from
               deserving
               any
               such
               Accusation
               )
               in
               what
               he
               did
               in
               that
               Case
               ,
               as
               in
               others
               ,
               his
               concerns
               also
               on
               the
               Truths
               account
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               Gods
               People
               we
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               will
               plead
               his
               innocent
               Cause
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               upright
               and
               unprejudiced
               Persons
               who
               may
               inspect
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               let
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               say
               and
               do
               his
               worst
               the
               Burden
               and
               Shame
               will
               be
               his
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               too
               heavy
               for
               him
               to
               bear
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               charged
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Mary
               Penington's
               case
               ,
               is
               not
               any
               of
               the
               Thirteen
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               in
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               Charges
               against
               him
               
               made
               mention
               of
               ;
               but
               is
               one
               brought
               in
               at
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               his
               Paper
               of
               smiting
               Queries
               :
               yet
               we
               think
               it
               not
               amiss
               to
               insert
               the
               same
               here
               ,
               and
               speak
               a
               little
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               cast
               it
               by
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               dirty
               malicious
               Stuff
               ;
               to
               be
               trodden
               under
               the
               Feet
               of
               Men.
               The
               Charge
               is
               as
               followeth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               Whether
               ,
               thou
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               (
               whilst
               
                 Isaac
                 Penington
              
               was
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               Premunired
               )
               didst
               not
               thou
               advise
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               encourage
               
                 Mary
                 Penington
              
               to
               secure
               her
               or
               their
               Estate
               ?
               and
               whether
               thou
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               afterward
               didst
               not
               speak
               in
               discourse
               with
               a
               Friend
               about
               the
               same
               matter
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               viz.
               What
               a
               condition
               she
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Mary
                 Penington
              
               had
               been
               in
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               thee
               (
               meaning
               as
               to
               outward
               Estate
               )
               If
               thou
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               deny
               this
               ,
               I
               will
               undertake
               to
               prove
               it
               ;
               or
               bring
               a
               Testimony
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               cridible
               Friend
               in
               Truth
               ,
               that
               
                 Mary
                 Penington
              
               did
               signifie
               so
               much
               as
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Query
               ;
               and
               also
               prove
               or
               bring
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               credible
               Friend
               in
               Truth
               ,
               to
               whom
               thou
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               spoke
               according
               as
               is
               Queried
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               ?
            
             
               In
               Answer
               hereunto
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               as
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               general
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               of
               advising
               the
               Rich
               to
               secure
               their
               Worldly
               Estate
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denies
               as
               a
               false
               Accusation
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               prove
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               brings
               in
               this
               one
               particular
               Case
               before
               Inserted
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               Stated
               ,
               is
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               utterly
               denied
               ;
               it
               now
               stands
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               Hand
               to
               prove
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               will
               be
               detected
               as
               a
               false
               Accuser
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               this
               particular
               Charge
               (
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               already
               detected
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               general
               )
               and
               so
               the
               Lye
               turned
               back
               upon
               himself
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               observed
               (
               and
               we
               desire
               to
               be
               excused
               if
               we
               stand
               a
               little
               on
               this
               matter
               ;
               for
               to
               advise
               the
               Rich
               to
               secure
               their
               Worldly
               Estate
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               and
               to
               bid
               the
               Poor
               give
               up
               their
               all
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               charges
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               be
               guilty
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               proved
               against
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               matter
               of
               evil
               fact
               therein
               without
               doubt
               )
               We
               say
               let
               it
               be
               noted
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               clearly
               detected
               as
               a
               Man
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               never
               had
               dealt
               with
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               private
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               betwixt
               them
               Two
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               at
               any
               time
               take
               two
               or
               three
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               Examine
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               this
               Charge
               ,
               before
               he
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               openly
               Read
               in
               a
               publick
               Mens-Meeting
               (
               with
               many
               other
               Charges
               )
               behind
               the
               Back
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               expressed
               ,
               and
               after
               Printed
               it
               ;
               which
               action
               is
               unchristan
               and
               absurd
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               and
               manifests
               his
               Spirit
               to
               be
               false
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               malicious
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               is
               detected
               clearly
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Council
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               Primitive
               practice
               amongst
               Believers
               )
               who
               advised
               to
               receive
               no
               Accusation
               against
               an
               Elder
               ,
               but
               before
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               :
               William
               Rogers
               saith
               to
               each
               particular
               part
               of
               the
               Smiting
               Query
               and
               down-right
               Charge
               ,
               thus
               —
               If
               thou
               deny
               (
               speaking
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               )
               I
               will
               prove
               it
               ,
               or
               bring
               it
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               Friend
               in
               Truth
               to
               whom
               
                 Mary
                 Penington
              
               did
               signifie
               so
               much
               as
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Query
               ,
               
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               it
               ,
               under
               the
               Hand
               of
               a
               credible
               Friend
               in
               Truth
               ,
               to
               signifie
               according
               as
               is
               Queried
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               single
               Witness
               spoken
               of
               by
               him
               to
               prove
               each
               particular
               distinct
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               ;
               he
               pretendeth
               to
               no
               more
               ,
               which
               is
               also
               like
               the
               other
               antichristian
               and
               disorderly
               doing
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               not
               the
               worst
               part
               neither
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               absurd
               Work
               ;
               for
               the
               Charge
               being
               denied
               as
               stated
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               
               in
               order
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               matters
               of
               fact
               charged
               ,
               hath
               made
               none
               at
               all
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               nor
               produced
               any
               Certificates
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               these
               credible
               Friends
               in
               Truth
               ,
               as
               he
               calls
               them
               ,
               to
               prove
               this
               Charge
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               it self
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               make
               an
               Accusation
               upon
               ,
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               the
               distressed
               Woman
               ,
               which
               was
               her
               Exercise
               about
               Twenty
               Years
               ago
               ,
               which
               he
               now
               rakes
               up
               in
               his
               Apostatizing
               State
               ,
               who
               would
               make
               others
               as
               bad
               as
               himself
               ,
               if
               any
               way
               he
               could
               do
               it
               ;
               we
               understand
               this
               was
               the
               case
               on
               Mary
               Pennington's
               account
               ,
               her
               Husband
               being
               in
               Prison
               and
               liable
               to
               a
               Premunire
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               outward
               Law
               ,
               the
               Discourse
               betwixt
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               her
               ,
               related
               to
               those
               Lands
               that
               were
               her
               Joynture
               ,
               made
               to
               her
               by
               her
               former
               Husband
               ,
               to
               have
               those
               Lands
               distinguished
               from
               her
               latter
               Husbands
               real
               Estate
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Premunire
               might
               not
               reach
               them
               ,
               which
               in
               Conscience
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               being
               her
               Joynture
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               to
               deseend
               to
               her
               first
               Husbands
               Child
               after
               her
               decease
               ,
               and
               touching
               that
               which
               might
               tend
               to
               distinguish
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               Executors
               of
               the
               Law
               might
               have
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Issue
               to
               be
               left
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               We
               say
               where
               is
               the
               Evil
               that
               's
               imputable
               to
               the
               Woman
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               ado
               is
               made
               about
               ?
               or
               wherein
               is
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               detectable
               for
               leaving
               her
               to
               her
               freedom
               touching
               it
               ?
               which
               is
               all
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               consesseth
               to
               ,
               and
               more
               then
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               cluttering
               Work
               ,
               hath
               yet
               proved
               against
               him
               :
               And
               as
               touching
               Mary
               Pennington's
               Integrity
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Truth
               in
               this
               suffering
               afflicted
               State
               she
               was
               in
               ,
               let
               the
               Sincerity
               which
               is
               void
               of
               Prejudice
               ,
               not
               watching
               for
               Evil
               ,
               speak
               in
               her
               behalf
               ;
               for
               whom
               it
               is
               testified
               that
               she
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 durst
                 not
                 remove
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Personal
                 Estate
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 her
                 then
                 Husbands
                 more
                 proper
                 Goods
                 (
                 and
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 spoyl
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 freely
                 given
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 sake
                 that
                 her
                 Husband
                 was
                 in
                 Prison
                 for
                 ;
                 although
                 as
                 to
                 an
                 opertunity
                 for
                 it
                 she
                 wanted
                 not
                 .
              
               Surely
               Malice
               is
               the
               ground
               for
               this
               Work
               ,
               much
               more
               then
               any
               real
               matter
               :
               And
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               making
               away
               some
               of
               his
               personal
               Estate
               out
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               which
               he
               confessed
               to
               ,
               is
               a
               Crime
               manifold
               more
               then
               any
               thing
               he
               hath
               yet
               proved
               against
               
                 Mary
                 Pennington
              
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               or
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               be
               told
               of
               his
               own
               shrinking
               doings
               is
               his
               Torment
               and
               Grief
               ,
               as
               his
               revengeful
               Work
               demonstrates
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               conclude
               this
               matter
               ;
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               brings
               Certificates
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               those
               credible
               Friends
               he
               speaks
               of
               ,
               relating
               to
               evil
               fact
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               as
               he
               pretends
               to
               do
               ,
               we
               shall
               take
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               and
               be
               concerned
               as
               the
               case
               may
               require
               .
            
             
               Some
               other
               reproachful
               smiting
               Speeches
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               pass
               by
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               uttered
               in
               his
               Paraphrasing
               upon
               George
               Fox's
               innocent
               plain
               Answer
               ,
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               Charge
               against
               him
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               (
               which
               we
               should
               be
               glad
               the
               honest
               hearted
               had
               the
               opportunity
               to
               see
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               Manuscript
               producible
               ,
               as
               occasion
               may
               offer
               it self
               )
               which
               hath
               been
               formerly
               spoken
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               Rejoynder
               ,
               more
               fully
               manifesting
               the
               notorious
               baseness
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               indeed
               we
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               William
               Rogers's
               own
               Writings
               ,
               and
               exposing
               to
               publick
               view
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               with
               what
               is
               already
               said
               herein
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               will
               sufficiently
               manifest
               the
               same
               without
               any
               other
               proof
               ;
               let
               him
               beware
               ,
               the
               Lord
               takes
               notice
               of
               his
               Doings
               and
               evil
               Speeches
               ,
               who
               will
               repay
               .
            
             
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               to
               the
               fourth
               Query
               (
               of
               his
               thirteen
               )
               or
               smiting
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Doth
                 it
                 not
                 evidently
                 appear
                 that
                 thy
                 reflecting
                 Queries
              
               (
               
                 meaning
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Epistle
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 that
                 Spirit
                 that
                 lusteth
                 unto
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 appeareth
                 with
                 two
                 Faces
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               plainly
               appeareth
               to
               be
               a
               smiting
               Accusation
               and
               high
               Charge
               ,
               and
               no
               Lye
               in
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               reckon
               it
               so
               ,
               (
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               numbers
               this
               amongst
               the
               thirteen
               Lyes
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               detected
               of
               )
               and
               in
               all
               reasonableness
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               concerned
               to
               prove
               it
               against
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               confess
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               false
               Accuser
               ,
               because
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               totally
               denieth
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               toucheth
               him
               not
               ;
               But
               as
               to
               this
               Query
               ,
               or
               smiting
               Accusation
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               himself
               Queries
               may
               be
               )
               he
               passeth
               by
               it
               without
               taking
               any
               notice
               thereof
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               Spirit
               lusteth
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               appeareth
               with
               two
               Faces
               ,
               is
               manifested
               to
               lodge
               ,
               it
               s
               spoken
               to
               at
               large
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               his
               Reply
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Reader
               is
               referred
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Charge
               at
               William
               Rogers's
               Door
               till
               he
               makes
               proof
               thereof
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               Query
               ,
               or
               smiting
               Charge
               ,
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               his
               Reply
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denieth
               as
               a
               malicious
               Suggestion
               ,
               and
               false
               Inference
               ,
               from
               the
               concern
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               had
               with
               him
               in
               Gloucestersbire
               ,
               on
               which
               occasion
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               grounds
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               wherein
               his
               proof
               should
               be
               produced
               ,
               he
               concerneth
               himself
               on
               this
               wife
               .
            
             
               The
               Query
               being
               large
               the
               substance
               of
               it
               we
               shall
               insert
               as
               we
               have
               occasion
               to
               speak
               to
               it
               ,
               part
               whereof
               is
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               not
               remember
               that
               at
               a
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               in
               Gloucestershire
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Person
               that
               judged
               me
               not
               sit
               to
               jugde
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               because
               I
               had
               secured
               part
               of
               my
               Goods
               without
               Doors
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
               And
               dost
               thou
               not
               remember
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               declared
               any
               approbation
               of
               his
               so
               doing
               ,
               and
               that
               〈◊〉
               thy self
               ,
               then
               present
               ,
               manifested
               a
               dislike
               thereof
               ,
               after
               thine
               usual
               manner
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
            
             
               William
               Rogers
               says
               ,
               George
               Fox
               in
               Answer
               thereunto
               denies
               not
               ,
               but
               in
               effect
               consesfeth
               it
               ,
               by
               these
               Words
               [
               But
               did
               I
               say
               〈◊〉
               else
               ,
               but
               Whisht
               ,
               Whisht
               ]
               I
               〈◊〉
               desire
               the
               Reader
               (
               saith
               William
               Rogers
               )
               to
               compare
               this
               with
               his
               fore-recited
               〈◊〉
               ,
               viz
               ,
               I
               〈◊〉
               them
               all
               to
               be
               false
               and
               malicious
               Charges
               ,
               and
               then
               consider
               whether
               he
               hath
               not
               belyed
               his
               Conscience
               at
               a
               large
               rate
               .
            
             
               Answer
               —
               We
               say
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Mans
               Heart
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               to
               charge
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               to
               〈◊〉
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               the
               staining
               of
               his
               Esteem
               and
               Christian
               〈◊〉
               ,
               with
               what
               he
               hath
               raked
               up
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               Twenty
               Years
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               him
               a
               lyer
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               (
               which
               indeed
               is
               a
               disgraceful
               thing
               )
               is
               that
               which
               any
               way
               to
               do
               he
               bends
               himself
               ;
               and
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               wherein
               he
               thinks
               he
               hath
               him
               fast
               ,
               to
               detect
               him
               therein
               ,
               he
               determines
               the
               matter
               〈◊〉
               this
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 Conscience
                 at
                 a
                 large
                 rate
                 ,
              
               seeing
               he
               first
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               all
               false
               and
               malicious
               Charges
               ,
               
                 and
                 yet
              
               ,
               saith
               (
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               )
               
                 he
                 in
                 part
                 confessed
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 said
              
               —
               Did
               I
               say
               nothing
               else
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               noted
               also
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               deceitful
               Work
               ,
               (
               as
               also
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               stands
               〈◊〉
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               of
               any
               Lye
               )
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               the
               
               recital
               of
               the
               Query
               ,
               hath
               left
               out
               that
               part
               of
               it
               that
               relates
               to
               a
               positive
               charge
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               no
               Lyer
               in
               Asserting
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               speaking
               of
               some
               that
               had
               made
               over
               their
               Estates
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               &c.
               
               Although
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 hast
                 been
                 a
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               say
               ,
               what
               a
               Face
               hath
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               a
               Lye
               ,
               for
               calling
               it
               
                 a
                 false
                 malicious
                 charge
              
               ;
               seeing
               he
               hath
               brought
               forth
               nothing
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               whereby
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               say
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               
                 And
                 did
                 I
                 say
                 nothing
                 else
                 :
              
               Oh!
               its
               sad
               to
               think
               what
               Wickedness
               the
               Man
               is
               given
               up
               to
               ;
               and
               what
               scraffling
               he
               makes
               to
               his
               shame
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Innocent
               guilty
               ,
               if
               any
               way
               he
               could
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               can
               be
               gathered
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               infer
               from
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               Whisht
               ,
               upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               grounds
               his
               smiting
               Query
               upon
               .
               First
               ,
               Doth
               he
               think
               that
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               
                 Whisht
                 ,
                 Whisht
              
               ,
               tended
               to
               justifie
               his
               making
               over
               his
               visible
               Estate
               to
               his
               Servants
               to
               avoid
               Sufferings
               thereby
               ,
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               great
               Estate
               as
               he
               renders
               himself
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               or
               doth
               he
               think
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               would
               judge
               him
               to
               be
               a
               fit
               Man
               ,
               to
               judge
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               about
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Church
               with
               such
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               had
               laid
               such
               an
               example
               before
               Friends
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               weakness
               amongst
               them
               ,
               destructive
               to
               Truths
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               it
               ?
               We
               say
               ,
               surely
               neither
               of
               these
               things
               could
               be
               the
               tendency
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Words
               :
               But
               according
               to
               what
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               consesseth
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               saith
               in
               his
               Reply
               ,
               
                 Did
                 I
                 say
                 nothing
                 else
                 :
                 George
                 Fox
              
               asked
               the
               Man
               ,
               that
               gave
               that
               publick
               reproof
               ,
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ;
               whether
               he
               had
               given
               him
               Gospel
               order
               ?
               Had
               he
               dealt
               with
               him
               in
               private
               concerning
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               brought
               it
               so
               publickly
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               until
               that
               had
               been
               done
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               the
               less
               mindful
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               publick
               examination
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               debate
               about
               it
               .
               Or
               Thirdly
               ,
               Dare
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Conscience
               now
               say
               when
               he
               considers
               well
               (
               as
               he
               seems
               to
               Suggest
               in
               his
               
                 Rejoynder
                 )
                 That
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 was
                 not
                 mindful
                 to
                 (
                 or
                 durst
                 not
                 )
                 discourse
                 him
                 about
                 that
                 matter
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 then
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 any
                 publick
                 debate
                 about
                 it
                 ,
              
               we
               hope
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               will
               not
               have
               that
               Impudence
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               that
               conclusion
               about
               George
               Fox's
               tenderness
               in
               that
               matter
               ;
               for
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               we
               suppose
               ,
               cannot
               forget
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               (
               as
               we
               also
               are
               insormed
               )
               discoursed
               him
               privately
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               Much
               more
               tender
               discourse
               (
               as
               we
               understand
               )
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               may
               Remember
               passed
               in
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               keep
               all
               cool
               ,
               out
               of
               extreams
               ,
               with
               an
               Eye
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               things
               we
               may
               be
               Decent
               ,
               Comely
               and
               of
               good
               Report
               one
               unto
               another
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               becomes
               the
               Gospel
               Day
               :
               Which
               may
               be
               seen
               by
               George
               Fox's
               tender
               Answer
               by
               way
               of
               Reply
               ,
               :
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               simiting
               Queries
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               consutes
               not
               ;
               but
               it
               stands
               clear
               in
               Evidence
               against
               him
               to
               his
               shame
               ,
               as
               a
               palpable
               ,
               down-right
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               false
               malicious
               Charge
               ,
               and
               William
               Rogers's
               concern
               therein
               ,
               nauseous
               to
               Men
               of
               sober
               Spirits
               ;
               and
               the
               Lye
               also
               that
               he
               would
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               ,
               he
               himself
               evidently
               stands
               detected
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Query
               ,
               the
               Substance
               whereof
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 thine
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 former
                 Counsel
                 written
                 thy
                 Paper
                 of
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               meaning
               George
               Fox's
               Epistle
               before
               mentioned
               )
               
                 to
                 gratifie
                 that
                 envious
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 exclaims
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Estate
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               
                 And
                 whether
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 behind
                 my
                 Back
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               
                 And
                 was
                 afraid
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 speak
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 Face
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
               
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 detected
                 ,
                 for
                 appearing
                 with
                 two
                 Faces
                 ,
              
               &
               c
               ?
            
             
             
               Answ.
               This
               is
               a
               smiting
               Charge
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               evil
               Fact
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               proved
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               is
               denied
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               his
               Reply
               ,
               and
               expected
               to
               be
               made
               〈◊〉
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               seeing
               himself
               not
               able
               to
               effect
               that
               ,
               passeth
               by
               it
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ;
               however
               it
               serves
               to
               leave
               him
               detected
               of
               shrinking
               in
               his
               Testimony
               in
               suffering
               times
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               George
               Fox's
               Epistle
               ,
               〈◊〉
               to
               Exhortation
               or
               Reproof
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               reached
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               he
               became
               touched
               with
               it
               .
               It
               had
               been
               well
               if
               in
               Moderation
               and
               Coolness
               he
               had
               laid
               the
               same
               to
               Heart
               ,
               then
               would
               it
               have
               done
               him
               Good
               ;
               but
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               Grief
               hath
               risen
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Anguish
               of
               his
               Mind
               he
               hath
               quenched
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               all
               this
               bad
               Stuff
               ;
               William
               Rogers's
               silence
               also
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               proof
               demonstrateth
               the
               Bitterness
               and
               Venom
               of
               his
               Spirit
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               malide
               thereof
               he
               hath
               engaged
               himself
               at
               such
               an
               extravigant
               rate
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               quit
               the
               concern
               in
               any
               Christian
               Repute
               ,
               have
               gone
               far
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               thereof
               ,
               to
               his
               shame
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               endangering
               his
               total
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Soul
               forever
               ,
               if
               with
               speed
               he
               Repent
               not
               ,
               it
               were
               well
               if
               he
               could
               yet
               find
               any
               place
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Query
               —
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 Mans
                 outward
                 Substance
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Debts
                 and
                 maintain
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 capable
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 steadfast
                 in
                 his
                 Testimony
                 in
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 Persecutors
                 come
                 to
                 shift
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               open
               Charge
               published
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denies
               ,
               and
               no
               proof
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               yet
               makes
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               lies
               at
               his
               own
               Door
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               malicious
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               could
               be
               made
               good
               against
               him
               (
               which
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               said
               all
               he
               can
               ,
               we
               believe
               he
               is
               not
               able
               to
               do
               )
               it
               would
               not
               extenuate
               his
               own
               offence
               to
               Truth
               ,
               nor
               answer
               the
               wrong
               he
               hath
               done
               to
               Gods
               tender
               Suffering
               People
               thereby
               ,
               whose
               Bonds
               (
               by
               such
               his
               fleshly
               arguing
               and
               doings
               as
               this
               )
               he
               adds
               Affliction
               unto
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               takes
               notice
               of
               as
               done
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               may
               be
               ashamed
               to
               cover
               his
               shrinking
               Work
               with
               the
               plea
               of
               paying
               his
               Debts
               ,
               and
               maintaining
               his
               Family
               ,
               being
               a
               Man
               of
               such
               an
               Estate
               and
               Repute
               as
               he
               would
               appear
               to
               be
               ,
               having
               so
               many
               Hundreds
               of
               Pounds
               else-where
               ,
               as
               he
               makes
               mention
               of
               ,
               and
               his
               real
               Estate
               besides
               ,
               and
               the
               Occupation
               he
               is
               of
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 a
                 Merchant
              
               ,
               as
               he
               renders
               himself
               :
               It
               s
               well
               if
               these
               Doings
               and
               Provision
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               out
               of
               Gods
               Council
               ,
               in
               a
               distrustful
               Mind
               ,
               be
               not
               a
               block
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               as
               to
               success
               therein
               ,
               and
               straiten
               those
               Blessings
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               things
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               without
               which
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               visible
               enjoy
               is
               but
               an
               empty
               thing
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               Just
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               justified
               in
               the
               Day
               in
               which
               he
               meets
               with
               all
               the
               Sons
               of
               Men.
               
            
             
               William
               Rogers's
               eight
               and
               ninth
               Queries
               ,
               or
               smiting
               Accusations
               ,
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               being
               so
               frivolous
               (
               as
               not
               worth
               much
               taking
               notice
               of
               )
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denies
               that
               they
               touch
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ought
               in
               point
               of
               Christianity
               to
               have
               made
               good
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Mouth
               of
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               ;
               but
               falling
               short
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ,
               he
               passeth
               by
               them
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               without
               taking
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               and
               thereby
               hath
               rendred
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               false
               Accuser
               ,
               &
               must
               be
               accountable
               before
               the
               Lord
               because
               thereof
               ,
               unto
               whom
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Innecent
               is
               committed
               ,
               to
               be
               pleaded
               when
               he
               sees
               meet
               .
            
             
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               shaving
               gone
               by
               the
               four
               last
               mentioned
               Queries
               ,
               or
               smiting
               Charges
               alledged
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               without
               concerning
               himself
               therewith
               ,
               or
               making
               any
               proof
               thereof
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               they
               be
               left
               at
               his
               Door
               ,
               the
               Fruit
               of
               his
               false
               and
               malicious
               Spirit
               )
               saith
               ,
               
                 Now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 reckon
                 with
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 for
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 tenth
                 Query
              
               ;
               the
               Query
               runs
               thus
               .
            
             
               The
               tenth
               Query
               —
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 feeds
                 on
                 the
                 Fat
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 lives
                 in
                 fulness
                 of
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 attended
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 like
                 an
                 Earthly
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 Twelve
                 or
                 Thirteen
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 encrease
                 thereof
                 ,
                 well
                 secured
                 for
                 many
                 Tears
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 be
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Spoylers
                 and
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 to
                 admonish
                 a
                 few
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 Harmless
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 have
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Cows
                 apiece
                 to
                 feed
                 themselves
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Spoylers
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 to
                 Admonish
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 Query
                 whether
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 the
                 Man
                 that
                 art
                 so
                 qualified
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 effect
                 hath
                 so
                 Admonished
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ.
               This
               Accusation
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               confesseth
               Queries
               may
               be
               )
               and
               a
               foul
               Aspertion
               were
               it
               indeed
               (
               were
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               able
               to
               prove
               it
               )
               however
               it
               〈◊〉
               a
               false
               treacherous
               Spirit
               to
               his
               Principle
               ,
               and
               the
               Unity
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               to
               lodge
               in
               him
               ,
               in
               bringing
               〈◊〉
               the
               same
               thus
               maliciously
               behind
               the
               Back
               of
               an
               Elder
               ,
               in
               a
               publick
               〈◊〉
               ,
               amongst
               many
               People
               (
               without
               first
               dealing
               with
               him
               in
               private
               about
               it
               )
               and
               now
               exposing
               the
               same
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               malicious
               Accusations
               ,
               to
               publick
               View
               in
               Print
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               utterly
               denied
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               .
               Let
               us
               see
               what
               proof
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               thereof
               ,
               which
               in
               Conscience
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               confess
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               false
               Accuser
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               William
               Rogers
               
                 says
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Proof
              
               ,
               That
               part
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               is
               .
               The
               Lord
               knows
               I
               never
               had
               Twelve
               or
               Thirteen
               Hundred
               Pound
               secured
               ,
               
                 &c
                 ,
                 To
                 which
              
               William
               Rogers
               
                 says
                 again
              
               ,
               That
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               denieth
               that
               he
               hath
               Twelve
               or
               Thirteen
               Hundred
               Pound
               secured
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               ,
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               ,
               denieth
               not
               but
               that
               he
               hath
               so
               much
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               We
               say
               ,
               this
               denial
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               not
               being
               able
               to
               prove
               the
               smiting
               Accusation
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               proves
               the
               falshood
               of
               the
               Charge
               ,
               and
               leaves
               him
               detected
               as
               a
               false
               Accuser
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               appeareth
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               grieved
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               doth
               not
               tell
               him
               how
               much
               he
               hath
               ,
               and
               therefore
               most
               sad
               unchristian
               like
               and
               inhumane
               Work
               he
               makes
               with
               himself
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               whereby
               he
               cannot
               but
               incur
               to
               himself
               the
               reproach
               of
               Fools
               :
               It
               may
               be
               plainly
               seen
               ,
               that
               the
               matter
               that
               toucheth
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Truth
               through
               many
               Berthren
               that
               rests
               upon
               him
               for
               securing
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               from
               the
               Spoilers
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               on
               Truths
               account
               ,
               and
               to
               avenge
               himself
               ,
               in
               his
               discontent
               ,
               he
               labours
               to
               make
               others
               as
               bad
               as
               himself
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               ;
               and
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               the
               Object
               in
               his
               Eye
               to
               revenge
               himself
               upon
               ;
               he
               states
               his
               smiting
               Accusations
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               ;
               it
               s
               answered
               in
               the
               Negative
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               could
               not
               prove
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               not
               attempted
               to
               do
               ,
               this
               might
               have
               satisfied
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               been
               a
               reaonable
               Man
               ;
               but
               the
               unsatiableness
               of
               his
               revengeful
               Mind
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               to
               get
               occasion
               to
               pervert
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               matter
               of
               Accusation
               ,
               in
               a
               busie
               unmanly
               Spirit
               he
               〈◊〉
               to
               know
               what
               outward
               Estate
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               ;
               in
               reply
               whereunto
               
               the
               Proverb
               may
               be
               properly
               observed
               in
               relation
               unto
               him
               —
               
                 Answer
                 not
                 a
                 fool
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 .
              
               What
               is
               it
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               what
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               ,
               Unless
               he
               could
               detect
               him
               ,
               of
               coming
               to
               it
               by
               some
               Indirect
               means
               ?
               could
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               detect
               him
               of
               coming
               to
               ,
               or
               keeping
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               ,
               dishonestly
               ,
               or
               by
               securing
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               the
               Spoilers
               (
               as
               he
               himself
               hath
               done
               )
               and
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               been
               a
               clear
               Man
               himself
               ,
               then
               had
               there
               been
               somthing
               to
               have
               grounded
               an
               Accusation
               upon
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               had
               been
               able
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               we
               might
               ,
               no
               doubt
               have
               heard
               positively
               thereof
               ;
               and
               never
               have
               had
               the
               case
               Queried
               ,
               though
               Smiting
               surely
               was
               in
               his
               Heart
               .
            
             
               And
               notwithstanding
               his
               being
               frustrated
               with
               respect
               to
               proof
               ,
               yet
               will
               he
               not
               be
               quier
               ,
               but
               any
               way
               〈◊〉
               the
               line
               of
               Reflection
               to
               the
               utmost
               bound
               thereof
               against
               him
               .
               If
               this
               Work
               he
               hath
               made
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Answer
               ,
               be
               but
               in
               sincerity
               looked
               thorow
               ,
               his
               Wickedness
               and
               Impudence
               therein
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               little
               more
               need
               be
               said
               ,
               then
               what
               it
               manifests
               to
               leave
               him
               convinced
               of
               being
               a
               Scornful
               ,
               Impudent
               ,
               Malicious
               Aceuser
               of
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               hath
               scarcely
               buen
               heard
               of
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               much
               less
               amongst
               People
               professing
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               let
               but
               any
               sober
               Man
               read
               over
               what
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               admire
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               reslects
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               renders
               him
               Ambitious
               ,
               because
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 something
                 left
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Bith-right
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 gave
                 it
                 away
                 to
                 his
                 Relations
                 ;
                 as
                 not
                 mattering
                 to
                 concern
                 himself
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 concerned
                 on
                 Truths
                 account
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Relations
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 〈◊〉
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 ministred
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 :
              
               But
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               the
               wickedness
               of
               his
               Mind
               ,
               as
               his
               Words
               demonstrateth
               ,
               would
               have
               all
               to
               inser
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               doth
               )
               from
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               Words
               ;
               as
               that
               he
               would
               have
               People
               believe
               he
               was
               descended
               from
               Rich
               Parents
               ,
               that
               12
               or
               1300
               pound
               ,
               might
               descend
               to
               him
               as
               his
               Birth-right
               ;
               when
               as
               Simplicity
               will
               conclude
               his
               words
               could
               have
               no
               such
               tendency
               in
               them
               ,
               nor
               bear
               any
               such
               Construction
               as
               this
               ;
               he
               nakedly
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 something
                 ,
                 that
                 descended
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 my
                 Birth-right
                 ,
              
               this
               could
               not
               imply
               much
               ;
               nor
               shew
               forth
               any
               ambition
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               charge
               him
               with
               :
               And
               when
               he
               cannot
               avenge
               himself
               by
               bluring
               his
               Repute
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               he
               bends
               himself
               to
               abase
               him
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               by
               undervaluing
               the
               parentage
               he
               sprung
               of
               ,
               speaking
               hightly
               and
               scornfully
               of
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               falsely
               too
               :
               For
               we
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               his
               sleight
               of
               his
               Relations
               ,
               &c.
               that
               his
               Parents
               lived
               comfortably
               ,
               and
               commendably
               too
               ,
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               in
               the
               Tabernacle
               God
               gave
               them
               to
               reside
               in
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               each
               of
               their
               Children
               something
               to
               live
               upon
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               took
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               never
               a
               shame
               one
               to
               another
               :
               Ask
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               stop
               his
               boasting
               Mind
               ;
               whether
               some
               of
               his
               best
               and
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               be
               not
               a
               shamed
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               turned
               their
               Backs
               of
               him
               (
               as
               the
               Lord
               doth
               the
               Rebellious
               )
               not
               expecting
               a
               Blessing
               for
               him
               :
               The
               Occupation
               also
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               calling
               he
               had
               (
               in
               which
               (
               as
               we
               well
               understand
               )
               he
               was
               a
               good
               savour
               amongst
               People
               that
               〈◊〉
               God
               )
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               speaks
               sleightly
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               in
               Discretion
               he
               might
               have
               been
               sparing
               in
               that
               ;
               for
               concerning
               his
               Descent
               and
               Relations
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               not
               concerned
               himself
               therewith
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               might
               have
               be-thought
               himself
               of
               what
               〈◊〉
               some
               of
               them
               were
               ,
               he
               knows
               best
               in
               relation
               to
               that
               matter
               himself
               ;
               he
               might
               have
               forborn
               also
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               for
               his
               Companions
               
                 John
                 Story
                 's
              
               sake
               (
               whom
               he
               so
               highly
               applauds
               )
               who
               was
               no
               less
               respected
               of
               Gods
               People
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               whilest
               he
               kept
               to
               Gods
               Power
               .
               Oh
               ,
               the
               
               shame
               the
               Man
               exposes
               himself
               unto
               !
               and
               the
               Madness
               that
               he
               is
               detested
               of
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               makes
               himself
               ridiculous
               amongst
               Men
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               People
               call
               to
               memory
               what
               
                 W
                 R's
              
               Relations
               were
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               himself
               were
               not
               a
               puffed
               up
               Fool
               he
               would
               be
               ashamed
               to
               upbraid
               any
               one
               about
               Relations
               ,
               we
               are
               perswaded
               many
               of
               his
               own
               Adherents
               cannot
               but
               dislike
               his
               work
               ,
               it
               gains
               no
               Repute
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               Credit
               to
               their
               Cause
               they
               have
               in
               hand
               ,
               having
               no
               better
               Spirit
               to
               mannage
               their
               Design
               then
               such
               as
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Reflects
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               for
               not
               labouring
               with
               his
               Hands
               (
               as
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 the
                 primitive
                 Apostles
                 did
              
               )
               or
               otherwise
               being
               Industrious
               in
               some
               outward
               calling
               ,
               whilest
               Ability
               and
               Leisure
               would
               permit
               that
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               might
               not
               be
               chargeable
               ;
               These
               are
               his
               words
               in
               the
               fifth
               part
               of
               his
               
                 Christian
                 Quaker
              
               ,
               &c.
               page
               49
               )
               Implicitly
               charging
               him
               thereby
               (
               as
               his
               work
               is
               )
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               let
               the
               man
               come
               forth
               that
               can
               lay
               Idleness
               or
               Sloth
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               and
               prove
               it
               against
               him
               ;
               William
               Rogers's
               Aspersion
               toucheth
               him
               not
               :
               the
               calling
               that
               he
               was
               of
               ,
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               he
               was
               diligent
               in
               ,
               from
               his
               Youth
               ,
               we
               are
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               whilest
               leisure
               permitted
               ;
               let
               this
               stop
               William
               Rogers's
               Mouth
               ;
               yea
               after
               the
               Lord
               made
               him
               in
               measure
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               everlasting
               Truth
               (
               we
               are
               able
               to
               Evidence
               the
               same
               against
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               false
               charge
               )
               till
               the
               Lord
               brought
               him
               more
               to
               serve
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               concern
               thereof
               became
               his
               Work
               (
               and
               might
               not
               serve
               Tables
               )
               and
               for
               the
               sake
               whereof
               ,
               let
               the
               daily
               Exercise
               he
               hath
               had
               upon
               him
               ,
               his
               many
               unwearied
               Travels
               ,
               his
               Imprisonments
               in
               Dungeons
               ,
               and
               nasty
               Places
               ;
               his
               tedious
               and
               long
               Journeys
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               watchings
               ,
               and
               lying
               out
               of
               doors
               in
               the
               Night
               season
               ,
               make
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Blush
               to
               charge
               him
               with
               being
               not
               Industrious
               ,
               when
               Health
               and
               Oppertunity
               served
               him
               ;
               and
               his
               Travels
               of
               late
               Years
               ,
               since
               bodily
               Weakness
               attended
               him
               ,
               and
               much
               what
               upon
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               Testifies
               to
               his
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Care
               over
               the
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               clears
               the
               matter
               against
               all
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               any
               whosoever
               with
               respect
               to
               Sloth
               ,
               or
               making
               the
               Gospel
               chargeable
               ,
               would
               lay
               to
               his
               charge
               .
            
             
               It
               were
               well
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               could
               justly
               say
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               speaks
               so
               highly
               of
               (
               as
               none
               to
               exceed
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               him
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               life
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               heard
               of
               )
               in
               true
               diligence
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Testimony
               and
               Service
               for
               Truth
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               committed
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               had
               cleared
               his
               Conscience
               in
               Gods
               Sight
               ,
               as
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               hath
               done
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               had
               kept
               the
               like
               Record
               and
               Interest
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Gods
               Faithful
               Children
               ,
               as
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               at
               this
               Day
               pretionsly
               retains
               ;
               then
               would
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               never
               have
               been
               such
               an
               Exercise
               and
               occasion
               of
               Grief
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               have
               been
               ,
               in
               heading
               a
               Separate
               Faction
               and
               backsliding
               sort
               ,
               that
               a
               Spirit
               of
               strife
               and
               separation
               hath
               prevailed
               upon
               ;
               and
               then
               would
               their
               account
               have
               been
               more
               easie
               to
               have
               been
               given
               ,
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Great
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               Books
               will
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               things
               laid
               to
               Charge
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               reckon
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               sor
               his
               hard
               speeches
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               Deeds
               he
               hath
               done
               against
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               Faithful
               People
               .
               Our
               Hearts
               tremble
               to
               think
               of
               that
               Day
               with
               respect
               to
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               the
               sad
               work
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               as
               Thousands
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               know
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Consciences
               too
               ,
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               desperately
               hardens
               over
               all
               ;
               yet
               Vengeance
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               he
               will
               repay
               :
               It
               had
               been
               well
               for
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               that
               he
               had
               forborn
               this
               Work
               long
               ago
               ,
               it
               weighs
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               his
               Torment
               ,
               too
               hard
               to
               endure
               ;
               and
               for
               all
               William
               Rogers's
               reflecting
               on
               this
               〈◊〉
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ;
               let
               him
               bring
               forth
               the
               Man
               that
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               George
               Fox
               
                 hath
                 
                 made
                 the
                 Gospel
                 charge
                 able
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               let
               him
               bring
               an
               Account
               thereof
               ;
               and
               he
               shall
               have
               repayed
               double
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               goes
               on
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 reported
                 that
              
               John
               Story
               
                 was
                 Judged
                 by
              
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 for
                 giving
                 his
                 Mother
                 the
                 Rent
                 of
                 his
                 Land
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 kept
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 born
                 a
                 Testimony
                 against
                 Tythes
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               he
               says
               also
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 have
                 been
              
               George
               Fox's
               
                 duty
                 to
                 have
                 kept
                 his
                 that
                 descended
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Birth-right
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 kept
                 up
                 his
                 Testimony
                 against
                 Tythes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
              
               John
               Story
               .
            
             
               In
               Answer
               ,
               we
               say
               as
               to
               the
               first
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               them
               〈◊〉
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               relating
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ;
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               brings
               no
               Proof
               or
               Certificate
               from
               any
               concerning
               that
               which
               he
               would
               charge
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               those
               others
               he
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               should
               be
               blamed
               by
               ,
               for
               giving
               his
               Mother
               the
               Rent
               of
               the
               Land
               that
               was
               his
               ;
               or
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               did
               give
               it
               to
               her
               ;
               which
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               doth
               ,
               we
               shall
               further
               concern
               our selves
               in
               Relation
               thereunto
               ;
               neither
               did
               we
               ever
               hear
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               and
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               doth
               deny
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               false
               charge
               ,
               that
               shall
               lye
               as
               his
               door
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               this
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Land
               which
               was
               given
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               by
               one
               who
               laid
               down
               his
               Body
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               long
               Suffering
               by
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               for
               his
               Testimony
               against
               Tythes
               ;
               when
               it
               came
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               to
               farm
               by
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               there
               was
               some
               scruple
               made
               by
               the
               Leasor
               about
               the
               Tythes
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 Mother
                 would
                 pay
                 the
              
               Tythes
               ;
               unto
               whom
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               never
               gave
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               :
               And
               a
               principal
               Stickler
               amongst
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               concern
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               Life
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               that
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               to
               come
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               payed
               the
               Tythes
               himself
               for
               that
               Land
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Old
               Man's
               Testimony
               ,
               who
               laid
               down
               his
               Life
               in
               it
               ,
               was
               for
               that
               Estate
               let
               fall
               :
               Iseither
               of
               them
               deny
               that
               which
               concerns
               them
               ,
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               may
               know
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               proved
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               whether
               this
               Work
               be
               to
               be
               compared
               ,
               with
               what
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               about
               giving
               away
               that
               Estate
               to
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               which
               fell
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               we
               are
               given
               fully
               to
               understand
               )
               was
               Tythe
               free
               ,
               we
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               unprejudiced
               Reader
               to
               Consider
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               of
               having
               twelve
               or
               thirteen
               hundred
               pound
               ,
               with
               the
               encrease
               thereof
               ,
               well
               secured
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ;
               as
               he
               saith
               (
               if
               any
               be
               )
               he
               hath
               ;
               let
               him
               bring
               his
               proof
               ;
               let
               him
               name
               the
               Persons
               in
               whose
               Hands
               the
               aforesaid
               Money
               (
               well
               secured
               )
               is
               at
               Interest
               ,
               and
               tell
               us
               where
               they
               dwell
               ;
               let
               him
               not
               shuffle
               with
               his
               off's
               and
               on
               's
               ,
               but
               tell
               us
               the
               names
               of
               such
               as
               will
               make
               this
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               seeing
               he
               hath
               published
               such
               base
               Reflections
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               or
               bring
               Certificates
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               such
               as
               will
               take
               it
               upon
               them
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               untill
               which
               time
               ,
               it
               shall
               stand
               in
               our
               Eye
               (
               as
               we
               believe
               it
               will
               do
               with
               Thousands
               )
               as
               a
               false
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               smiting
               charge
               ;
               all
               his
               cluttering
               Discourse
               on
               this
               wise
               falling
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               as
               a
               Nauseous
               thing
               ,
               not
               worth
               regarding
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               reflects
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               for
               sleighting
               his
               Relations
               ;
               accusing
               him
               for
               not
               taking
               care
               of
               his
               poor
               Relations
               (
               as
               scornfully
               he
               calls
               them
               )
               
                 That
                 so
                 their
                 outward
                 Man
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 refreshed
                 and
                 comforted
                 ,
                 with
                 necessary
                 Food
                 Raiment
                 and
                 Living
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 late
                 Years
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               Answer
               ,
               we
               ask
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               whether
               ever
               he
               saw
               his
               Parents
               and
               outward
               Relations
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               visit
               them
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               let
               him
               bring
               forth
               his
               Informers
               ,
               that
               have
               given
               him
               such
               an
               account
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               know
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               
               been
               tender
               over
               his
               Relations
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               still
               something
               in
               their
               Hands
               that
               was
               his
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               if
               he
               pleased
               let
               him
               have
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               concern
               himself
               with
               ,
               but
               lets
               them
               have
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               these
               base
               〈◊〉
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               〈◊〉
               in
               〈◊〉
               Power
               ,
               they
               touch
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               are
               accounted
               his
               Riches
               for
               Christs
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               he
               hath
               born
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               abides
               Faithful
               in
               ,
               〈◊〉
               all
               the
               〈◊〉
               
                 William
                 〈◊〉
              
               would
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               his
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               in
               a
               day
               when
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               and
               Howling
               will
               come
               upon
               him
               for
               all
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               closing
               up
               his
               Query
               thus
               —
               
                 Whether
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Man
              
               (
               meaning
               
                 George
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 art
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
              
               viz.
               as
               in
               the
               smiting
               Query
               ,
               he
               renders
               him
               ,
               spoken
               to
               by
               us
               ;
               yet
               ,
               brings
               in
               no
               proof
               for
               any
               part
               thereof
               as
               relating
               to
               Fact
               〈◊〉
               in
               
                 George
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               by
               two
               or
               three
               Witnesses
               to
               each
               charge
               .
               Then
               —
            
             
               In
               his
               Eleaventh
               Query
               (
               one
               of
               his
               thirteenth
               )
               he
               says
               thus
               :
               
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 a
                 Man
                 under
                 the
                 said
                 Qualifications
                 and
                 Circumstances
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 Admonish
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Innocent
                 harmless
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 have
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Cows
                 apiece
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               not
               to
               secure
               them
               ?
               or
               can
               such
               a
               one
               Answer
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               such
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               so
               known
               ,
               especially
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 when
                 no
                 better
                 course
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Admonisher
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 all
                 is
                 gone
                 ;
                 But
              
               Never
               heed
               ,
               the
               fleece
               will
               grow
               again
               ;
               do
               not
               〈◊〉
               ,
               spread
               abroad
               your
               Sufferings
               before
               the
               Judges
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               We
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               whether
               here
               be
               not
               a
               grievous
               and
               〈◊〉
               Accusation
               ,
               and
               high
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               (
               although
               he
               calls
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               a
               〈◊〉
               ,
               because
               he
               Accounts
               it
               so
               )
               and
               if
               he
               had
               made
               good
               his
               former
               Charge
               (
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               done
               in
               any
               measure
               )
               it
               might
               indeed
               have
               been
               Judged
               evil
               Fact
               in
               him
               ,
               more
               especially
               ,
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               do
               prove
               what
               he
               says
               concerning
               him
               in
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               other
               Query
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               not
               proved
               the
               matters
               of
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               alledged
               in
               the
               preceeding
               Query
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               which
               he
               asserts
               concerning
               him
               being
               〈◊〉
               (
               being
               no
               way-proved
               )
               it
               falls
               to
               the
               Ground
               ;
               and
               this
               his
               conclusion
               therefore
               falls
               with
               it
               ;
               for
               if
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               be
               not
               the
               Man
               so
               qualified
               ,
               nor
               under
               the
               same
               Circumstances
               the
               smiting
               Query
               relates
               to
               ,
               then
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               own
               Confession
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               a
               Man
               not
               unfit
               to
               admonish
               others
               ,
               and
               may
               Answer
               the
               Witness
               ,
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               those
               who
               knows
               him
               to
               be
               no
               such
               a
               one
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               the
               Query
               ,
               viz.
               that
               takes
               no
               more
               care
               for
               such
               as
               are
               in
               necessity
               upon
               Sufferings
               Account
               ,
               or
               whose
               all
               may
               be
               gone
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Truth
               ;
               but
               only
               a
               bare
               saying
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               implys
               )
               
                 Never
                 heed
                 ,
                 the
                 fleece
                 will
                 grow
                 again
                 ,
                 Spread
                 your
                 Sufferings
                 before
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
              
               —
               To
               this
               we
               say
               ;
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               malicious
               scornful
               charge
               indeed
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               being
               the
               Man
               that
               in
               his
               Conscience
               he
               knows
               )
               he
               points
               at
               all
               along
               in
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               mostly
               Smites
               at
               by
               Name
               :
               It
               is
               also
               false
               and
               Scandalous
               to
               our
               holy
               Profession
               and
               Christian
               care
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               Hundreds
               will
               testifie
               to
               his
               shame
               ,
               having
               a
               real
               knowledg
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               given
               up
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               meanest
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               his
               particular
               concern
               ,
               to
               take
               what
               possible
               care
               he
               could
               ;
               for
               the
               helping
               of
               poor
               Friends
               ,
               Suffering
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               himself
               doth
               frequently
               Administer
               unto
               such
               out
               of
               those
               outward
               things
               God
               hath
               given
               him
               ,
               many
               have
               been
               〈◊〉
               Witnesses
               
               thereof
               ,
               and
               do
               bear
               Record
               against
               these
               false
               Accusations
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               through
               his
               smiting
               Query
               doth
               charge
               him
               with
               ;
               neither
               hath
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               brought
               any
               proof
               of
               this
               charge
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               lets
               it
               alone
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               none
               of
               his
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               absurd
               naughty
               thing
               ,
               very
               nauseous
               (
               to
               give
               him
               his
               own
               Words
               )
               to
               men
               of
               Honesty
               ;
               but
               peradventure
               he
               'l
               fly
               to
               his
               Poor
               shift
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz
                 )
                 He
                 charged
                 not
                 ;
                 he
                 only
                 asketh
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
              
               which
               makes
               his
               Work
               the
               more
               ridiculous
               and
               absurd
               .
            
             
               The
               twelsth
               Query
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               seems
               to
               concern
               himself
               with
               ,
               as
               to
               prove
               the
               matter
               of
               charge
               therein
               contained
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               thus
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
            
             
               
                 Whether
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 the
                 Testimonys
                 of
                 such
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 as
              
               Solomon
               〈◊〉
               
                 hath
                 proved
                 himself
                 to
                 be
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 who
                 prophesied
              
               John
               Stories
               
                 Death
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 expired
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 Suffering
                 for
                 Truth
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 secure
                 ones
                 outward
                 Substance
                 from
                 the
                 Spoilers
                 ?
                 And
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 s
                 said
                 that
              
               Solomon
               Eccles
               
                 manifested
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 Whether
                 then
                 wast
                 not
                 thou
                 an
                 encourager
                 of
                 this
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ?
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               That
               this
               Query
               is
               a
               smiting
               Accusation
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               〈◊〉
               that
               Queries
               may
               be
               )
               and
               a
               plain
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               it
               s
               very
               clear
               ;
               and
               we
               say
               in
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               That
               Gods
               People
               being
               met
               together
               to
               Worship
               the
               Lord
               (
               for
               which
               cause
               sufferings
               attends
               them
               )
               although
               it
               might
               fall
               out
               that
               something
               might
               be
               spoken
               in
               Weakness
               in
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ;
               yet
               being
               met
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               sufferings
               that
               may
               attend
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               because
               thereof
               ,
               is
               a
               Suffering
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               bless
               his
               People
               therein
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               hath
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               do
               to
               lay
               this
               weakness
               of
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               to
               George
               Fox's
               charge
               ,
               seeing
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               hath
               already
               cleared
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               thereof
               ,
               in
               a
               Paper
               sent
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               of
               acknowlegement
               of
               his
               weakness
               ,
               touching
               the
               matter
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               Death
               ;
               confessing
               that
               instead
               of
               speaking
               of
               it
               temporally
               ;
               he
               should
               have
               said
               Spiritually
               :
               In
               the
               said
               Paper
               he
               saith
               also
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 sore
                 troubled
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 let
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 know
                 of
                 mine
                 Intention
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Councel
                 was
                 ever
                 pretious
                 to
                 me
              
               ;
               this
               clear
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               weakness
               ,
               as
               also
               clearing
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               of
               it
               thus
               ,
               together
               with
               George
               Fox's
               utter
               denial
               thereof
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               privy
               to
               all
               this
               ,
               bespeaketh
               absurdity
               in
               him
               ,
               under
               the
               Circumstances
               that
               the
               matter
               now
               stands
               ,
               to
               attempt
               to
               bring
               an
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               on
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               account
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               not
               able
               to
               prove
               any
               matter
               of
               evil
               fact
               chargeable
               on
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               concerning
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               not
               able
               to
               detect
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Solomon
               Eccles's
               weakness
               ,
               touching
               John
               Story'
               s
               Death
               ,
               he
               stretcheth
               the
               Line
               of
               Reflection
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               him
               an
               Offender
               any
               way
               ,
               if
               possibly
               he
               could
               ,
               he
               saith
               further
               ,
               
                 But
                 didst
                 not
                 thou
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 false
                 Prophets
                 going
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 in
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ?
              
               (
               not
               unlike
               the
               unbelieving
               persecuting
               Jews
               ,
               who
               sought
               occasion
               against
               Christ
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               avenged
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               Testimony
               for
               God
               against
               their
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Deceit
               ,
               being
               a
               Torment
               to
               them
               ,
               asked
               him
               Questions
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Witness
               against
               himself
               )
               And
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               forth-with
               Answers
               himself
               again
               thus
               ;
               
                 If
                 thou
                 deny
              
               (
               its
               best
               to
               be
               plain
               )
               
                 such
                 a
                 denyal
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 place
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               George
               Fox
               
                 not
                 only
                 seemeth
                 to
                 publish
                 lyes
                 by
                 heaps
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 s
                 not
                 probable
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 service
                 without
                 his
                 approbation
              
               ;
               [
               Thus
               it
               is
               inserted
               in
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Rejoynder
               ]
               .
            
             
             
               Answer
               —
               We
               desire
               the
               Manuscript
               may
               be
               weighed
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               smiting
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               Proof
               expected
               in
               Relation
               to
               it
               ;
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               undertakes
               not
               to
               make
               ,
               in
               any
               respect
               ,
               further
               then
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 likely
                 so
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 like
                 :
              
               yea
               further
               concludes
               ,
               notwithstanding
               he
               hath
               no
               proof
               but
               his
               own
               Suggestion
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               do
               deny
               it
               ,
               his
               denial
               shall
               have
               no
               place
               with
               him
               .
               Is
               this
               the
               way
               of
               any
               Christian
               procedure
               in
               matters
               of
               Offences
               ,
               thus
               to
               receive
               Accusations
               or
               otherwise
               to
               frame
               them
               out
               of
               the
               evil
               Suggestions
               of
               his
               corrupt
               Malicious
               Heart
               ?
               It
               s
               a
               shame
               to
               think
               what
               absurd
               work
               this
               is
               ,
               and
               disorderly
               doings
               every
               way
               ;
               Accusations
               received
               against
               an
               Elder
               ,
               and
               no
               Christian
               dealing
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ;
               no
               Proof
               made
               ,
               but
               —
               
                 If
                 thou
                 deny
                 it
                 thy
                 denial
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 with
                 me
                 ,
              
               published
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               and
               the
               Substance
               thereof
               put
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ;
               surely
               God
               is
               visiting
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               who
               will
               do
               justly
               ,
               and
               recompence
               according
               to
               every
               ones
               Deeds
               :
               However
               ,
               saith
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 This
                 denial
                 may
                 reasonably
                 require
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Query
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
            
             
               Whether
               George
               Fox
               
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 Industrious
                 ,
                 to
                 bar
                 the
                 Door
                 against
              
               Solomon
               Eccles
               ,
               
                 for
                 offering
                 his
                 gift
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 and
                 others
                 have
                 been
                 against
              
               John
               Wilkinson
               and
               John
               Story
               ,
               
                 for
                 offering
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 proved
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               Charge
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               make
               matter
               of
               evil
               fact
               :
               In
               Answer
               thereunto
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               well
               if
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               others
               ,
               had
               not
               done
               the
               same
               with
               the
               one
               as
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               the
               like
               Reason
               with
               respect
               to
               both
               ;
               but
               we
               deny
               that
               there
               is
               the
               same
               occasion
               ;
               for
               although
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               was
               overtaken
               with
               Weakness
               in
               a
               mis-apprehension
               concerning
               
                 John
                 Story
                 's
              
               Death
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               with
               Sorrow
               ,
               as
               his
               Paper
               demonstrates
               ;
               and
               who
               dares
               say
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               forgiven
               him
               ,
               and
               shewed
               Mercy
               :
               Might
               Peter
               be
               no
               more
               concerned
               in
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               because
               he
               denyed
               his
               Master
               under
               a
               Weakness
               that
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               acknowledged
               the
               same
               with
               Tears
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               thus
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ;
               for
               although
               they
               have
               been
               manifold
               more
               apparently
               weak
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Truth
               ,
               then
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               hath
               been
               ,
               viz.
               in
               being
               obstructive
               to
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               in
               leading
               and
               encouraging
               a
               loose
               People
               against
               the
               wholesom
               Practices
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               thereof
               ,
               and
               have
               confederated
               with
               a
               number
               of
               unfaithful
               Men
               ,
               to
               the
               working
               Strife
               and
               Distraction
               in
               the
               Flock
               and
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               although
               they
               have
               encouraged
               weakness
               in
               Suffering
               times
               ,
               and
               discouraged
               antient
               Testimonies
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               evidently
               proved
               against
               them
               (
               though
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               fails
               in
               that
               matter
               )
               we
               know
               nothing
               yet
               of
               any
               real
               acknowledgement
               ,
               by
               them
               to
               be
               made
               thereof
               ;
               Yea
               it
               cannot
               be
               uttered
               what
               Mischief
               they
               have
               wrought
               (
               as
               woful
               experience
               testifies
               )
               Its
               absurd
               to
               make
               any
               Comparison
               betwixt
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               ,
               and
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               done
               ,
               although
               we
               own
               no
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               nor
               Prophesies
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               confesseth
               and
               forsaketh
               findeth
               Mercy
               ;
               as
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               have
               not
               done
               :
               And
               as
               to
               false
               Prophesie
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               shut
               his
               Eyes
               he
               may
               see
               himself
               detected
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               who
               Prophesied
               the
               scattering
               and
               breaking
               to
               pieces
               of
               those
               that
               were
               not
               of
               party
               with
               him
               and
               them
               in
               the
               opposite
               distracting
               Work
               they
               had
               in
               Hand
               ;
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               it
               (
               as
               they
               may
               see
               )
               falls
               on
               their
               own
               Heads
               many
               ways
               ,
               when
               they
               whom
               he
               prophesied
               against
               keep
               their
               Habitation
               ,
               in
               God
               through
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               ;
               and
               are
               established
               in
               that
               which
               abides
               sure
               ,
               and
               are
               fastened
               together
               in
               the
               Bond
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               pure
               Fellowship
               (
               that
               the
               evil
               one
               hath
               no
               part
               in
               )
               
               through
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
               which
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               is
               known
               to
               be
               one
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               one
               ,
               Glory
               to
               his
               Name
               forevermore
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               pass
               by
               one
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Charge
               ,
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Contents
               thereof
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               following
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers's
              
               thirteen
               Queries
               ,
               and
               smiting
               Accusations
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               being
               much
               what
               of
               the
               same
               Import
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 secure
                 ones
                 outward
                 Substance
                 from
                 the
                 Spoylers
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 Fines
                 imposed
                 for
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 such
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
              
               &c.
               —
               
                 And
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 an
                 enlightened
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Dark
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 from
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 for
                 Fines
                 ,
                 imposed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Babling
                 of
                 such
                 whose
                 great
                 Work
                 is
                 to
                 rail
                 against
                 Faithful
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answer
               —
               This
               is
               an
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               charging
               him
               as
               beforesaid
               ,
               with
               encouraging
               
                 Solomon
                 Eccles
              
               the
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               as
               he
               calleth
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               whom
               in
               effect
               he
               calls
               Bablers
               ;
               and
               yet
               not
               any
               proof
               hath
               he
               made
               of
               these
               Charges
               ,
               otherwise
               then
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 denial
              
               (
               saith
               he
               ,
               its
               good
               to
               be
               plain
               )
               
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 in
                 me
              
               ;
               which
               indeed
               is
               far
               from
               any
               proof
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shall
               the
               Accusation
               lye
               at
               his
               door
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               confessed
               or
               made
               better
               proof
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               who
               those
               are
               whose
               Preaching
               he
               calls
               Babling
               he
               tells
               us
               not
               ;
               or
               who
               those
               Faithful
               he
               spakes
               of
               are
               that
               they
               cry
               against
               ;
               in
               this
               also
               he
               is
               silent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Accusations
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               we
               tread
               upon
               ,
               as
               not
               touching
               those
               he
               would
               smite
               at
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               ,
               these
               things
               tend
               to
               manifest
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               fully
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               whole
               Design
               ,
               let
               his
               discourse
               ,
               and
               the
               tendency
               of
               this
               Spirits
               Work
               be
               considered
               by
               judicious
               Men
               ,
               (
               with
               respect
               to
               our
               Principle
               ,
               our
               Testimony
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               our
               Practice
               accordingly
               )
               and
               by
               those
               who
               love
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               the
               Testimony
               for
               it
               faithfully
               kept
               unto
               ,
               such
               may
               easily
               discover
               what
               is
               in
               the
               Mans
               Heart
               ,
               by
               what
               may
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               his
               discourse
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               and
               his
               Practice
               of
               securing
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               being
               thus
               pleaded
               for
               ;
               doth
               he
               not
               clearly
               now
               demonstrate
               thereby
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               opening
               a
               gap
               for
               a
               Backsliding
               shirking
               spirit
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               at
               ,
               to
               let
               their
               Testimony
               for
               the
               Antient
               Truth
               fall
               :
               He
               manifests
               plainly
               that
               it
               s
               his
               Grief
               (
               which
               hath
               occasioned
               all
               this
               smiting
               Work
               )
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               let
               alone
               in
               his
               shrinking
               Work
               :
               The
               tendency
               of
               the
               design
               he
               hath
               in
               hand
               i
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               let
               loose
               an
               earthly
               Mind
               that
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 Pitty
                 and
                 save
                 thy self
              
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               attempting
               to
               creep
               our
               from
               under
               Truths
               Yoke
               these
               many
               Years
               ,
               in
               some
               Professors
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               North
               and
               in
               the
               South
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               is
               manifesting
               and
               casting
               out
               of
               the
               Camp
               ,
               that
               the
               approved
               may
               remain
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               Blessings
               which
               the
               Lord
               gives
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               for
               his
               Advantage
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               hath
               laboured
               to
               make
               others
               as
               bas
               as
               himself
               ,
               with
               what
               false
               Accusations
               he
               can
               under
               any
               tollerable
               colour
               devise
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               course
               he
               takes
               on
               that
               wise
               fails
               him
               ,
               his
               spirit
               he
               cannot
               hide
               ,
               nor
               the
               corrupted
               matter
               in
               the
               Bottle
               hold
               ,
               but
               at
               lest
               opens
               himself
               plainly
               ,
               and
               thereby
               bewrays
               their
               whole
               Cause
               ,
               and
               the
               Design
               they
               have
               in
               Hand
               .
            
             
               It
               appears
               now
               there
               was
               need
               enough
               ,
               for
               the
               Caution
               ,
               Admonition
               and
               Reproof
               which
               George
               Fox's
               Paper
               related
               to
               ,
               (
               in
               relation
               to
               such
               as
               were
               thus
               enclined
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               a
               Grief
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               others
               too
               )
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               hath
               been
               greatly
               seen
               therein
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               occasioned
               the
               venting
               of
               the
               old
               Bottle
               ,
               and
               given
               a
               discovery
               of
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Design
               of
               this
               Backsliding
               sort
               ,
               and
               
               manifested
               it
               to
               every
               single
               Eyes
               that
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               take
               notice
               thereof
               ,
               what
               they
               aim
               at
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               would
               be
               ;
               it
               will
               hedge
               up
               their
               way
               ,
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               means
               to
               scatter
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               devises
               too
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               scattered
               and
               laid
               waste
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Let
               the
               honest
               Reader
               weigh
               his
               Words
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               see
               his
               Height
               ,
               and
               his
               Bottom
               Fathom
               :
               He
               asketh
               now
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 Secure
                 then
                 suffer
                 on
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 Accounts
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ?
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               seen
               securing
               is
               in
               his
               Eye
               ,
               being
               scated
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               others
               ,
               his
               Consederates
               too
               ,
               their
               Works
               manifest
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               it
               is
               our
               belief
               (
               having
               the
               Reward
               of
               Peace
               therein
               )
               and
               we
               have
               a
               Record
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               Gods
               People
               ,
               It
               s
               best
               to
               be
               Faithful
               to
               the
               Testimony
               received
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               no
               provision
               for
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               its
               Lusts
               ;
               and
               trust
               him
               ,
               without
               whose
               Providence
               not
               a
               Sparrow
               falls
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               suffer
               joyfully
               the
               Spoying
               of
               our
               Goods
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               see
               meet
               ,
               as
               the
               Faithful
               of
               old
               did
               .
            
             
               If
               Friends
               should
               secure
               aforehand
               ,
               least
               a
               false
               Prophet
               should
               come
               ,
               or
               some
               Bablers
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               calls
               some
               ,
               (
               but
               he
               tells
               us
               not
               who
               he
               means
               of
               that
               he
               is
               making
               provision
               against
               )
               should
               come
               amongst
               us
               ,
               who
               might
               cause
               Fines
               to
               be
               imposed
               ,
               and
               produce
               Sufferings
               thereby
               :
               If
               this
               be
               justifiable
               ,
               as
               his
               Practice
               and
               talk
               implys
               ;
               then
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               instead
               of
               asking
               the
               Query
               ,
               might
               positively
               assert
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               consequently
               by
               this
               Argument
               ,
               Friends
               are
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               because
               it
               s
               not
               unlike
               (
               as
               there
               were
               false
               Prophets
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               saw
               such
               would
               come
               )
               but
               that
               false
               Prophets
               probably
               may
               be
               in
               our
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               Generations
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               then
               instead
               of
               taking
               notice
               of
               Christs
               saying
               ,
               
                 Take
                 no
                 care
                 ,
                 he
                 cloathes
                 the
                 Lilies
                 ,
                 and
                 feedech
                 the
                 Ravens
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               of
               the
               Apostle's
               saying
               ,
               
                 Make
                 no
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Argument
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               said
               ,
               
                 it
                 s
                 better
                 to
                 secure
              
               :
               And
               if
               the
               matter
               be
               thus
               ,
               why
               was
               it
               not
               intimated
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               in
               Christ
               and
               the
               Apostles
               dayes
               ,
               to
               secure
               from
               the
               spoylers
               ,
               lest
               such
               should
               come
               ?
               yea
               ,
               seeing
               they
               saw
               they
               would
               come
               ;
               and
               why
               did
               they
               ,
               or
               had
               they
               occasion
               to
               suffer
               the
               spoyling
               of
               their
               Goods
               joyfully
               ?
            
             
               And
               that
               Spirit
               in
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               because
               that
               accidentally
               a
               false
               Prophet
               may
               come
               amongst
               us
               ,
               would
               secure
               outward
               Estates
               ,
               lest
               Sufferings
               should
               come
               by
               reason
               of
               such
               ,
               &c.
               is
               the
               same
               that
               hath
               wrought
               in
               those
               Apostates
               from
               Truth
               ,
               that
               have
               absented
               from
               the
               Assemblies
               of
               Gods
               People
               ,
               who
               have
               commonly
               made
               a
               plea
               for
               their
               so
               doing
               ,
               because
               such
               or
               such
               came
               amongst
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               liked
               not
               ;
               and
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 its
                 better
                 to
                 secure
              
               ,
               because
               such
               there
               are
               whose
               Preaching
               he
               calls
               Babling
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               whom
               it
               may
               fall
               out
               that
               Sufferings
               might
               come
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 Master
                 ,
                 pitty
                 thy self
              
               ,
               and
               is
               shut
               out
               behind
               the
               Vail
               that
               they
               have
               drawn
               over
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               under
               which
               the
               Temptation
               enters
               ,
               that
               leads
               back
               into
               the
               flesh
               through
               Unbelief
               ,
               which
               the
               Lake
               is
               for
               that
               burns
               forever
               .
               Oh
               ,
               let
               them
               who
               love
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               that
               hath
               no
               end
               ,
               and
               desire
               the
               Riches
               that
               corrupt
               not
               ,
               laid
               up
               for
               the
               Faithful
               to
               God
               ,
               where
               Spoylers
               cannot
               come
               ,
               nor
               Thieves
               break
               through
               and
               steal
               ,
               beware
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Beast
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               thither
               again
               ;
               they
               that
               Runs
               may
               see
               it
               ,
               it
               bewrayeth
               it self
               in
               all
               its
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               on
               its
               own
               Ruin
               ;
               Blessed
               are
               they
               who
               fear
               God
               and
               love
               his
               Appearance
               .
            
             
             
               And
               as
               for
               that
               Reflection
               which
               
                 R.
                 W.
              
               casteth
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               upon
               the
               Occasion
               of
               James
               Nayler's
               fall
               ;
               he
               cautioning
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               lest
               they
               should
               become
               as
               bad
               as
               the
               old
               Apostates
               before
               them
               ,
               their
               Examples
               .
               Instancing
               amongst
               others
               ,
               James
               Nayler's
               darkened
               and
               hardned
               State
               ;
               by
               reason
               of
               which
               he
               became
               the
               Grief
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Stumbling
               Block
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               the
               hurting
               of
               many
               simple
               Ones
               ,
               and
               the
               utter
               undoing
               of
               some
               ,
               to
               the
               causing
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               became
               hardened
               thereby
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               make
               an
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               on
               this
               score
               ;
               because
               
                 James
                 Nayler
              
               came
               to
               be
               restored
               again
               .
            
             
               Surely
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               more
               Malice
               then
               Matter
               in
               this
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               who
               did
               no
               otherwise
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               then
               the
               holy
               Men
               of
               God
               have
               done
               ,
               who
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               who
               have
               left
               on
               Record
               
               Noah's
               
               David's
               ,
               
               Manasse's
               ,
               
               Peter's
               ,
               Fallings
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Caution
               to
               others
               ;
               and
               James
               Nayler's
               ,
               and
               others
               fall
               ,
               and
               cause
               of
               Reproach
               to
               Truth
               in
               this
               our
               day
               ,
               is
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Example
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               not
               hardened
               they
               might
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               ,
               lest
               at
               last
               it
               come
               to
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               happened
               to
               most
               of
               other
               Apostates
               ,
               to
               their
               Total
               Ruin
               ;
               and
               James
               Nayler's
               Restoration
               was
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Faithful
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               so
               would
               the
               Restoration
               of
               them
               be
               ;
               which
               hath
               been
               truely
               sought
               for
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               much
               concerning
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               thirteen
               Queries
               ,
               manifested
               to
               be
               smiting
               Accusations
               ;
               and
               so
               his
               Thirteen
               Lyes
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               have
               detected
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               of
               ,
               are
               wiped
               away
               ;
               the
               reward
               of
               the
               Slanderous
               wicked
               Work
               he
               hath
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               on
               that
               score
               ,
               to
               turn
               back
               upon
               his
               own
               Head
               :
            
             
               And
               that
               they
               are
               False
               and
               Malicious
               ,
               it
               s
               plainly
               demonstrated
               to
               every
               Eye
               ;
               that
               's
               single
               to
               God
               (
               without
               prejudice
               or
               watching
               for
               evil
               against
               the
               Innocent
               )
               that
               may
               have
               occasion
               to
               inspect
               the
               same
               ,
               together
               with
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               thereunto
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               denyed
               them
               all
               as
               False
               and
               Malicious
               ,
               and
               not
               touching
               him
               ;
               to
               which
               Answer
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               undertaking
               to
               Rejoyn
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               prove
               the
               Accusations
               alledged
               by
               him
               ,
               falls
               totally
               short
               in
               the
               matter
               thereof
               ;
               and
               all
               his
               Evasions
               Pervertings
               and
               drawing
               his
               false
               Inferences
               upon
               George
               Fox's
               innocent
               and
               plain
               Words
               ,
               doth
               not
               serve
               his
               turn
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               upright
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               out
               any
               matter
               of
               Fact
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Answer
               to
               his
               Rejoynder
               here
               inserted
               plainly
               demonstrateth
               ;
               and
               so
               leaves
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               detected
               as
               a
               Treacherous
               Man
               to
               his
               Principle
               ,
               and
               his
               first
               love
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               unity
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               a
               false
               malicious
               Accuser
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               a
               shame
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               not
               fit
               for
               human
               Societies
               ;
               whom
               the
               Lord
               will
               recken
               with
               for
               all
               ,
               in
               a
               day
               that
               hasteneth
               on
               ,
               which
               he
               cannot
               evade
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               not
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Thirteen
               Queries
               and
               smiting
               Accusations
               against
               
                 G.
                 Fox
              
               ;
               but
               ,
               raising
               up
               more
               matter
               on
               the
               same
               score
               ,
               goes
               on
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 Now
                 I
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 what
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 sayes
                 to
                 my
                 Query
              
               ,
               [
               Note
               ,
               It
               s
               inserted
               in
               his
               Paper
               of
               smiting
               Queries
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               gave
               Answer
               to
               ]
               viz.
               
                 Whether
                 thou
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 didst
                 not
                 advise
              
               Nathaniel
               Cripps
               ,
               
                 to
                 buy
                 off
                 his
              
               Tythes
               ,
               
                 both
                 of
                 Priest
                 and
                 Impropriator
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 bring
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
              
               Nathaniel
               Cripps
               
                 that
                 thou
                 so
                 did
              
               .
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               This
               is
               an
               high
               charge
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               were
               ,
               it
               s
               expected
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               make
               good
               proof
               thereof
               ,
               more
               especially
               seeing
               ,
               that
               contrary
               to
               all
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               he
               hath
               been
               concerned
               in
               the
               publication
               thereof
               ,
               as
               said
               before
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               for
               proof
               of
               this
               smiting
               charge
               ,
               repeats
               some
               part
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               ,
               which
               he
               thinks
               may
               most
               help
               his
               Design
               in
               this
               matters
               ,
               viz.
               —
               
                 But
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 buy
                 his
              
               Tythes
               ,
               
                 he
                 doth
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 sparing
                 to
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 me
              
               —
               And
               what
               can
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               make
               of
               this
               ,
               for
               its
               a
               flat
               denial
               of
               the
               Charge
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               but
               an
               opportunity
               to
               look
               over
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               ,
               which
               demonstrates
               the
               sincere
               Exercise
               (
               no
               way
               condemnable
               )
               that
               he
               had
               with
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               plainly
               seen
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               as
               clear
               of
               any
               matter
               of
               evil
               fact
               ,
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               this
               Charge
               ,
               as
               a
               Sucking
               Child
               ;
               which
               said
               Answer
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               detects
               not
               any
               further
               then
               the
               following
               Words
               by
               him
               recited
               out
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               thereunto
               may
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 this
                 Spirit
                 made
                 some
                 like
                 Devils
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 mattered
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 blemish
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 sought
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 both
                 Spiritually
                 and
                 Temporally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               prove
               his
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               maliciously
               from
               these
               Words
               infers
               thus
               ;
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 reasonably
              
               ,
               said
               He
               ,
               
                 supposed
                 that
              
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 temporal
                 good
                 of
              
               Nathaniel
               Cripps
               ,
               
                 might
                 Advise
                 him
                 to
                 buy
                 his
                 Tythes
                 .
              
               Now
               consider
               ,
               is
               this
               manner
               of
               Work
               any
               way
               beseeming
               a
               Christian
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               is
               this
               sufficient
               proof
               to
               detect
               an
               Elder
               upon
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               it
               helps
               to
               manifest
               William
               Rogers's
               Spirit
               ,
               who
               it
               seems
               would
               measure
               others
               by
               himself
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               good
               Advice
               to
               Advise
               Friends
               to
               buy
               off
               their
               Tythes
               ,
               to
               avoid
               Sufferings
               thereby
               ,
               like
               the
               Advice
               he
               gave
               himself
               to
               save
               his
               Goods
               from
               the
               Spoilers
               ,
               by
               selling
               them
               ,
               or
               making
               them
               over
               to
               his
               Servants
               :
               If
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               think
               that
               with
               respect
               to
               ones
               Temporal
               Good
               ,
               this
               kind
               of
               Counsel
               were
               best
               to
               be
               given
               and
               taken
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               is
               not
               of
               such
               a
               Mind
               or
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               were
               not
               full
               of
               Perjudice
               and
               watching
               for
               Evil
               ,
               that
               blinds
               his
               Eye
               ,
               and
               eats
               out
               the
               good
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               see
               by
               George
               Fox's
               Epistle
               to
               Friends
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Query
               ,
               That
               to
               be
               Faithful
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               trust
               him
               with
               our
               All
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               way
               to
               do
               well
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Temporal
               things
               ,
               as
               to
               Blessings
               from
               God
               therein
               ,
               and
               a
               sincere
               upright
               Man
               would
               have
               said
               ,
               on
               George
               Fox's
               Account
               ,
               considering
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Testimony
               born
               ,
               and
               his
               usual
               Exhortation
               accordingly
               ;
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 he
                 bore
                 to
              
               Nathaniel
               Cripps
               ,
               
                 both
                 Spiritually
                 and
                 Temporally
                 ,
                 its
                 probable
                 he
                 would
                 Advise
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 to
                 Truth
                 and
                 his
                 Testimony
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 God
                 with
                 all
              
               ;
               that
               love
               which
               thinks
               no
               Evil
               would
               have
               made
               this
               Construction
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               to
               him
               :
               It
               s
               plain
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               yet
               done
               nothing
               with
               respect
               to
               prove
               the
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               alledged
               on
               this
               score
               ,
               he
               hath
               only
               thereby
               manifested
               his
               own
               folly
               ,
               and
               what
               Spirit
               he
               is
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               said
               all
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               Proof
               he
               confesseth
               that
               the
               Import
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               is
               a
               denial
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 needful
                 ,
                 here
                 to
                 recite
                 not
                 only
              
               Nathaniel
               Cripps
               
                 his
                 Certificate
                 and
                 Testimony
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
              
               Robert
               Arch
               
                 in
                 Relation
                 to
              
               George
               Fox's
               
                 advising
                 him
                 also
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Buying
                 of
                 his
                 Tythes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               his
               Certificate
               is
               as
               followeth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               THis
               is
               to
               certifie
               all
               whom
               it
               may
               concern
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               being
               several
               Years
               past
               at
               my
               House
               ,
               as
               he
               and
               I
               was
               speaking
               together
               concerning
               the
               payment
               of
               Tythes
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               that
               in
               the
               Parish
               where
               I
               dwelt
               there
               was
               〈◊〉
               a
               Priest
               and
               an
               Impropriator
               ,
               
               and
               that
               both
               of
               them
               claim
               Tythes
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               and
               amongst
               our
               Discourse
               that
               we
               had
               there
               about
               it
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               advised
               me
               to
               purchase
               the
               Tythe
               of
               them
               ;
               this
               he
               spoke
               in
               Love
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               took
               it
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               will
               prosecute
               others
               for
               such
               things
               whereof
               he
               is
               more
               guilty
               himself
               ,
               he
               will
               much
               loose
               his
               Honour
               and
               hardly
               ever
               recover
               it
               again
               ;
               This
               I
               thought
               fit
               ,
               (
               and
               indeed
               bound
               )
               to
               certifie
               ,
               whereunto
               I
               subscribe
               my
               Name
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 23
                 of
                 11th
                 Month
                 1677.
                 
              
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
            
          
           
             
               Answer
               ,
               This
               Certificate
               ,
               although
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               some
               weight
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               watcheth
               for
               Evil
               against
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               Yet
               with
               respect
               to
               many
               considerable
               Circumstances
               ,
               that
               very
               remarkably
               appertain
               to
               it
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               inward
               sence
               that
               lives
               upon
               our
               Souls
               in
               Relation
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               clearness
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               we
               cannot
               but
               signifie
               that
               we
               cannot
               give
               any
               credit
               to
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               Because
               it
               cannot
               be
               reasonably
               gathered
               ,
               why
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               who
               is
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               found
               a
               Man
               of
               great
               Integrity
               of
               Heart
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               and
               other
               his
               Testimonies
               for
               Truth
               ,
               without
               ever
               being
               Impeached
               by
               any
               of
               the
               upright
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               ever
               we
               have
               yet
               heard
               of
               ,
               although
               the
               Disobedient
               ,
               and
               Unfaithful
               ,
               that
               backslde
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               have
               been
               ever
               running
               upon
               him
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               we
               say
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               should
               advise
               any
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               we
               see
               not
               ,
               It
               being
               so
               far
               below
               his
               known
               Integrity
               ;
               as
               also
               far
               Remote
               from
               his
               frequent
               Advice
               to
               his
               dearest
               Friends
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               as
               much
               as
               that
               he
               that
               stands
               approved
               in
               the
               Conscience
               of
               the
               upright
               to
               God
               ,
               gives
               a
               plain
               ,
               sincere
               and
               positive
               denial
               thereof
               .
               Thirdly
               It
               being
               alledged
               in
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               by
               one
               that
               was
               not
               Faithful
               himself
               to
               God
               in
               that
               Testimony
               ,
               having
               as
               we
               understand
               payed
               the
               Impropriator
               his
               Tythes
               all
               along
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               excuseable
               himself
               in
               God's
               sight
               touching
               that
               matter
               ;
               all
               which
               being
               weighed
               in
               the
               equal
               Ballance
               ,
               and
               just
               Measure
               we
               would
               give
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               we
               have
               sufficient
               ground
               in
               our selves
               to
               believe
               the
               one
               rather
               then
               the
               other
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               what
               occasion
               was
               there
               for
               this
               Advice
               ,
               being
               he
               declared
               it
               was
               his
               Judgment
               to
               pay
               the
               Impropriator
               his
               Tythes
               ?
               And
               to
               advise
               him
               to
               buy
               off
               the
               Priests
               Tythes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               do
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               knowing
               well
               enough
               ,
               that
               those
               were
               not
               to
               be
               bought
               ,
               the
               Priest
               having
               no
               state
               of
               Inheritance
               therein
               ,
               but
               at
               longest
               during
               Life
               ,
               or
               his
               enjoying
               of
               the
               Benefit
               that
               the
               Tythes
               belonged
               to
               ;
               therefore
               it
               s
               plain
               here
               is
               Confusion
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               Certificate
               very
               inconsistant
               with
               it self
               .
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               also
               being
               under
               a
               jumble
               in
               his
               own
               Mind
               about
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               not
               seeing
               the
               evil
               of
               paying
               the
               Impropriator
               his
               Tythes
               ,
               might
               easily
               mis-apprehend
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               in
               the
               Discourse
               which
               it
               appears
               they
               had
               touching
               such
               things
               ,
               his
               old
               Age
               also
               being
               considered
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               the
               said
               Discourse
               ,
               nigh
               Twenty
               Years
               before
               the
               aforefaid
               Certificate
               (
               as
               we
               understand
               )
               was
               given
               forth
               by
               him
               ;
               his
               Remembrance
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               relating
               to
               it
               ,
               might
               easily
               fail
               him
               ,
               and
               leave
               him
               under
               on
               incapacity
               of
               giving
               a
               just
               Relation
               concerning
               it
               :
               This
               is
               the
               most
               charitable
               Construction
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               give
               of
               what
               relates
               to
               him
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               enclined
               rather
               to
               take
               hold
               on
               ,
               then
               to
               render
               him
               one
               that
               would
               wickedly
               bely
               the
               Innocent
               on
               purpose
               ,
               although
               he
               leaves
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               of
               suspition
               ,
               by
               making
               himself
               a
               Party
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 an
                 Accuser
              
               ,
               as
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               his
               Certificate
               doth
               Import
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               case
               much
               worse
               ,
               in
               
               relation
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               understand
               ,
               that
               ever
               before
               he
               gave
               forth
               this
               certificate
               and
               smiting
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               he
               did
               discourse
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               about
               it
               ,
               to
               inform
               himself
               concerning
               it
               ,
               where
               the
               Mistake
               might
               lye
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               see
               ,
               if
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               had
               been
               faulty
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               what
               satisfaction
               he
               would
               have
               given
               him
               and
               the
               Truth
               ,
               before
               he
               came
               to
               be
               so
               publickly
               informed
               against
               ,
               and
               judged
               ,
               nor
               that
               ever
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               told
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               what
               he
               intended
               to
               do
               concerning
               the
               same
               :
               And
               that
               which
               we
               would
               ask
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               ,
               whether
               ever
               he
               had
               the
               Examination
               of
               this
               matter
               (
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               rule
               of
               Justice
               before
               Judgment
               be
               given
               )
               betwixt
               them
               Face
               to
               Face
               ,
               and
               the
               Accused
               to
               have
               Liberty
               to
               Answer
               for
               himself
               ?
               did
               he
               examine
               all
               the
               Circumstances
               ,
               that
               might
               relate
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               alter
               the
               case
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               clear
               understanding
               of
               the
               matter
               before
               the
               Judgment
               was
               given
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               Record
               by
               him
               to
               posterity
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               very
               remarkable
               saying
               of
               one
               —
               
                 He
                 that
                 shall
                 Judge
                 and
                 Determine
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 Party
                 being
                 not
                 heard
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 shall
                 Judge
                 aright
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Just
                 Judge
                 ,
              
               meaning
               if
               the
               Judgment
               do
               not
               go
               against
               him
               that
               is
               heard
               .
               And
               this
               also
               may
               be
               pertinently
               observed
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Gospel
               allowance
               ,
               hath
               received
               an
               Accusation
               against
               an
               Elder
               upon
               one
               single
               Evidence
               with
               respect
               to
               time
               ,
               place
               and
               occasion
               ,
               and
               given
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               in
               Print
               to
               remain
               on
               Record
               to
               Posterity
               :
               We
               might
               insert
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               to
               this
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               which
               would
               clearly
               demonstrate
               ,
               his
               Innocency
               therein
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               of
               that
               Discourse
               betwxt
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               and
               him
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               words
               that
               passed
               betwixt
               them
               concerning
               it
               which
               are
               not
               yet
               denied
               ,
               though
               the
               Manuscript
               hath
               been
               abroad
               two
               Years
               time
               ,
               which
               plainly
               makes
               out
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               ground
               for
               any
               such
               Accusation
               to
               be
               made
               against
               him
               or
               the
               Account
               thereof
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               being
               inserted
               in
               the
               Treatise
               formerly
               made
               mention
               of
               ,
               subscribed
               by
               
                 Ellis
                 Hookes
              
               ;
               together
               with
               a
               full
               and
               pertinent
               Answer
               to
               this
               matter
               relating
               to
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               ;
               we
               shall
               not
               again
               insert
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               the
               said
               Treatise
               in
               Print
               ,
               being
               an
               Answer
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               
                 Christian
                 Quaker
              
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               in
               Manuscript
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               
                 smiting
                 Queries
              
               ,
               of
               which
               this
               was
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               aforementioned
               
                 Robert
                 Arch
              
               his
               Certificate
               is
               as
               followeth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               GEorge
               Fox
               being
               at
               my
               House
               (
               as
               I
               remember
               it
               was
               at
               the
               time
               when
               he
               came
               to
               set
               up
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterty
               Meetings
               )
               and
               there
               being
               several
               Writings
               or
               Epistles
               read
               of
               Georges
               ,
               which
               were
               as
               Instructions
               to
               Friends
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               in
               their
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               was
               written
               ,
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               That
               such
               Friends
               as
               did
               pay
               Tythes
               should
               be
               Exhorted
               or
               Admonished
               ,
               which
               I
               took
               notice
               of
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               had
               a
               convenient
               opportunity
               ,
               when
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               in
               my
               Garden
               ,
               I
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               there
               were
               two
               or
               three
               Priests
               ,
               and
               two
               Impropriators
               ,
               did
               claim
               Tythes
               of
               me
               ,
               or
               of
               my
               Land
               ;
               but
               unto
               the
               Priest
               I
               had
               never
               paid
               any
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Impropriators
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               much
               contend
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               did
               suffer
               them
               to
               take
               the
               Tythes
               ;
               said
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               me
               ,
               
                 Canst
                 not
                 thou
                 buy
                 it
                 ?
                 Buy
                 it
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ;
               I
               answered
               that
               I
               did
               look
               upon
               it
               no
               odds
               or
               difference
               between
               paying
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               buying
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               what
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               then
               say
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               took
               it
               was
               in
               tenderness
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               so
               I
               belive
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               
                 Burton-hill
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 the
                 11th
                 Month
                 1677.
                 
              
               
                 Robert
                 Arch.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Answer
               ,
               What
               credit
               this
               Certificate
               shall
               have
               in
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Wise
               and
               Faithful
               to
               God
               we
               see
               not
               ,
               and
               we
               can
               commit
               the
               same
               to
               such
               to
               be
               weighed
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Arch
              
               signifies
               ,
               That
               one
               time
               when
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               remembers
               it
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               he
               was
               concerned
               in
               setting
               up
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               some
               Papers
               or
               Epistles
               ,
               as
               Instructions
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ,
               was
               read
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               had
               given
               forth
               ,
               
                 In
                 which
                 their
                 was
                 Written
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Friends
                 as
                 did
                 pay
              
               Tythes
               
                 should
                 be
                 Exhorted
                 or
                 Admonished
              
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               was
               it
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               advised
               him
               to
               buy
               his
               Tythes
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               this
               matter
               laid
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               should
               be
               his
               Advise
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               remote
               from
               his
               known
               Testimony
               and
               Practice
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               Faithful
               Man
               in
               the
               Nation
               ,
               we
               believe
               ,
               will
               give
               any
               credit
               to
               it
               :
               Besides
               ,
               can
               any
               think
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               be
               so
               Indiscreet
               and
               Inconsistant
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Papers
               of
               Directions
               and
               Advise
               ,
               as
               to
               order
               such
               his
               Papers
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               Friends
               to
               be
               advised
               to
               practice
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               forth-with
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               (
               if
               this
               were
               true
               concerning
               him
               )
               to
               throw
               down
               what
               he
               seemed
               to
               build
               up
               ;
               this
               were
               such
               Confusion
               as
               we
               never
               heard
               spoken
               of
               him
               from
               any
               faithful
               Man
               ,
               or
               could
               it
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               any
               Work
               begun
               on
               this
               wise
               could
               ever
               cone
               to
               ought
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               advise
               him
               to
               buy
               off
               the
               Priests
               Tythes
               ,
               is
               a
               ridiculous
               thing
               to
               Charge
               him
               with
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               colour
               for
               it
               ,
               being
               the
               Priest
               hath
               them
               not
               to
               sell
               ;
               and
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Arch
              
               ,
               (
               his
               two
               Informers
               )
               in
               two
               several
               Countries
               ,
               could
               prove
               it
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               at
               any
               time
               declared
               it
               to
               be
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               
                 That
                 Impropriators
                 Tythes
                 in
                 this
                 Gospel
                 Dispensation
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               the
               two
               Informers
               have
               declared
               it
               to
               be
               theirs
               )
               it
               were
               something
               to
               the
               matter
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               that
               we
               say
               ,
               His
               many
               Writings
               and
               Testimonies
               have
               been
               very
               publickly
               as
               well
               as
               privately
               against
               Tythes
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               his
               said
               Paper
               of
               Direction
               touching
               that
               Case
               hath
               that
               general
               tendency
               in
               it
               ,
               without
               any
               exception
               :
               Upon
               all
               which
               Considerations
               it
               can
               never
               be
               supposed
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               would
               give
               forth
               such
               Advise
               ;
               but
               that
               this
               Mans
               Darkness
               ,
               through
               his
               Unfaithfulness
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Tythes
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               being
               such
               ,
               in
               Charity
               we
               may
               suppose
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               been
               under
               a
               great
               mistake
               in
               himself
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               either
               gross
               Wickedness
               or
               Forgetfulness
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               that
               caused
               him
               thus
               to
               insert
               in
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               real
               cause
               by
               him
               given
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               far
               inconfistant
               with
               his
               Integrity
               and
               Nobility
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               readiness
               to
               lay
               down
               for
               his
               Testimony
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               whatever
               might
               be
               otherwise
               dear
               to
               him
               ;
               therefore
               what
               reason
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               have
               to
               advise
               these
               two
               unfaithful
               Men
               thus
               ,
               or
               what
               occasion
               either
               ,
               (
               seeing
               it
               was
               their
               Principle
               or
               Practice
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               professed
               Testimony
               and
               Life
               ,
               as
               Thousands
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               and
               other
               Nations
               will
               evidence
               )
               for
               our
               own
               parts
               we
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               yet
               to
               Learn
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               sorry
               that
               these
               two
               Men
               should
               do
               so
               unehristianly
               with
               themselves
               and
               their
               Friend
               that
               wished
               them
               well
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               let
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               know
               (
               before
               they
               iutended
               to
               give
               forth
               such
               Charges
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               such
               a
               professed
               and
               openly
               declared
               Enemy
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               Order
               )
               what
               they
               were
               about
               to
               do
               ;
               this
               manifested
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               great
               Weakness
               as
               to
               Truth
               ,
               that
               was
               less
               enclined
               to
               obey
               and
               serve
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               their
               Testimony
               clear
               therein
               ,
               then
               to
               gratifie
               such
               
               a
               watching
               for
               Evil
               ,
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               appeared
               in
               ,
               to
               get
               something
               any
               way
               to
               smite
               and
               accuse
               withal
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               it
               was
               very
               pertinently
               Queried
               ,
               in
               the
               Treatise
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Accuser
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               We
               desire
               to
               know
               who
               it
               was
               that
               desire
               these
               two
               Certificates
               from
               these
               two
               Men
               in
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               whether
               they
               ever
               intended
               or
               expected
               that
               they
               should
               be
               put
               forth
               against
               him
               in
               Print
               ?
               or
               whether
               they
               were
               not
               subtilly
               drawn
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               as
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               that
               matter
               have
               not
               betrayed
               them
               therein
               ?
               For
               as
               we
               understand
               two
               publick
               Friends
               asked
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               ,
               Whether
               it
               was
               his
               Advise
               and
               Consent
               ,
               that
               his
               said
               Certificate
               ,
               concerning
               George
               Fox's
               advising
               him
               to
               buy
               his
               Tythes
               Twenty
               Years
               ago
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               use
               of
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ?
               or
               whether
               he
               gave
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               any
               order
               to
               publish
               the
               same
               in
               Manufcript
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               do
               ?
               and
               whether
               he
               did
               not
               say
               in
               Answer
               ,
               
                 No
                 sure
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 no
                 such
                 advise
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 order
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 spread
                 it
                 further
                 then
                 to
                 produce
                 it
                 at
              
               Bristol
               ,
               
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 occasion
                 ,
                 when
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 went
                 down
                 thither
              
               ,
               &c.
               
                 not
                 expecting
                 it
                 should
                 go
                 any
                 futher
                 .
              
               We
               further
               desire
               that
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Cripps
              
               and
               
                 Robert
                 Arch
              
               be
               minded
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               not
               bound
               in
               Conscience
               to
               bear
               a
               Testimony
               against
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               for
               his
               treacherous
               unbrotherly
               dealing
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               have
               brought
               such
               an
               Accusation
               against
               an
               Elder
               and
               Antient
               in
               Truth
               on
               their
               score
               ,
               and
               not
               first
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               given
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               the
               priviledge
               of
               an
               Elder
               ,
               or
               a
               Brother
               in
               relation
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               as
               the
               Truth
               and
               Christian
               Society
               necessarily
               requires
               .
            
             
               William
               Rogers
               
                 in
                 his
                 Rejoynder
                 to
              
               George
               Fox's
               
                 Reply
                 saith
              
               ,
               Now
               it
               remains
               that
               I
               say
               somthing
               concerning
               George
               Fox's
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               in
               Broad-Mead
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               remember
               how
               that
               we
               made
               mention
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Epistle
               to
               Frlends
               ,
               relating
               to
               advise
               to
               Friends
               to
               be
               faithful
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ;
               with
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               being
               touched
               and
               grieved
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               made
               away
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               personal
               visible
               Estate
               to
               his
               Servant
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               reach
               ,
               in
               his
               Answer
               of
               Smiting
               Queries
               (
               also
               made
               mention
               of
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               Reply
               )
               said
               —
               
                 This
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 much
                 better
                 have
                 become
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
              
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 if
                 when
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 came
                 up
                 one
                 pair
                 of
                 Stairs
                 into
                 our
                 Meeting-Rome
                 in
              
               Broad-Mead
               ,
               
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 speaking
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Spirit
                 (
                 which
                 some
                 may
                 call
                 distrustful
                 and
                 disparing
                 )
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 to
                 step
                 down
                 and
                 hasten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 once
                 did
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               this
               smiting
               Accusation
               (
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               utterly
               denieth
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               Answer
               may
               be
               seen
               )
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               asserts
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               as
               he
               saith
               .
            
             
               Now
               of
               what
               force
               this
               his
               own
               evidence
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               is
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               judged
               ,
               considering
               what
               a
               spirit
               all
               along
               he
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               to
               be
               of
               ,
               full
               of
               Envy
               and
               watching
               for
               Evil
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               caluminate
               and
               asperse
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               as
               the
               many
               Accusations
               upon
               this
               pittiful
               insufficient
               Evidence
               brought
               in
               ,
               do
               demonstrate
               ;
               but
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               he
               saith
               ,
               His
               Eyes
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               ,
               were
               Witnesses
               ;
               upon
               George
               Fox's
               denial
               thereof
               ,
               (
               amongst
               all
               the
               other
               before
               mentioned
               )
               he
               hath
               brought
               and
               published
               in
               Print
               several
               Certificates
               to
               prove
               the
               aforesaid
               matter
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               insert
               ;
               with
               what
               Observations
               we
               have
               made
               thereupon
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               first
               Certificate
               .
            
             
               
                 WE
                 do
                 cerifie
                 hereby
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 Meeting
                 in
                 Broad-Mead
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 Persecution
                 attended
                 Friends
                 in
                 their
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 Meeting
                 
                   George
                   Fox
                
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 spoke
                 in
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 at
                 a
                 back
                 pair
                 of
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 Meeting
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Goldney
                 ,
                 Mary
                 North
                 ,
                 Ann
                 Day
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Upon
               this
               Certificate
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               here
               is
               not
               one
               Word
               of
               〈◊〉
               coming
               up
               one
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               nor
               of
               his
               leaving
               speaking
               ,
               as
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               inserted
               in
               the
               Charge
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               had
               been
               proved
               had
               been
               material
               Evidence
               according
               to
               the
               Charge
               as
               the
               leading
               cause
               that
               might
               have
               produced
               such
               an
               effect
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               back
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               made
               mention
               of
               ,
               Eight
               and
               Twenty
               Friends
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               who
               have
               certified
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               (
               the
               substance
               whereof
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               insert
               )
               do
               affirm
               under
               their
               Hands
               ,
               That
               both
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               were
               common
               for
               Friends
               to
               go
               up
               and
               down
               at
               ,
               and
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               known
               to
               come
               up
               and
               down
               also
               one
               and
               the
               same
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               into
               the
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               whether
               these
               Certifiers
               have
               demeaned
               〈◊〉
               like
               Gods
               People
               ,
               of
               a
               tender
               Christian
               Spirit
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               noted
               ,
               in
               that
               we
               cannot
               hear
               ,
               that
               ever
               any
               of
               them
               dealt
               with
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               till
               they
               put
               this
               Certificate
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               a
               known
               Enemy
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               after
               his
               precious
               Life
               ,
               although
               probably
               they
               had
               ten
               Years
               time
               to
               have
               taken
               the
               oppertunity
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               whether
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Certificate
               doth
               not
               demonstrate
               of
               what
               Spirit
               they
               are
               ,
               by
               these
               Words
               —
               
                 And
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 .
              
               Doth
               not
               this
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               clearly
               demonstrate
               a
               Spirit
               to
               be
               in
               them
               that
               watcheth
               for
               Evil
               ,
               and
               is
               void
               of
               all
               Christian
               Charity
               ,
               which
               the
               Honest
               and
               Unprejudiced
               retains
               ,
               and
               do
               clearly
               discern
               them
               to
               be
               of
               party
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               malicious
               Smiting
               was
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               their
               Charge
               aggravated
               with
               giving
               their
               Sence
               and
               Judgment
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Evidence
               is
               false
               ,
               and
               Belief
               erronious
               ,
               we
               have
               ground
               to
               believe
               from
               a
               Testimony
               in
               our selves
               ,
               confirmed
               by
               a
               certain
               knowledge
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Integrity
               to
               God
               in
               his
               Testimony
               and
               Practice
               ,
               far
               remote
               from
               such
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               himself
               confessed
               to
               his
               own
               creeping
               Work
               )
               confirmed
               also
               we
               are
               belief
               concerning
               him
               ,
               against
               William
               Rogers's
               smiting
               Charge
               ,
               and
               this
               Certifieate
               also
               ,
               from
               the
               Testimony
               of
               the
               forementioned
               Twenty
               eight
               Persons
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               we
               may
               speak
               of
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 just
                 occasion
                 given
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Charge
                 as
              
               VVilliam
               Rogers
               
                 hath
                 so
                 wickedly
                 aspersed
                 him
                 with
                 .
              
               If
               we
               should
               give
               a
               relation
               who
               these
               Certifiers
               are
               ,
               it
               would
               abundently
               abate
               the
               force
               of
               the
               the
               matter
               they
               have
               brought
               forth
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               any
               occasion
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               
               observable
               Circumstances
               materially
               to
               be
               noted
               on
               the
               account
               of
               what
               they
               have
               said
               ,
               do
               testifie
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Malice
               and
               Prejudice
               in
               the
               Ground
               ,
               as
               the
               Innocent
               cannot
               but
               see
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               next
               Certificate
               .
            
             
               TO
               this
               Testimony
               
                 (
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 meaning
                 what
                 the
                 other
                 have
                 said
                 )
              
               I
               also
               can
               bear
               Witness
               ,
               with
               this
               further
               addition
               ,
               viz.
               That
               after
               he
               stept
               down
               from
               the
               place
               he
               stood
               upon
               ,
               and
               was
               departing
               ,
               some
               Friends
               were
               moving
               to
               go
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               perceiving
               (
               as
               I
               took
               it
               )
               said
               ,
               holding
               out
               his
               Hand
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 Keep
                 your
                 Meetings
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Meeting
               continued
               a
               considerable
               time
               longer
               ,
               after
               his
               departure
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 James
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Answer
               ,
               Upon
               this
               also
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               here
               is
               no
               Evidence
               given
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               Charge
               ,
               nor
               no
               Proof
               made
               touching
               any
               Persecutors
               coming
               up
               whilst
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               speaking
               ,
               neither
               that
               on
               a
               sudden
               he
               left
               speaking
               ,
               and
               stept
               down
               ,
               nor
               any
               Persecutors
               spoken
               of
               that
               came
               at
               that
               Meeting
               that
               these
               two
               Certificates
               relate
               to
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               Mans
               unchristian
               like
               belief
               (
               void
               of
               that
               Charity
               that
               thinks
               no
               Evil
               ,
               nor
               watcheth
               for
               it
               )
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               went
               out
               to
               avoid
               being
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               manifesteth
               a
               prejudiced
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               an
               evil
               Mind
               that
               seeketh
               occasion
               against
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               and
               Sufferings
               all
               along
               ,
               fince
               the
               Lord
               gave
               him
               a
               Testimony
               to
               bear
               for
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               manifests
               the
               fallacy
               of
               William
               James's
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               is
               plain
               Accusation
               upon
               the
               slender
               evidence
               of
               his
               own
               belief
               ;
               neither
               doth
               he
               demonstrate
               (
               which
               were
               material
               to
               a
               Charge
               )
               how
               long
               it
               was
               betwixt
               the
               Crime
               which
               he
               chargeth
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               ,
               &
               the
               time
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               forth
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               :
               And
               did
               
                 William
                 James
              
               deal
               with
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               duing
               the
               said
               time
               in
               relation
               to
               it
               ,
               before
               he
               put
               it
               into
               William
               Rogers's
               Hands
               to
               be
               published
               in
               Print
               against
               him
               ?
               And
               did
               ever
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               take
               the
               Accuser
               and
               the
               Accused
               Face
               to
               Face
               to
               examine
               the
               matter
               ,
               〈◊〉
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               according
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               published
               such
               a
               Judgment
               against
               him
               to
               Posterity
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ?
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               William
               James's
               saying
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               say
               to
               Friends
               when
               he
               was
               going
               away
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 Keep
                 your
                 Meetings
              
               ;
               this
               signifies
               nothing
               as
               to
               proof
               of
               the
               Charge
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               away
               to
               avoid
               being
               taking
               Prisoner
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               intended
               that
               the
               said
               Meeting
               should
               have
               continued
               longer
               ;
               for
               being
               spoken
               in
               the
               plural
               Number
               it
               must
               not
               relate
               to
               that
               particular
               Meeting
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               Friends
               Meetings
               more
               generally
               ;
               and
               many
               Hnndreds
               (
               we
               believe
               )
               will
               testifie
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               said
               on
               that
               wise
               at
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               many
               Meetings
               ,
               (
               when
               no
               Persecution
               hath
               attended
               them
               )
               in
               an
               Exhortation
               that
               many
               have
               been
               comforted
               in
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               occasion
               might
               he
               then
               have
               for
               such
               an
               Advise
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               frequent
               with
               him
               to
               give
               )
               because
               that
               Persecution
               in
               those
               days
               attended
               Friends
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               surely
               if
               this
               Man
               had
               been
               of
               a
               right
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               single
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               had
               had
               regard
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Repute
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               aggravated
               the
               force
               of
               his
               Evidence
               against
               an
               Elder
               (
               and
               an
               arraigned
               innocent
               Person
               ,
               through
               William
               Rogers's
               wicked
               murtherous
               Spirit
               )
               with
               what
               Circumstances
               relating
               to
               Charge
               ,
               he
               could
               
               any
               way
               do
               it
               ;
               let
               him
               beware
               least
               the
               Lord
               lay
               that
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               be
               much
               less
               able
               to
               acquit
               himself
               of
               ,
               then
               he
               whom
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               he
               too
               have
               set
               themselves
               against
               .
            
          
           
             
               Here
               follows
               another
               Certificate
               to
               prove
               William
               Rogers's
               malicious
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               .
            
             
               I
               Do
               remember
               ,
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               aforesaid
               ,
               before
               the
               Meeting
               broke
               up
               ,
               or
               Friends
               departed
               ;
               and
               at
               that
               time
               Friends
               were
               attended
               with
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               departing
               he
               said
               to
               Friends
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 your
                 Meetings
              
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               believe
               his
               so
               departing
               was
               to
               save
               himself
               from
               being
               taken
               by
               the
               Persecutors
               .
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Day
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               To
               this
               we
               say
               ,
               It
               s
               observable
               that
               this
               Evidence
               is
               no
               proof
               answerable
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               Charge
               ,
               and
               doth
               bespeak
               abundantly
               more
               Prejudice
               and
               Malice
               then
               any
               Christian
               Love
               or
               Charity
               ,
               and
               doth
               produce
               no
               repute
               to
               the
               Author
               thereof
               ,
               amongst
               Gods
               faithful
               People
               ,
               or
               amongst
               sober
               Men
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               is
               no
               Evidence
               at
               all
               to
               the
               matter
               in
               Charge
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               not
               a
               word
               of
               any
               Persecutors
               coming
               up
               the
               Stairs
               whilst
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               speaking
               ,
               or
               of
               George
               Fox's
               leaving
               of
               speaking
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               hastening
               away
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               it
               is
               matter
               of
               Charge
               from
               himself
               ,
               grounded
               upon
               his
               own
               belief
               (
               like
               William
               Rogers's
               Evidence
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 ture
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 I
                 firmly
                 believe
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 probable
                 so
              
               :
               And
               as
               to
               George
               Fox's
               saying
               ,
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 keep
                 your
                 Meetings
              
               (
               that
               's
               Answered
               before
               (
               in
               the
               Answer
               to
               the
               other
               Certificate
               )
               satisfactorily
               to
               such
               as
               are
               of
               an
               honest
               Mind
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               as
               to
               proof
               to
               his
               Charge
               against
               the
               Innocent
               is
               yet
               in
               the
               foyl
               ,
               and
               makes
               his
               Works
               ,
               and
               theirs
               also
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               ,
               ridiculous
               in
               the
               Eyes
               of
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               ,
               who
               cannot
               but
               be
               ashamed
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Work
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
               Here
               is
               yet
               one
               more
               that
               appears
               to
               his
               shame
               ,
               in
               abetting
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               malicious
               detestable
               Work
               ,
               his
               Words
               are
               as
               followeth
            
             
               I
               Do
               on
               the
               occasion
               aforesaid
               declare
               ,
               that
               I
               remember
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               aforementioned
               ,
               a
               considerable
               time
               before
               the
               Meeting
               broke
               up
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               Friends
               were
               attended
               with
               Persecution
               ;
               I
               do
               also
               remember
               that
               mine
               Vnele
               
                 Dennis
                 Hollister
              
               did
               acquaint
               me
               ,
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               did
               advise
               him
               to
               absent
               himself
               from
               Meetings
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               .
            
             
               
                 Samuel
                 Hollister
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Answer
               ,
               This
               Evidence
               also
               is
               short
               ,
               like
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               answerable
               to
               the
               Charge
               ,
               no
               mention
               being
               made
               of
               any
               Persecutors
               coming
               up
               the
               Stairs
               whilst
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               speaking
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               left
               speaking
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               hastened
               down
               ,
               &c.
               and
               manifests
               William
               Rogers's
               Charges
               suspicious
               ,
               if
               not
               altogether
               false
               :
               (
               which
               however
               afterwards
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               to
               do
               )
               Who
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Officers
                 came
                 up
                 one
                 paire
                 of
                 Stairs
                 whilst
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 was
                 speaking
                 ,
                 and
                 that
              
               George
               
               Fox
               
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 left
                 off
                 speaking
                 ,
                 and
                 hastened
                 down
                 another
                 pair
                 of
                 Stairs
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               manifests
               either
               dimness
               of
               sight
               in
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               prejudice
               and
               jumbling
               restless
               Work
               he
               hath
               made
               in
               the
               Envy
               that
               lodgeth
               in
               him
               ,
               hath
               infatuated
               his
               Understanding
               and
               Memory
               ,
               that
               he
               forgets
               himself
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               we
               may
               conclude
               ,
               that
               his
               Wickedness
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               often
               matters
               not
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               to
               the
               running
               down
               of
               such
               as
               he
               sets
               himself
               against
               ;
               the
               Lord
               doth
               take
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               not
               proper
               ,
               discreet
               nor
               evidential
               for
               
                 Samuel
                 Hollister
              
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               Words
               of
               his
               deceased
               Uncle
               (
               to
               make
               an
               Accusation
               thereof
               against
               the
               Innocent
               )
               who
               was
               a
               Man
               of
               that
               Gravity
               ,
               Wisdom
               and
               tenderness
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               us
               can
               testifie
               ,
               that
               we
               believe
               that
               he
               would
               have
               abhorred
               to
               have
               appeared
               on
               this
               wise
               against
               an
               Elder
               ,
               but
               have
               given
               him
               more
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               if
               true
               ,
               then
               either
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               or
               he
               hath
               done
               .
               Did
               
                 Samuel
                 Holister
              
               ever
               acquaint
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               what
               he
               hard
               his
               Uncle
               say
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               that
               he
               has
               brought
               in
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               an
               open
               Enemy
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               George
               Fox's
               Foe
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Print
               on
               Record
               to
               Posterity
               against
               him
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Christian
               Dealing
               and
               Gospel
               Order
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               blamed
               others
               for
               being
               deficient
               in
               ,
               on
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinsons
              
               account
               ,
               
                 Who
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Judgment
                 against
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 forth
                 Charges
                 behind
                 their
                 Backs
                 ,
                 that
                 Judgment
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 against
                 them
                 unhard
                 ?
              
               VVe
               can
               tell
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               that
               his
               ,
               and
               his
               Certificers
               Case
               is
               far
               remote
               from
               that
               in
               relation
               to
               us
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               placed
               a
               Judgment
               upon
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               our
               dealings
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               evidently
               manifested
               in
               〈◊〉
               Treatise
               already
               ;
               for
               we
               say
               ,
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               were
               acquainted
               with
               proceedings
               intended
               concerning
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Order
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               ,
               in
               persuance
               also
               of
               Advice
               from
               Grave
               and
               Ancient
               Friends
               from
               London
               ,
               a
               Meeting
               was
               appointed
               that
               they
               might
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               liberty
               granted
               to
               make
               their
               Defence
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               their
               Objections
               against
               the
               Witnesses
               if
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               might
               be
               examined
               Face
               to
               Face
               betwixt
               them
               and
               those
               appearing
               on
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Churches
               behalf
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               acquainted
               with
               ,
               yet
               they
               contemptuously
               refused
               to
               appear
               ,
               in
               the
               ambition
               of
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               shut
               themselves
               from
               the
               priviledge
               of
               being
               heard
               ,
               and
               justly
               therefore
               exposed
               themselves
               to
               the
               sentence
               of
               Truth
               through
               Gods
               People
               against
               them
               :
               Let
               these
               Certificers
               and
               Accusers
               also
               be
               asked
               ,
               whether
               ever
               they
               acquainted
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               what
               they
               intended
               to
               do
               in
               relation
               to
               Charge
               and
               Evidence
               touching
               this
               matter
               ?
               Did
               they
               give
               the
               priviledge
               of
               a
               Friend
               and
               Brother
               in
               Truth
               ,
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ?
               Did
               they
               give
               him
               liberty
               to
               be
               heard
               and
               make
               his
               Defence
               Face
               to
               Face
               ,
               according
               to
               judicial
               proceedings
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               liberty
               to
               have
               cleared
               himself
               ,
               or
               given
               that
               satisfaction
               which
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               required
               ,
               before
               they
               published
               him
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               ?
               If
               they
               have
               been
               deficient
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               they
               have
               rendered
               themselves
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Obstructers
               (
               yea
               Despisers
               )
               of
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               Rule
               of
               common
               Societies
               ;
               Accusers
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               Parties
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               malicious
               Work
               in
               criminating
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               and
               their
               Evidence
               (
               if
               any
               material
               had
               been
               therein
               )
               not
               to
               be
               regarded
               by
               Men
               fearing
               God
               ,
               Lovers
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Society
               of
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               Works
               cannot
               but
               be
               despised
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               as
               the
               unsavoury
               Salt
               ,
               good
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               trodden
               under
               Foot
               of
               
               Men.
               And
               to
               that
               in
               all
               Consciences
               we
               can
               appeal
               ,
               where
               these
               things
               may
               come
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               clearly
               demonstrated
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               that
               shineth
               at
               noon
               Day
               ,
               that
               this
               Work
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               hath
               proceeded
               from
               meer
               Malice
               ,
               &
               seeking
               occasion
               against
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               whose
               Testimony
               stands
               and
               lives
               against
               his
               and
               his
               Abettors
               backsliding
               State
               ,
               at
               which
               they
               freet
               and
               fume
               ,
               and
               tugs
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               fastens
               themselves
               the
               more
               thereby
               ,
               to
               their
               greater
               Shame
               and
               Reproach
               in
               the
               pit
               of
               Infamy
               and
               Disgrace
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               had
               others
               cast
               into
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               a
               further
               manifestation
               of
               the
               fallacious
               Work
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               their
               Words
               demonstrate
               ,
               which
               have
               bew
               rayed
               them
               )
               in
               this
               concern
               relating
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               his
               leaving
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Broad-Mead
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               that
               they
               would
               charge
               him
               with
               :
               We
               think
               meet
               to
               Insert
               here
               the
               substance
               of
               a
               Certificate
               given
               forth
               on
               the
               aforesaid
               occasion
               by
               Twenty
               eight
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Friends
               to
               Truth
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               several
               of
               whom
               some
               of
               us
               knows
               to
               be
               Persons
               of
               grave
               and
               solid
               Deportment
               ,
               Men
               of
               good
               report
               in
               Truth
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               conversation
               and
               repute
               〈◊〉
               all
               sober
               Men
               ;
               whom
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Paraphrasing
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               their
               said
               Certificate
               ,
               doth
               most
               abusively
               (
               below
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Man
               )
               render
               them
               ,
               we
               are
               satisfied
               it
               shall
               stand
               touching
               this
               matter
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               〈◊〉
               Charge
               (
               by
               all
               we
               can
               any
               way
               observe
               )
               an
               Evidence
               for
               George
               Fox's
               〈◊〉
               therein
               ,
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               all
               the
               Faithful
               to
               God
               every
               where
               ,
               who
               comes
               to
               have
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               that
               relate
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Charge
                 was
                 thus
              
               .
               If
               when
               the
               Persecutors
               came
               up
               one
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ;
               whilest
               George
               Fox's
               was
               speaking
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               of
               such
               a
               Spirit
               (
               which
               some
               may
               call
               〈◊〉
               and
               despairing
               )
               as
               on
               a
               〈◊〉
               to
               step
               down
               ,
               and
               hasten
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               at
               a
               back
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               ,
               which
               he
               once
               did
               ,
               of
               which
               mine
               Eyes
               (
               with
               many
               more
               )
               were
               Witnesses
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Substance
               of
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Friends
               is
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 WE
                 have
                 this
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 generally
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 at
                 all
                 or
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Meetings
                 which
                 
                   George
                   Fox
                
                 was
                 at
                 there
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 never
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Persecutors
                 did
                 come
                 up
                 the
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 whilest
                 
                   George
                   Fox
                
                 was
                 speaking
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 occasion
                 the
                 ceasing
                 of
                 his
                 Testimony
                 on
                 that
                 aocount
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 further
                 confirmation
                 of
                 George
                 Fox's
                 clearness
                 against
                 this
                 malicious
                 Charge
                 they
                 add
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   And
                   this
                   Testimony
                   for
                   him
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Man
                   remote
                   in
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Example
                   from
                   any
                   such
                   Practice
                   of
                   flying
                   in
                   time
                   of
                   Persecution
                   though
                   now
                   charged
                   therewith
                   by
                   Apostates
                   ;
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   this
                   we
                   though
                   fit
                   to
                   insert
                   ,
                   as
                   Persons
                   concerned
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   vindication
                   of
                   our
                   dear
                   Friend
                   
                     G.
                     F's
                  
                   .
                   Innocency
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   our
                   knowledge
                   and
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   who
                   neversaw
                   any
                   just
                   occasion
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   Charge
                   as
                   
                     W.
                     R.
                  
                   hath
                   aspersed
                   him
                   with
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Now
               we
               leave
               this
               matter
               before
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               ,
               where
               this
               may
               come
               ,
               to
               〈◊〉
               ,
               whether
               (
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               himself
               having
               denyed
               the
               Charge
               as
               false
               and
               malicious
               )
               we
               havenot
               much
               more
               ground
               (
               on
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               his
               Account
               touching
               this
               matter
               )
               to
               give
               credit
               to
               
                 Charles
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Jones
              
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Snead
              
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               twenty
               five
               Persons
               more
               )
               of
               known
               Credit
               and
               Repute
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               〈◊〉
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               tender
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               Truth
               and
               the
               fellowship
               therein
               amongst
               Brethren
               ;
               who
               understanding
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               had
               given
               out
               a
               Charge
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               amongst
               many
               others
               ,
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               Manuscript
               
               sent
               it
               abroad
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               had
               a
               concern
               of
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Vindication
               of
               Truth
               ,
               on
               their
               own
               free
               accord
               ,
               to
               give
               forth
               the
               relation
               aforesaid
               ;
               then
               to
               give
               credit
               to
               these
               few
               Certifiers
               on
               William
               Rogers's
               account
               ,
               against
               an
               Elder
               in
               Truth
               unheard
               ,
               and
               behind
               his
               back
               ;
               Who
               also
               have
               given
               Judgement
               against
               him
               and
               thereby
               manifested
               themselves
               to
               be
               Parties
               in
               the
               Design
               Printed
               as
               a
               Record
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               from
               their
               own
               particulat
               belief
               ,
               in
               a
               Criminal
               matter
               of
               such
               a
               tendency
               as
               this
               appears
               to
               be
               ;
               And
               shall
               leave
               to
               the
               Righteous
               God
               to
               clear
               the
               Innocent
               in
               all
               Hearts
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Guilty
               and
               Blood
               Suckers
               of
               the
               Lambs
               of
               Jesus
               may
               be
               manifested
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Lambs
               may
               be
               aware
               thereof
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               a
               further
               manifestation
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Innocency
               touching
               the
               charge
               of
               flying
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               we
               〈◊〉
               the
               reader
               to
               George
               Fox's
               tender
               and
               simple
               Relation
               there
               ,
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               smiting
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               glad
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               tender
               Hearted
               ,
               who
               are
               void
               of
               Prejudice
               ,
               had
               〈◊〉
               oppertunity
               to
               look
               over
               the
               same
               ,
               believing
               that
               the
               tenderness
               of
               the
               Mans
               〈◊〉
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               able
               to
               convince
               all
               Gainsayers
               ;
               yet
               such
               hath
               been
               the
               wickedness
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               his
               paraphrasing
               thereupon
               ,
               to
               help
               his
               Work
               thereby
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               taken
               hold
               of
               pieces
               thereof
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               any
               way
               bend
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               his
               so
               charging
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Words
               that
               might
               make
               out
               George
               Fox's
               Innoceney
               touching
               the
               matter
               ,
               them
               he
               for
               the
               most
               part
               quite
               leaves
               out
               ;
               all
               which
               to
               insert
               ,
               together
               with
               what
               might
               be
               said
               to
               his
               pervertions
               and
               ungoodly
               deductions
               therefore
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               would
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               more
               then
               in
               Conscience
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               then
               there
               is
               any
               occasion
               for
               ,
               either
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               clearing
               this
               reproached
               and
               approved
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               and
               for
               Jesus
               sake
               to
               every
               little
               one
               )
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               from
               the
               wicked
               Accusations
               alledged
               against
               him
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rest
               spoken
               to
               ,
               or
               as
               any
               way
               needful
               to
               manifest
               William
               Rogers's
               evil
               Mind
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               dark
               who
               see
               him
               not
               ,
               having
               occasion
               to
               be
               concerned
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Yet
               we
               desire
               to
               be
               born
               a
               little
               ,
               in
               giving
               the
               Reader
               a
               short
               account
               of
               some
               Passages
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               met
               withal
               that
               Morning
               before
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               relateth
               to
               (
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               ,
               denieth
               not
               one
               Word
               of
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               substance
               thereof
               ;
               yet
               how
               therein
               by
               his
               perverting
               and
               drawing
               ungodly
               Inferences
               therefrom
               ,
               how
               he
               makes
               that
               plain
               and
               honest
               Relation
               to
               look
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               ones
               Heart
               to
               tremble
               )
               only
               in
               a
               few
               Words
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               whereby
               to
               remove
               the
               dubiousness
               that
               seems
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               following
               Case
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               make
               a
               Charge
               upon
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               ,
               That
               George
               Fox
               
                 in
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 him
                 saith
                 ,
              
               I
               remember
               I
               was
               sitting
               in
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               when
               another
               was
               speaking
               ,
               &
               the
               Souldiers
               came
               and
               took
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               I
               kept
               the
               Meeting
               afterwards
               .
               
                 And
                 yet
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               George
               Fox
               saith
               ,
               There
               came
               no
               Souldiers
               nor
               Officers
               into
               the
               Meeting
               whilst
               I
               was
               there
               ,
               nor
               any
               before
               or
               after
               that
               Day
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               a
               great
               ado
               about
               this
               ,
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 runs
                 may
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 cases
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 matters
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 saith
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               say
               to
               remove
               this
               Ambiguity
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               manifest
               William
               Rogers's
               watching
               for
               occasion
               ,
               in
               which
               into
               Confusion
               and
               Mistakes
               he
               runs
               himself
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               that
               these
               two
               Relations
               appertain
               to
               two
               several
               distinct
               Meetings
               ,
               at
               one
               of
               which
               when
               the
               Officers
               came
               in
               
                 Alexander
                 Parker
              
               was
               speaking
               ,
               and
               
               they
               took
               him
               away
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               at
               the
               other
               ,
               into
               which
               no
               Officers
               came
               ,
               when
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               came
               in
               ,
               
                 Margaret
                 Thomas
              
               was
               speaking
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ceasing
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               kept
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               said
               in
               quietness
               till
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               Meeting
               the
               aforesaid
               charge
               of
               flying
               we
               perceive
               relates
               to
               ;
               these
               two
               distinct
               Meetings
               and
               Occasions
               may
               be
               easily
               observed
               out
               of
               George
               Fox's
               two
               former
               Answers
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               haste
               and
               lusting
               to
               Envy
               ,
               might
               have
               seen
               ,
               and
               thereby
               had
               occasion
               to
               have
               covered
               his
               bussing
               distracted
               Spirit
               ;
               if
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               deny
               this
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               further
               cleared
               ,
               as
               occasion
               may
               be
               seen
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               touching
               George
               Fox's
               coming
               to
               Bristol
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               on
               the
               Account
               whereof
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               lays
               his
               Charge
               against
               him
               —
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 lay
                 at
                 Edward
                 Pyot's
                 House
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Morning
                 several
                 Friends
                 came
                 from
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Meeting
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 intended
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   were
                   they
                   ?
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   taken
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   great
                   Matter
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   come
                   except
                   I
                   were
                   〈◊〉
                   moved
                
                 ;
                 I
                 reserved
                 my
                 mind
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 them
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 say
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 aferward
                 I
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Edward
                   Pyot
                
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 should
                 stay
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 me
                 through
                 the
                 Fields
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   Son
                
                 ,
                 Edward
                 
                   should
                   go
                   with
                   me
                
                 :
                 So
                 walking
                 through
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 
                   Dennis
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   Dennis
                   Hollister
                
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   would
                   I
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   Mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Beast
                   !
                   and
                   Thomas
                   Goldney
                
                 Smiled
                 at
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 bid
                 them
                 walk
                 by
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 People
                 were
                 walking
                 there
                 .
              
               Afterwards
               I
               met
               
                 George
                 Bishop
              
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 What
                 would
                 I
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 !
              
               (
               Note
               ,
               these
               were
               the
               most
               eminent
               Friends
               in
               the
               City
               in
               many
               respects
               )
               
                 I
                 bid
                 him
                 also
                 walk
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 stop
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   Thomas
                
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 was
                 speaking
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 soon
                 done
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 a
                 Pretious
                 ,
                 Glorious
                 Meeting
                 we
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 clear
                 (
                 meaning
                 in
                 Testimony
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 Pray
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 step
                 down
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 steps
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 turn
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 Now
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 deliver
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 stept
                 down
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 Friends
                 began
                 to
                 busle
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 Why
                 did
                 they
                 busle
                 and
                 make
                 that
                 throng
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Bishop
                
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   time
                   to
                   break
                   up
                   the
                   Meeting
                
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 came
                 down
                 the
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Officers
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 or
                 heard
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 none
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Friends
                 and
                 People
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               this
               plain
               and
               honest
               Relation
               (
               as
               in
               Christian
               Charity
               we
               look
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               )
               being
               considered
               upon
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               contradicteth
               not
               ,
               though
               he
               labours
               abusively
               to
               mar
               the
               Face
               thereof
               ;
               we
               say
               again
               ,
               by
               leaving
               out
               many
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               in
               his
               reciting
               thereof
               ;
               and
               so
               making
               his
               own
               Construction
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               thence
               most
               inhumanly
               infers
               ;
               we
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               whether
               it
               may
               not
               be
               reasonably
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Charge
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               hath
               framed
               up
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               absolutely
               false
               ,
               as
               the
               foregoing
               Certificate
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               so
               many
               honest
               impartial
               Friends
               (
               manifold
               over-ballancing
               what
               W.
               Rogers's
               indiscreet
               ,
               smiting
               and
               accusing
               Certifiers
               have
               said
               )
               doth
               demonstrate
               ;
               but
               that
               also
               the
               Charge
               is
               notoriously
               wicked
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Circumstances
               observeable
               upon
               the
               Exercise
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               had
               amongst
               Friends
               that
               day
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               as
               his
               tender
               Relation
               doth
               declare
               ;
               signifying
               how
               he
               was
               wrought
               upon
               to
               have
               kept
               him
               from
               the
               Meeting
               that
               day
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Friends
               then
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               several
               more
               ;
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               did
               go
               ,
               
               signifies
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               of
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               contemned
               the
               least
               shrinking
               in
               Suffering
               times
               ;
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               this
               grand
               Accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               is
               basely
               Guilty
               in
               that
               matter
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               confessed
               ,
               by
               making
               away
               his
               personal
               Estate
               ,
               that
               the
               Spoilers
               might
               not
               come
               thereat
               .
               And
               what
               silly
               Malicious
               Work
               this
               appears
               to
               be
               ,
               seeing
               Thomas
               Goldney's
               Wife
               (
               a
               principal
               Friend
               at
               that
               day
               (
               together
               with
               
                 Mary
                 North
              
               )
               who
               probably
               might
               be
               privy
               to
               these
               Transactions
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               asperse
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               if
               she
               could
               any
               way
               do
               it
               )
               thus
               bewrays
               her
               own
               Husband's
               weakness
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               ,
               on
               this
               wise
               !
               And
               if
               these
               ,
               before
               made
               mention
               of
               ,
               had
               prevailed
               upon
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               to
               have
               got
               him
               that
               day
               to
               have
               stayed
               from
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               they
               laboured
               to
               do
               ,
               what
               Work
               would
               they
               have
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               its
               easie
               to
               see
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               whether
               this
               case
               in
               relation
               to
               George
               Fox's
               supposed
               Weakness
               in
               Suffering
               times
               (
               and
               yet
               not
               proved
               )
               can
               in
               any
               respect
               be
               comparable
               to
               John
               Story'
               s
               leaving
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               the
               grief
               of
               Friends
               ,
               when
               Souldiers
               were
               at
               the
               Door
               ,
               ready
               to
               break
               in
               ,
               and
               hid
               himself
               in
               an
               upper
               Room
               ,
               tell
               the
               Souldiers
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               took
               some
               Prisoners
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               leading
               a
               simple
               People
               ,
               by
               his
               example
               and
               allowance
               thereof
               ,
               into
               holes
               and
               hidden
               places
               upon
               the
               Commons
               in
               Suffering
               times
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               to
               the
               grief
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               them
               have
               since
               confessed
               ,
               and
               condemned
               the
               same
               ;
               although
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               some
               more
               justified
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               although
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               not
               a
               shamed
               ,
               but
               hath
               the
               impudence
               to
               charge
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               upon
               the
               Evidence
               of
               ,
               
                 If
                 reports
                 be
                 true
              
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               flyer
               in
               time
               of
               〈◊〉
               that
               ever
               he
               heard
               of
               professing
               Truth
               ;
               and
               being
               charged
               as
               a
               false
               Accuser
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               what
               pittiful
               proof
               he
               yet
               brings
               ,
               never
               a
               Testimony
               in
               evidence
               answerable
               to
               the
               Charge
               ,
               more
               like
               Malicious
               smiting
               ,
               then
               any
               solid
               proof
               of
               the
               matter
               ;
               neither
               is
               the
               Evidence
               valuable
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               upright
               to
               God
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Certifiers
               themselves
               ,
               being
               manifested
               to
               be
               of
               the
               prejudiced
               contentions
               Company
               ,
               Parties
               with
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               factious
               sort
               ,
               that
               have
               occasioned
               Discord
               and
               Trouble
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Unity
               of
               dear
               Brethren
               ;
               and
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               also
               might
               easily
               have
               seen
               his
               mistake
               in
               giving
               
                 G.
                 F.
              
               the
               Character
               of
               the
               greatest
               Flyer
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               that
               ever
               he
               knew
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               but
               compare
               him
               with
               
                 J.
                 S.
              
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               him
               ,
               of
               the
               Meeting
               he
               belonged
               to
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               enough
               amongst
               them
               to
               stop
               his
               Mouth
               with
               ,
               and
               go
               no
               further
               against
               him
               touching
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Certifiers
               ,
               (
               and
               indeed
               Accusers
               they
               may
               be
               reasonably
               called
               )
               be
               asked
               whether
               ever
               any
               of
               them
               spake
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               about
               this
               matter
               they
               charge
               him
               with
               )
               or
               ever
               to
               his
               Face
               shewed
               any
               dislike
               of
               his
               so
               leaving
               the
               Meeting
               ;
               as
               they
               are
               pleased
               to
               assert
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 believe
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 that
                 day
              
               ;
               We
               never
               heard
               of
               any
               such
               orderly
               proceedings
               amongst
               them
               ;
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               in
               their
               Consciences
               will
               plead
               with
               them
               for
               such
               Work
               as
               this
               ;
               we
               desire
               they
               might
               be
               forgiven
               ,
               and
               things
               not
               laid
               to
               their
               Charge
               ,
               as
               their
               desert
               hath
               surely
               been
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               an
               Accusation
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               also
               by
               a
               smiting
               Query
               concerning
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Ringwood
               ,
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               was
               at
               many
               Years
               ago
               ,
               charging
               him
               about
               his
               flying
               there
               ,
               and
               undertakes
               here
               to
               concern
               himself
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               find
               Work
               for
               his
               smiting
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               Accusation
               being
               denyed
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               any
               evil
               fact
               done
               by
               him
               touching
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               expected
               to
               have
               made
               sufficient
               proof
               thereof
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               Rejoynder
               
               he
               hath
               not
               done
               ,
               there
               being
               also
               a
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Friends
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               fully
               demonstrating
               George
               Fox's
               clearness
               against
               William
               Rogers's
               abusive
               Charge
               ,
               satisfactory
               to
               all
               the
               honest
               hearted
               Friends
               to
               Truth
               ,
               who
               have
               inspected
               the
               same
               ;
               we
               shall
               not
               therefore
               much
               concern
               our selves
               therewith
               ;
               〈◊〉
               this
               may
               be
               very
               reasonably
               observed
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Friends
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               the
               clearing
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               totally
               deficient
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               proof
               against
               him
               ,
               (
               but
               that
               he
               can
               (
               as
               he
               is
               wont
               )
               say
               ,
               
                 If
                 Reports
                 be
                 true
              
               )
               yet
               the
               unplacableness
               of
               the
               Mans
               Spirit
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               by
               perverting
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               ,
               and
               misconstruing
               the
               candid
               sence
               of
               George
               Fox's
               relation
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               make
               Deductions
               therefrom
               ,
               which
               neither
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Words
               themselves
               ,
               〈◊〉
               any
               thing
               relating
               thereunto
               ,
               under
               any
               Christian
               and
               Charitable
               Constructions
               in
               〈◊〉
               and
               Truth
               can
               be
               deduced
               :
               We
               should
               be
               glad
               that
               the
               honest
               hearted
               had
               the
               opportunity
               of
               reading
               over
               G.
               Fox's
               Answer
               in
               Manuscript
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               〈◊〉
               Queries
               ,
               and
               the
               Certificate
               from
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               ,
               touching
               this
               matter
               of
               Charge
               about
               Ringwood
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               observe
               the
               Work
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               made
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               by
               his
               perverting
               and
               〈◊〉
               inferring
               therefrom
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               easily
               seen
               from
               whence
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               whither
               he
               goes
               ,
               what
               his
               Motion
               and
               Center
               is
               and
               by
               the
               Work
               he
               hath
               had
               in
               Hand
               many
               will
               be
               made
               to
               say
               ,
               from
               the
               sence
               they
               shall
               have
               of
               him
               and
               his
               VVork
               ,
               
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 hard
                 for
                 Record
                 or
                 Age
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               remember
               that
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Paper
               of
               Smiting
               Queries
               and
               Charges
               ,
               William
               Rogers
               alledged
               against
               George
               Fox
               ,
               thus
               —
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Query
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               Whether
               he
               doth
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               〈◊〉
               other
               Persecutors
               ,
               come
               to
               a
               Meeting
               in
               or
               〈◊〉
               London
               ,
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               〈◊〉
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               himself
               to
               an
               upper
               Room
               ,
               or
               〈◊〉
               ,
               for
               so
               I
               have
               been
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               he
               〈◊〉
               ,
               by
               〈◊〉
               Person
               of
               known
               Credit
               who
               was
               at
               the
               Meeting
               .
               This
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Charge
               .
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               observed
               here
               is
               an
               〈◊〉
               relating
               to
               high
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               before
               one
               single
               Witness
               ,
               (
               he
               pretends
               to
               no
               more
               )
               contrary
               to
               the
               Apostles
               Directions
               (
               which
               manifesteth
               him
               to
               be
               of
               another
               Spirit
               then
               the
               Apostle
               had
               )
               as
               well
               as
               disorderly
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
               having
               first
               dealt
               privately
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               also
               denieth
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               a
               〈◊〉
               Charge
               ,
               which
               being
               matter
               of
               high
               Accusation
               (
               as
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               〈◊〉
               Queries
               may
               be
               )
               in
               all
               reasonableness
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ought
               to
               have
               proved
               it
               against
               him
               ,
               or
               have
               acknowledged
               his
               Spirit
               wrong
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               but
               we
               find
               not
               in
               all
               his
               Rejoynder
               any
               proof
               made
               thereof
               ,
               nor
               any
               Certificate
               produced
               from
               that
               Person
               of
               known
               Credit
               (
               as
               
                 W.
                 R.
              
               said
               of
               him
               )
               to
               make
               good
               this
               smiting
               Charge
               .
               We
               refer
               the
               Reader
               touching
               this
               matter
               also
               ,
               to
               G.
               Fox's
               Reply
               ,
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               smiting
               Queries
               for
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               This
               also
               manifesteth
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               relating
               to
               Charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               for
               flying
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               that
               the
               Charge
               is
               not
               only
               malicious
               but
               false
               ,
               and
               most
               unchristianly
               abusive
               ,
               arising
               out
               of
               the
               wicked
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               this
               bad
               Stuff
               hath
               come
               ,
               in
               the
               Face
               of
               Meetings
               ,
               Country
               and
               Nation
               ,
               thus
               impudently
               to
               impeach
               an
               Elder
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               the
               Rule
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               yea
               and
               of
               human
               common
               Societies
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Sence
               and
               Testimony
               of
               many
               Faithful
               ,
               Undetected
               ,
               Impartial
               ,
               Grave
               and
               Sober
               
               Friends
               of
               Gods
               Truth
               ,
               who
               in
               one
               Heart
               and
               Conscience
               stand
               up
               in
               Evidence
               for
               George
               Fox's
               clearness
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               ,
               over
               William
               Rogers's
               Head
               and
               Work
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               prejudiced
               ,
               incompetent
               Certifiers
               and
               Witnesses
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               our
               firm
               belief
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               sober
               People
               ,
               who
               have
               seen
               and
               tasted
               his
               doings
               ,
               that
               he
               stands
               detected
               as
               a
               false
               Accuser
               of
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               hath
               set
               himself
               (
               we
               cannot
               but
               often
               say
               )
               to
               work
               Mischief
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               possibly
               he
               can
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               his
               Burden
               one
               day
               ,
               very
               heavy
               to
               bear
               .
            
             
               And
               his
               unchristian
               Constructions
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               jealous
               Mind
               he
               makes
               ,
               from
               which
               his
               perverse
               Deductions
               are
               drawn
               ,
               upon
               the
               honest
               Relations
               aforesaid
               ,
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               given
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Testimonies
               of
               Faithful
               Men
               on
               his
               account
               ,
               we
               tread
               under
               our
               Feet
               ,
               as
               the
               Works
               of
               Darkness
               and
               Death
               it self
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               and
               the
               first
               Love
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               paraphrasing
               scurrilous
               Language
               in
               his
               Discourse
               is
               clearly
               seen
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               further
               goes
               on
               to
               manifest
               how
               he
               seeks
               occasion
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               saith
               in
               his
               
                 Rejoynder
                 ,
                 That
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 informs
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 said
                 his
                 Papers
                 were
                 not
                 worth
                 Answering
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
              
               George
               Fox
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 hath
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 sence
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 their
                 Unity
                 now
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 shew
                 their
                 Confusion
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 because
              
               George
               Fox
               saith
               ,
               Thy
               Charges
               being
               〈◊〉
               and
               Malicious
               ,
               I
               take
               the
               〈◊〉
               notice
               of
               them
               .
               
                 And
                 further
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
              
               John
               Wilkinson
               
                 is
                 fulfilling
              
               .
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               Whether
               this
               be
               not
               sorry
               Work
               ,
               let
               him
               bethink
               himself
               ,
               and
               then
               speak
               ,
               he
               surely
               loves
               to
               be
               busie
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               when
               such
               poor
               drudgery
               Work
               as
               this
               he
               is
               glad
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               ;
               We
               say
               his
               Charges
               being
               False
               and
               Malicious
               ,
               according
               to
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               ,
               he
               weighs
               them
               as
               a
               little
               thing
               ,
               they
               touch
               him
               not
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               can
               say
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               said
               his
               worse
               ,
               he
               treadeth
               up
               on
               ,
               without
               notice
               taken
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               hurt
               his
               Life
               or
               break
               his
               Peace
               with
               God
               ,
               or
               lesten
               his
               Repute
               amongst
               the
               Faithful
               ;
               he
               may
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               hath
               to
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               quickly
               ,
               for
               his
               time
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               Damnation
               slumbers
               not
               .
            
             
               But
               doth
               he
               say
               ,
               That
               George
               Fox
               
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 are
                 in
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 some
                 say
                 his
                 Papers
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 Answering
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 Answered
                 ,
              
               he
               says
               .
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               We
               say
               it
               again
               and
               will
               stand
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               his
               Papers
               were
               not
               worth
               taking
               any
               notice
               of
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               baseness
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               a
               Man
               given
               up
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hardned
               for
               Ruin
               ;
               neither
               are
               his
               smiting
               Queries
               ,
               that
               his
               Paper
               is
               filled
               with
               ,
               worth
               regarding
               ,
               being
               manifestly
               seen
               to
               come
               from
               a
               wicked
               ,
               prejudiced
               ,
               malicious
               Mind
               ,
               that
               discovers
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               ,
               to
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               who
               sees
               beyond
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               as
               much
               as
               that
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               were
               clear
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               no
               more
               had
               been
               said
               ,
               nor
               he
               and
               his
               Papers
               taken
               notice
               of
               ;
               yet
               for
               the
               more
               clearer
               manifesting
               his
               Spirit
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               his
               unchristian
               doings
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               beware
               thereof
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               removing
               the
               stumbling
               Blocks
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               the
               weaker
               sort
               that
               are
               laid
               thereby
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               that
               are
               yet
               without
               may
               not
               harden
               themselves
               because
               thereof
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               〈◊〉
               him
               see
               his
               own
               Confusion
               Contradictions
               and
               Inconsistances
               therein
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               take
               notice
               and
               fear
               ;
               otherwise
               ,
               that
               Coals
               of
               Fire
               may
               be
               heaped
               upon
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               repent
               not
               ;
               that
               upon
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               should
               find
               it
               with
               him
               in
               his
               freedom
               to
               put
               an
               Answer
               to
               it
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               Confusion
               he
               speaks
               of
               ,
               let
               him
               consider
               and
               speak
               ?
            
             
             
               But
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 he
                 taketh
                 notice
                 of
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sign
                 that
              
               John
               Wilkinson
               '
               
                 s
                 Prophesie
                 is
                 fulfilling
              
               .
            
             
               Poor
               Man
               !
               Is
               this
               the
               shift
               they
               are
               glad
               of
               to
               hide
               
                 John
                 Wilkinsons
              
               false
               Prophesie
               withal
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 Party
                 with
              
               John
               Story
               
                 and
                 him
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 Church
                 Care
                 ,
                 but
                 testified
                 thereunto
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 broke
                 to
                 pieces
                 ?
              
               A
               poor
               shift
               indeed
               !
               which
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               can
               never
               thank
               him
               for
               ,
               for
               it
               brings
               his
               Testimony
               and
               Prophesie
               into
               the
               Dust
               ,
               if
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               it
               must
               center
               in
               this
               :
               But
               what
               doth
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               say
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               dealings
               of
               Almighty
               God
               concerning
               the
               Rebellious
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               the
               Lords
               forbearance
               and
               long
               suffering
               towards
               them
               ,
               nor
               their
               Works
               worth
               taking
               notice
               of
               ?
               and
               yet
               the
               Lord
               waits
               to
               be
               Gracious
               ,
               and
               would
               heal
               their
               Backslidings
               ,
               as
               was
               testified
               of
               from
               him
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               backsliding
               Jews
               :
               Let
               him
               take
               heed
               of
               bringing
               the
               Power
               and
               Kindness
               of
               the
               Lord
               under
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               Guiltless
               in
               so
               doing
               :
               Dare
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               say
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               was
               divided
               against
               himself
               in
               the
               exercise
               he
               had
               with
               them
               far
               beyond
               their
               deserts
               ,
               or
               any
               worthiness
               in
               them
               of
               the
               Mercies
               that
               waited
               over
               them
               ?
               What
               absurdity
               is
               this
               to
               attribute
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               
                 John
                 Wilkinsons
              
               Prophesie
               to
               such
               a
               matter
               as
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               common
               with
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               dear
               People
               also
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               may
               know
               that
               its
               their
               own
               Case
               ,
               and
               is
               coming
               on
               their
               own
               Heads
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               a
               divided
               Spirit
               ,
               broken
               off
               from
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Unity
               of
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               their
               own
               Pertakers
               comes
               away
               with
               joy
               ,
               their
               Kingdom
               totters
               ,
               whose
               fall
               will
               be
               great
               ,
               its
               Foundation
               is
               rotten
               ,
               &
               it
               cannot
               stand
               ;
               several
               of
               the
               few
               of
               them
               that
               remain
               are
               beholding
               with
               fear
               ,
               the
               Structure
               which
               they
               have
               !
               framed
               ,
               &
               are
               making
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               with
               their
               Lives
               :
               They
               who
               love
               the
               Lord
               and
               Righteousness
               will
               quit
               their
               Hands
               of
               this
               ungodly
               Work
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               so
               disperate
               in
               ,
               let
               him
               look
               about
               ,
               and
               those
               few
               that
               yet
               sticks
               to
               it
               ,
               many
               are
               cut
               off
               on
               every
               Hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               great
               Ones
               begin
               to
               fail
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               can
               find
               no
               Hands
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Battel
               ;
               God
               of
               a
               Truth
               will
               blast
               their
               Design
               forever
               ,
               let
               them
               go
               whither
               they
               will
               for
               help
               ,
               it
               s
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               Desolation
               of
               their
               Spirits
               Work
               is
               determined
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               'l
               perish
               forever
               ,
               if
               they
               repent
               not
               :
               The
               wise
               in
               Heart
               sees
               how
               they
               are
               looking
               about
               them
               for
               help
               any
               way
               ,
               and
               bemoan
               them
               for
               the
               ancient
               Glories
               sake
               that
               some
               of
               them
               were
               covered
               with
               .
            
             
               Let
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               be
               asked
               what
               he
               says
               of
               his
               great
               Confederates
               at
               Chippenham
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               great
               Interest
               ?
               and
               what
               he
               says
               of
               their
               Letter
               sent
               to
               
                 Jeofrey
                 Bullock
              
               in
               Suffock
               ,
               the
               old
               Apostate
               ,
               that
               was
               publickly
               denied
               of
               Friends
               for
               denying
               that
               Christ
               that
               dyed
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               a
               publick
               opposer
               of
               Truth
               in
               Friends
               Meetings
               several
               Years
               :
               In
               which
               Letter
               they
               applaud
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Blasphemous
               Books
               ,
               being
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               affected
               therewith
               ,
               and
               desires
               Correspondency
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               some
               of
               his
               Books
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Foxman
               Party
               and
               Orders
               ,
               as
               they
               contemptuously
               speak
               of
               him
               and
               the
               Churches
               Care
               ;
               we
               may
               have
               occasion
               hereafter
               to
               insert
               the
               aforesaid
               Letter
               to
               
                 Jeofrey
                 Bullock
              
               ,
               and
               discover
               his
               Spirit
               by
               the
               Works
               thereof
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               them
               of
               Party
               with
               him
               may
               think
               their
               Case
               sad
               and
               disparate
               ,
               when
               
                 Jeofrey
                 Bullock
              
               (
               and
               the
               Apostate
               
                 John
                 Pennyman
              
               ,
               who
               spreads
               abroad
               Jeofrey
               Bullock's
               Books
               against
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Friends
               of
               it
               )
               becomes
               William
               Rogers's
               and
               
               his
               Confederates
               Friend
               to
               associate
               with
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               glad
               to
               solicit
               him
               to
               their
               aid
               ,
               as
               their
               letter
               to
               him
               plainly
               imports
               ;
               surely
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               their
               case
               is
               bad
               ,
               and
               their
               Design
               can
               never
               be
               blessed
               ,
               that
               's
               upheld
               by
               such
               a
               spirit
               as
               this
               ;
               Oh
               it
               were
               well
               if
               any
               of
               them
               would
               yet
               truely
               be
               turned
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               yet
               be
               healed
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               further
               goes
               on
               his
               smiting
               Work
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               which
               he
               takes
               occasion
               to
               appear
               in
               ,
               from
               some
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Words
               ,
               and
               saith
               he
               ;
               —
               
                 Now
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Postscript
                 written
                 by
              
               George
               Fox
               
                 in
                 these
                 words
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Here
                 follows
                 mine
                 Epistle
                 that
                 hath
                 touched
                 thee
              
               [
               meaning
               the
               Epistle
               to
               Friends
               (
               formerly
               inserted
               )
               relating
               to
               faithfulness
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ]
               which
               (
               saith
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 )
                 thou
                 makest
                 all
                 this
                 Work
                 and
                 Writing
                 about
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 Inconsistant
                 with
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 mightst
                 thou
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 who
                 one
                 while
                 Circumcised
                 and
                 afterward
                 forbad
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 one
                 while
                 said
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 judge
                 one
                 another
                 about
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 Meats
                 and
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 judged
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Principle
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               few
               Lines
               (
               saith
               William
               Rogers
               )
               do
               manifest
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               doth
               not
               divide
               and
               distinguish
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               Ignorant
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               I
               have
               writ
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               Name
               is
               to
               :
               
                 And
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 hold
                 forth
                 against
              
               George
               Fox
               ,
               
                 he
                 saith
              
               ,
               I
               find
               no
               where
               that
               ever
               the
               Apostle
               forbad
               Circumcision
               in
               the
               same
               case
               in
               which
               he
               practised
               it
               .
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               It
               s
               to
               be
               admired
               what
               this
               Man
               would
               fetch
               up
               ,
               or
               frame
               matter
               of
               to
               smite
               with
               (
               though
               thereby
               he
               demonstrates
               sometimes
               his
               own
               folly
               )
               for
               we
               say
               ,
               where
               doth
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               say
               that
               the
               Apostle
               did
               so
               :
               Nay
               we
               do
               affirm
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               doth
               plainly
               shew
               that
               the
               Apostle
               did
               not
               forbid
               Circumcision
               on
               the
               same
               Account
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               same
               case
               in
               which
               he
               practised
               it
               :
               and
               so
               for
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               to
               say
               he
               finds
               it
               so
               no
               where
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               then
               what
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               saith
               ;
               wherein
               then
               is
               George
               Fox's
               Ignorance
               of
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               Name
               is
               to
               ,
               
                 &
                 c
              
               ?
               If
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               knew
               rightly
               what
               himself
               says
               ,
               he
               might
               see
               how
               he
               runs
               himself
               into
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               makes
               himself
               Work
               with
               his
               own
               Shaddow
               .
            
             
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               intimates
               ,
               that
               the
               case
               in
               which
               the
               Apostle
               practised
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               tenderly
               bore
               it
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               was
               because
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               the
               Hearts
               of
               some
               (
               in
               the
               days
               of
               the
               Churches
               infancy
               and
               gathering
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               easily
               be
               brought
               off
               from
               Circumcision
               ;
               and
               least
               his
               very
               much
               pressing
               the
               unnecessariness
               of
               it
               ,
               might
               have
               hardened
               some
               that
               used
               it
               ,
               against
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               because
               also
               of
               the
               tenderness
               of
               some
               others
               that
               had
               made
               some
               Conscience
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               Zeal
               (
               though
               without
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Jews
               were
               said
               to
               have
               )
               therefore
               also
               did
               he
               forbear
               ,
               and
               some
               little
               practise
               it
               ;
               and
               bid
               the
               believing
               Jews
               in
               the
               day
               of
               that
               weakness
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               cautious
               of
               judging
               one
               another
               therein
               ,
               and
               in
               Meats
               and
               Drinks
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Cases
               in
               which
               the
               Apostle
               practised
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               bore
               with
               the
               tenderly
               weak
               in
               those
               matters
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               other
               case
               in
               which
               the
               Apostle
               judgeth
               them
               in
               ,
               it
               was
               (
               as
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               says
               )
               when
               some
               who
               were
               come
               to
               see
               the
               nothingness
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               observing
               of
               Days
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               a
               Gospel
               Dispensatiou
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               by
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Works
               ,
               &c.
               and
               afterwards
               turned
               thither
               again
               ,
               pretending
               it
               to
               be
               their
               principle
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Sect
               of
               it
               :
               Then
               the
               Apostle
               expressly
               forbad
               it
               ,
               
               saying
               ,
               
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 Christ
                 shall
                 prosit
                 you
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               said
               also
               —
               
                 And
                 now
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 known
                 God
                 ,
              
               or
               rather
               are
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 how
                 turn
                 you
                 back
                 agaid
                 into
                 these
                 Beggarly
                 Rudiments
                 ,
                 the
                 observing
                 of
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               one
               thing
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               in
               the
               Infancy
               of
               Truth
               not
               to
               see
               ones
               way
               out
               of
               the
               practice
               of
               some
               things
               Erroneous
               ,
               and
               an
               Exercise
               of
               Conscience
               may
               be
               in
               relation
               thereunto
               ;
               In
               which
               case
               great
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               render
               dealing
               with
               such
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Meekness
               is
               profitable
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               another
               cause
               when
               after
               Convincement
               ,
               and
               an
               understanding
               be
               given
               of
               the
               evil
               and
               unprofitableness
               of
               some
               thing
               in
               order
               to
               Life
               and
               Peace
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               stand
               in
               the
               Observation
               of
               those
               things
               ;
               or
               being
               once
               redeemed
               therefrom
               to
               turn
               back
               thither
               again
               ,
               and
               say
               it
               s
               their
               Principle
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Sect
               of
               it
               ;
               in
               this
               case
               Truths
               Authority
               comes
               to
               be
               exercised
               ,
               and
               the
               Judgment
               thereof
               placed
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               what
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               intimates
               touching
               this
               matter
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               so
               much
               quarrelling
               about
               .
            
             
               And
               had
               the
               case
               on
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               their
               Account
               in
               Relation
               to
               Church
               Care
               ,
               Government
               and
               Order
               therein
               (
               which
               all
               this
               ado
               hath
               been
               made
               against
               by
               them
               )
               been
               the
               case
               of
               tenderness
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               seeing
               the
               necessity
               thereof
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Infancy
               as
               to
               Truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               been
               in
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               been
               tender
               in
               their
               Spirits
               under
               a
               fear
               to
               have
               offended
               the
               Lord
               ,
               his
               Church
               and
               People
               ,
               undet
               a
               mistake
               in
               themselves
               (
               that
               Simplicity
               would
               have
               been
               Jealous
               of
               )
               then
               would
               they
               not
               have
               wanted
               all
               possible
               forbearance
               every
               way
               ,
               to
               have
               done
               them
               good
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               not
               their
               case
               in
               any
               respect
               ,
               as
               their
               Testimonies
               and
               Works
               demonstrate
               :
               They
               were
               not
               the
               Weak
               in
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               for
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               first
               Love
               they
               were
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               Church
               Care
               ,
               Order
               and
               Government
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               in
               this
               Gospel
               day
               ;
               Witness
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Subscription
               amongst
               many
               Brethren
               to
               a
               Paper
               for
               the
               promoting
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               encouraging
               Friends
               therein
               ,
               inserted
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               Treatise
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               his
               hand
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               also
               on
               the
               same
               Score
               ;
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               owning
               the
               Papers
               given
               forth
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               as
               Directions
               touching
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               very
               good
               and
               useful
               to
               be
               practised
               :
               They
               were
               not
               humble
               and
               passive
               in
               the
               day
               when
               they
               begun
               to
               stumble
               thereat
               ,
               and
               turned
               back
               therefrom
               to
               indulge
               a
               wrong
               Spirit
               in
               a
               fleshly
               ease
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               hung
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               were
               gratified
               thereby
               ;
               much
               need
               not
               be
               said
               here
               ,
               what
               is
               already
               inserted
               in
               this
               is
               sufficient
               to
               satisfie
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               William
               Rogers's
               Book
               also
               fully
               demonstrates
               what
               obstructions
               he
               lays
               in
               the
               way
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               contempt
               he
               puts
               upon
               the
               care
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               used
               amongst
               the
               faithful
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               cluttering
               Work
               hath
               been
               made
               by
               them
               against
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               they
               are
               manifested
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               gone
               back
               again
               from
               their
               first
               Love
               and
               Aeal
               for
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               thereof
               ;
               and
               the
               concerns
               of
               the
               Churches
               Advantage
               and
               Peace
               is
               not
               of
               weight
               upon
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               old
               liberty
               in
               the
               fleshly
               part
               is
               that
               they
               would
               be
               indulged
               in
               ,
               wherein
               Antient
               Testimonies
               for
               the
               Truth
               comes
               to
               be
               departed
               from
               ,
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               Grief
               of
               God's
               People
               who
               keeps
               faithful
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               case
               that
               the
               Truth
               cannot
               allow
               any
               such
               in
               ,
               but
               the
               Judgment
               thereof
               ,
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               wherein
               Authority
               and
               Rule
               ,
               stands
               is
               placed
               there
               .
            
             
               But
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               matter
               we
               were
               upon
               ;
               Let
               us
               see
               from
               what
               ,
               touching
               George
               Fox's
               instancing
               Pauls
               sometimes
               using
               and
               allowing
               Circumcision
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               cases
               judging
               it
               ,
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               fetcheth
               his
               smiting
               blows
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               that
               's
               the
               
               Work
               he
               is
               concerned
               in
               ;
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               infers
               from
               this
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 actings
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 ones
                 Principle
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Conscience
                 were
                 condemnable
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 practising
                 things
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 ones
                 Principle
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Conscience
                 might
                 be
                 justifiable
                 in
              
               George
               Fox
               '
               
                 s
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 party
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               gross
               Perversion
               of
               George
               Foxs's
               Words
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               Application
               from
               the
               Apostles
               Practice
               ,
               and
               George
               Fox's
               instance
               ,
               nor
               any
               way
               deducible
               there-from
               :
               And
               we
               require
               
                 William
                 Roger
              
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               ever
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               that
               are
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               Fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               ever
               justified
               any
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               things
               against
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               or
               disallowed
               any
               thing
               practised
               by
               any
               who
               acted
               the
               same
               from
               a
               clear
               〈◊〉
               Conscience
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               denied
               by
               us
               ;
               affirming
               also
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               smiting
               Accusation
               in
               Contempt
               of
               Gospel
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               this
               in
               Vindication
               of
               their
               practizing
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Church
               Care
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Spirit
               instrumentally
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               although
               they
               may
               say
               its
               their
               Principle
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               they
               are
               not
               perswaded
               in
               their
               Consciences
               to
               Act
               otherwise
               ;
               Certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               a
               false
               application
               from
               the
               Apostles
               Practice
               ,
               and
               George
               Fox's
               instance
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               allowing
               of
               Circumcision
               amongst
               the
               Weak
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               Infancy
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               day
               .
            
             
               But
               William
               Rogers
               says
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               instanceth
               the
               matter
               of
               Circumcision
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               practice
               or
               not
               〈◊〉
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               were
               grounded
               meerly
               on
               the
               Apostles
               Permission
               ;
               And
               so
               by
               that
               Example
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               may
               do
               the
               like
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               This
               also
               is
               a
               〈◊〉
               perverting
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Application
               from
               the
               Apostles
               practice
               ;
               let
               him
               prove
               (
               or
               else
               lay
               his
               Hand
               upon
               his
               Mouth
               with
               shame
               )
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               hath
               charged
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               the
               practising
               or
               not
               practising
               of
               Circumcision
               was
               grounded
               meerly
               (
               as
               he
               expresseth
               it
               )
               on
               his
               Permission
               :
               We
               deny
               that
               that
               is
               chargeable
               on
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               nor
               can
               it
               any
               way
               be
               deduced
               in
               any
               Christian
               sence
               from
               his
               Words
               ,
               as
               relating
               thereunto
               :
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               expresseth
               plainly
               on
               what
               Accounts
               ,
               or
               in
               what
               Cases
               the
               Lord
               let
               the
               Apostle
               see
               Circumcision
               was
               to
               be
               born
               with
               ;
               and
               in
               what
               Cases
               and
               when
               to
               be
               declared
               against
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               manifesteth
               great
               Ignorance
               sometimes
               as
               well
               as
               gross
               Wickedness
               :
               And
               we
               say
               also
               its
               a
               false
               inference
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               makes
               upon
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               George
               Fox's
               bringing
               the
               instance
               of
               Pauls
               allowing
               or
               disallowing
               of
               Circumcision
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               all
               Christian
               Charity
               deduced
               ,
               viz.
               
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 practising
                 or
                 not
                 practising
                 of
                 some
                 things
              
               (
               wherein
               Conscience
               also
               might
               be
               concerned
               )
               
                 were
                 〈◊〉
                 meerly
                 on
              
               George
               Fox's
               permission
               ;
               These
               ungedly
               Reflections
               ,
               and
               groundless
               Accusations
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               Gods
               faithful
               People
               ,
               we
               deny
               and
               judge
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               lye
               as
               false
               Malicious
               Charges
               grounded
               upon
               his
               false
               Applications
               and
               unchristian
               inferences
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               scope
               of
               George
               Fox's
               words
               in
               any
               charitable
               Construction
               bears
               not
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               lye
               upon
               William
               Rogers's
               Head
               ,
               as
               marks
               of
               an
               Apostate
               spirit
               that
               others
               may
               be
               warned
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Several
               things
               more
               might
               be
               observed
               (
               which
               we
               shall
               pass
               by
               )
               from
               William
               Rogers's
               paraphrasing
               ;
               on
               George
               Fox's
               tender
               Discourse
               which
               he
               calls
               his
               Postscript
               ;
               whereby
               to
               manifest
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               be
               given
               up
               to
               serve
               a
               quarrelling
               Spirit
               ,
               contending
               against
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               naked
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Innocent
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               keep
               in
               the
               Power
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               his
               own
               Works
               already
               discovered
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               hath
               been
               observed
               ,
               and
               spoken
               to
               already
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               matter
               that
               he
               hath
               in
               Words
               and
               Writing
               〈◊〉
               concerned
               in
               ,
               and
               exposed
               the
               same
               on
               publick
               
               Record
               to
               the
               view
               of
               all
               ;
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Work
               is
               so
               clearly
               discovered
               to
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               little
               more
               need
               be
               said
               for
               proof
               thereof
            
             
               Some
               other
               things
               there
               are
               in
               
                 William
                 Roger's
              
               aforesaid
               Book
               relating
               to
               charge
               against
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               other
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               do
               not
               come
               so
               much
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               our
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               that
               some
               others
               may
               have
               a
               more
               perfect
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               neither
               are
               we
               in
               that
               Capacity
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               distance
               from
               the
               places
               where
               the
               Passages
               relating
               thereunto
               ,
               have
               been
               transacted
               ,
               and
               therefore
               uncapeable
               for
               the
               examination
               and
               finding
               out
               what
               matter
               of
               Fact
               can
               be
               chargeable
               on
               the
               score
               thereof
               ,
               against
               those
               whom
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Charge
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               points
               at
               ;
               therefore
               we
               shall
               leave
               them
               to
               what
               may
               be
               said
               by
               〈◊〉
               more
               particularly
               on
               the
               score
               thereof
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Capacity
               they
               〈◊〉
               ,
               not
               doubting
               (
               from
               the
               knowledge
               that
               we
               have
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               Spirit
               ,
               detected
               by
               the
               Fruits
               thereof
               ,
               as
               manifestly
               appears
               through
               the
               Work
               he
               hath
               made
               ;
               as
               also
               from
               the
               undoubted
               knowledge
               and
               belief
               that
               we
               have
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Innocency
               as
               to
               the
               matter
               he
               hath
               impeached
               him
               upon
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               had
               the
               knowledge
               of
               ,
               or
               are
               easily
               capable
               to
               understand
               ,
               and
               from
               〈◊〉
               own
               Writings
               on
               the
               account
               thereof
               )
               But
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               (
               as
               in
               this
               our
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               matters
               that
               have
               fallen
               to
               our
               lot
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               ,
               is
               evident
               )
               will
               be
               manifested
               after
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               false
               Accuser
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               subjected
               to
               an
               Antichristian
               Power
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               laboured
               to
               work
               Mischief
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               lay
               Stumbling
               Blocks
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Simple
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               evil
               spoken
               of
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               and
               the
               other
               Brethren
               he
               Smites
               at
               ,
               will
               be
               manfested
               to
               have
               kept
               their
               first
               Love
               in
               their
               Integrity
               for
               God
               and
               his
               pure
               Truth
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               innocent
               tender
               care
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               remains
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               bless
               them
               in
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               is
               comforted
               because
               thereof
               :
               The
               most
               of
               the
               Accusations
               against
               him
               and
               others
               by
               Name
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               in
               General
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               not
               herein
               spoken
               to
               ,
               are
               treated
               of
               by
               our
               Brethren
               of
               the
               Second
               Days
               Morning
               Meeting
               at
               London
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               Book
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Accuser
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
              
               is
               demonstrated
               ,
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               Gods
               tender
               People
               .
            
             
               One
               thing
               more
               we
               cannot
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               (
               which
               peradventure
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               aims
               at
               ,
               in
               his
               charging
               
                 John
                 Blaikling
              
               with
               giving
               forth
               a
               false
               Certificate
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               )
               which
               he
               hath
               inserted
               in
               some
               part
               of
               his
               Printed
               Book
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               several
               Manuscripts
               some
               Years
               ago
               ,
               relating
               to
               Charge
               against
               
                 Robert
                 Barrow
                 ,
                 John
                 Blaykling
              
               and
               others
               ,
               particularly
               in
               a
               Paper
               which
               he
               sent
               to
               London
               from
               Bristol
               ,
               he
               writes
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               Robert
               Barrow
               and
               John
               Blaykling
               
                 are
                 Men
                 of
                 evil
                 Lives
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 they
                 〈◊〉
                 subscribed
                 a
                 false
                 Certificate
                 against
              
               John
               Story
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               William
               Rogers
               
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Accusation
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 saith
                 thus
                 —
                 John
                 Story
              
               was
               said
               to
               be
               one
               that
               justified
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               to
               prove
               it
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               a
               Certificate
               or
               Testimony
               in
               Writing
               was
               produced
               under
               the
               Hands
               of
               six
               Persons
               ,
               to
               prove
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               had
               been
               at
               a
               separate
               Meeting
               at
               
                 William
                 Chambers's
              
               House
               .
               Which
               (
               
                 saith
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               )
               at
               first
               seemed
               to
               reach
               far
               (
               
                 meaning
                 to
                 prove
              
               〈◊〉
               Story
               to
               be
               one
               that
               
                 justified
                 the
                 same
              
               )
               but
               presently
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               it
               came
               to
               be
               of
               no
               credit
               to
               many
               ,
               because
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               solemnly
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               was
               at
               those
               Meetings
               in
               a
               separation
               from
               the
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               in
               Manuscript
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               When
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               hath
               said
               all
               that
               he
               can
               or
               dare
               say
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               denial
               of
               having
               an
               hand
               in
               ,
               or
               encourageing
               the
               Separation
               
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               before
               the
               Throne
               of
               God
               he
               shall
               stand
               detected
               and
               condemned
               as
               a
               false
               deceitful
               Man
               ,
               for
               in
               his
               Conscience
               he
               knows
               that
               it
               is
               so
               ;
               and
               his
               subscribing
               of
               his
               Name
               to
               the
               Paper
               in
               the
               North
               against
               the
               Practice
               of
               our
               Monthly
               and
               Quarterly
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               intimating
               their
               purpose
               to
               withdraw
               and
               do
               their
               business
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               with
               their
               chosen
               Men
               ,
               without
               us
               ,
               &c.
               and
               their
               withdrawing
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               a
               Meeting
               amongst
               themselves
               to
               do
               business
               in
               ,
               as
               there
               might
               be
               occasion
               ,
               and
               keeping
               the
               same
               up
               occasionally
               to
               this
               Day
               ,
               demonstrates
               the
               Charge
               to
               be
               true
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               of
               having
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               separate
               Meeting
               ;
               how
               can
               it
               rationally
               be
               otherwise
               concluded
               ,
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               Hand
               being
               at
               the
               Paper
               ,
               the
               principal
               Man
               of
               all
               the
               separate
               Company
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               their
               determination
               
               expressed
               in
               it
               ,
               withdrew
               :
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               his
               fellow
               Companion
               ,
               and
               an
               Assistant
               in
               all
               the
               contentious
               Work
               constantly
               meeting
               with
               them
               (
               neither
               of
               them
               ever
               (
               that
               ever
               we
               could
               hear
               of
               )
               shewing
               any
               dislike
               thereof
               ;
               but
               associating
               themselves
               with
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               in
               their
               opposite
               Papers
               and
               Works
               )
               as
               a
               Captain
               ,
               Leader
               and
               chief
               Agent
               amongst
               them
               at
               every
               turn
               ;
               surely
               there
               is
               not
               a
               rational
               Man
               ,
               that
               hath
               had
               knowledge
               of
               the
               transactings
               of
               matters
               amongst
               them
               ,
               here
               distinct
               from
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               the
               Man
               in
               their
               Eye
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               their
               Work
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               conclude
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               disconcerned
               in
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Man
               upon
               whom
               the
               dependance
               in
               order
               to
               success
               in
               the
               Design
               hath
               hung
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               confesseth
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 that
              
               John
               Story
               
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 a
                 separate
                 Meeting
                 at
              
               VVilliam
               Chambers
               '
               
                 s
                 House
                 ,
                 it
                 went
                 far
                 with
                 them
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               But
               John
               Story
               
                 denying
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 any
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Certificate
                 of
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               Their
               Case
               is
               bad
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               makes
               Lyes
               their
               Refuge
               :
               We
               are
               loath
               to
               say
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               hath
               been
               too
               usual
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               well
               then
               by
               William
               Rogers's
               own
               Words
               ,
               the
               proving
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               to
               have
               been
               at
               some
               of
               those
               separate
               Meetings
               might
               have
               much
               satisfied
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               an
               Hand
               in
               the
               setting
               up
               thereof
               .
               Then
               (
               as
               we
               said
               in
               our
               former
               Paper
               given
               to
               them
               Three
               years
               ago
               and
               more
               )
               let
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               be
               asked
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               his
               Conscience
               speak
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               not
               at
               a
               Meeting
               amongst
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               at
               〈◊〉
               ,
               upon
               business
               relating
               to
               Church
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               another
               time
               at
               Robert
               Atkinson's
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               Separation
               &
               separate
               Work
               ?
               (
               let
               him
               deny
               it
               〈◊〉
               he
               hath
               a
               Face
               so
               to
               do
               )
               Yea
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Meeting
               was
               upon
               business
               as
               a
               Church
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               esteemed
               themselves
               ,
               though
               distinct
               from
               the
               ancient
               Meeting
               )
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               do
               business
               ,
               as
               justifiable
               in
               their
               Eye
               (
               though
               separated
               from
               us
               )
               as
               they
               of
               the
               Quarterly
               Meeting
               could
               be
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               appeal
               to
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               ,
               whether
               this
               be
               not
               〈◊〉
               Scraffling
               ,
               the
               Work
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               creeping
               Spirit
               ;
               Were
               it
               not
               more
               Manlike
               in
               him
               to
               confess
               ,
               and
               stand
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               rest
               have
               done
               ?
               (
               seeing
               they
               will
               not
               condemn
               it
               )
               And
               do
               they
               not
               manifest
               a
               blind
               besotted
               Heart
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               have
               chosen
               such
               a
               one
               as
               this
               for
               their
               Leader
               .
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               matter
               for
               Evidence
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               as
               touching
               this
               Point
               of
               his
               Being
               concerned
               in
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               a
               Leader
               therein
               ,
               hangs
               upon
               his
               being
               or
               not
               being
               at
               any
               such
               Meeting
               amongst
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               as
               William
               Rogers's
               Words
               implys
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Certificate
                 under
                 the
                 
                 Hands
                 of
                 six
                 Friends
                 proving
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 weight
                 with
                 them
              
               (
               as
               to
               that
               matter
               )
               till
               John
               Story
               
                 had
                 denied
              
               :
               And
               it
               stands
               not
               upon
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               having
               been
               or
               not
               been
               at
               the
               Meeting
               at
               William
               Chambers's
               House
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               being
               at
               any
               of
               those
               Meetings
               with
               them
               ,
               yea
               or
               nay
               :
               Then
               to
               determine
               this
               matter
               ,
               we
               require
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               that
               have
               been
               too
               much
               enclined
               to
               believe
               Lyes
               ,
               for
               their
               satisfaction
               ,
               if
               they
               desire
               any
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               wilfully
               shut
               their
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               to
               ask
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               once
               again
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               let
               that
               in
               his
               Conscience
               speak
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               not
               at
               one
               or
               both
               of
               these
               Meetings
               aforesaid
               ;
               we
               have
               yet
               hope
               that
               he
               hath
               not
               that
               impudence
               as
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               although
               this
               be
               the
               third
               or
               fourth
               time
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               this
               Charge
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               required
               them
               to
               take
               
                 John
                 Stories
              
               Answer
               once
               more
               on
               this
               account
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               never
               had
               any
               Word
               to
               the
               contrary
               of
               what
               we
               have
               said
               touching
               this
               Matter
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               to
               our
               naming
               William
               Chambers's
               House
               for
               the
               Meeting
               that
               Day
               ,
               there
               was
               this
               Ground
               for
               it
               ,
               seeing
               several
               of
               them
               that
               Day
               met
               at
               William
               Chambers's
               House
               first
               ;
               &
               an
               honest
               Friend
               seeing
               several
               of
               them
               going
               in
               thither
               ,
               not
               knowing
               but
               that
               it
               had
               been
               a
               Meeting
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Worship
               ,
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               gone
               into
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               ,
               but
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Meeting
                 of
                 Business
                 :
              
               Yet
               afterwards
               it
               appeared
               they
               went
               to
               Robert
               Atkinson's
               House
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               Meeting
               there
               for
               more
               conveniency
               (
               as
               we
               judge
               )
               and
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               it
               if
               he
               think
               meet
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               was
               a
               little
               mistake
               in
               the
               Relation
               touching
               the
               place
               (
               that
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               matter
               hangs
               not
               upon
               )
               that
               all
               this
               ado
               hath
               been
               made
               of
               proclaiming
               
                 Robert
                 Barrow
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 Givers
                 forth
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 Certificate
              
               ;
               we
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Judicious
               Men
               :
               And
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               his
               Conscience
               knows
               ,
               that
               this
               Information
               he
               hath
               been
               privy
               to
               three
               times
               ,
               once
               in
               the
               Answer
               from
               us
               to
               his
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               in
               another
               Book
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               in
               Answer
               to
               one
               of
               theirs
               dated
               from
               John
               Ayrey's
               House
               in
               Kendal
               ;
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Cam
              
               also
               by
               Words
               signifing
               the
               same
               to
               some
               of
               them
               in
               the
               South
               :
               And
               yet
               after
               all
               this
               to
               put
               in
               Print
               to
               Posterity
               the
               said
               Accusations
               against
               us
               ,
               of
               giving
               forth
               false
               Certificates
               ,
               and
               never
               contradicts
               our
               Relation
               which
               proves
               the
               whole
               substance
               of
               the
               Charge
               as
               relating
               to
               evil
               Fact
               ,
               neither
               shews
               so
               much
               Humanity
               ,
               as
               to
               insert
               also
               our
               Answer
               to
               the
               Charge
               ,
               which
               clears
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               equal
               Law
               of
               doing
               as
               we
               would
               be
               done
               by
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               We
               commit
               the
               consideration
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               malicious
               evil
               Work
               ,
               to
               that
               in
               all
               Consciences
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               Tryal
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               Whether
               the
               Matter
               alledged
               in
               Charge
               against
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               be
               not
               certainly
               true
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               of
               An
               Antichristian
               Apostate
               ;
               A
               False
               Accuser
               of
               the
               Brethren
               ;
               An
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Life
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               instrumentally
               amongst
               Gods
               People
               ,
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               A
               Layer
               of
               Sumbling-Blocks
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lies
               )
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Principle
               he
               pretends
               to
               ;
               A
               Discourager
               of
               Christian
               Care
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               An
               Encourager
               of
               the
               Rebellious
               and
               Lose
               Sort
               ;
               An
               Obstructer
               of
               
               Zion's
               Peace
               ,
               to
               the
               hardening
               of
               the
               Hearts
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               not
               ,
               against
               the
               way
               of
               Truth
               ;
               One
               that
               Gratifies
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               hath
               watched
               for
               Evil
               against
               us
               and
               the
               pure
               Truth
               ,
               and
               One
               that
               would
               expose
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ,
               whom
               he
               is
               gone
               from
               ,
               to
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               were
               not
               in
               his
               way
               to
               block
               him
               up
               ,
               whose
               Impudence
               hath
               been
               such
               ,
               in
               raking
               up
               false
               and
               slanderous
               Accusations
               ,
               
               bringing
               them
               sorth
               contrary
               to
               all
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               Rules
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               or
               Common
               Societies
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               〈◊〉
               plainly
               demonstrated
               )
               against
               a
               People
               he
               hath
               been
               in
               Unity
               with
               ;
               as
               the
               like
               of
               him
               hath
               scarcely
               been
               ever
               heard
               of
               in
               Age
               or
               Day
               :
               And
               as
               ,
               upon
               a
               deliberate
               weighing
               of
               matters
               and
               things
               relating
               to
               him
               and
               the
               Work
               he
               hath
               in
               Hand
               ,
               the
               Honest
               ,
               Unprejudiced
               ,
               Sincere-Hearted
               (
               exercised
               in
               a
               Christian
               Spirit
               )
               comes
               to
               find
               things
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Consciences
               let
               them
               speak
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               Judgment
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               :
               and
               it
               is
               our
               sincere
               disire
               in
               that
               Love
               ,
               that
               's
               born
               by
               us
               to
               all
               Men
               ,
               that
               the
               Consideration
               and
               Sence
               of
               this
               Spirits
               Work
               ,
               may
               cause
               many
               to
               fear
               and
               beware
               ,
               lest
               the
               like
               Temptation
               should
               overtake
               them
               ,
               to
               their
               perpetual
               Ruin
               World
               without
               end
               .
            
             
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               the
               last
               Lines
               of
               his
               aforesaid
               Rejoynder
               (
               which
               he
               often
               Mentions
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               his
               
                 Christian
                 Quaker
              
               )
               intimates
               ,
               that
               He
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               their
               separating
               Party
               ,
               reckons
               themselves
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               cannot
               leave
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               Life
               wherein
               they
               have
               begun
               ,
               in
               expectation
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               through
               Conformity
               to
               outward
               Ordinances
               ,
               knowing
               that
               those
               who
               have
               begun
               in
               the
               Spirit
               cannot
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               the
               Flesh
               :
               We
               think
               meet
               (
               for
               the
               further
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Honest
               Unprejudiced
               People
               ,
               )
               as
               formerly
               we
               hinted
               ,
               to
               insert
               here
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               (
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               great
               exercise
               that
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               met
               withal
               through
               the
               dividing
               seperate
               Spirit
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               gave
               themselves
               up
               to
               serve
               ,
               to
               the
               Churches
               grief
               )
               was
               subscribed
               by
               four
               Men
               of
               Chippingham
               in
               Wilshire
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               whom
               ,
               as
               we
               understanding
               ,
               is
               a
               Preacher
               amongst
               the
               aforesaid
               turbulent
               sort
               of
               Professors
               of
               Truth
               in
               the
               said
               Country
               )
               and
               John
               Story'
               s
               great
               Correspondents
               and
               Abettors
               in
               the
               confederate
               ,
               contentious
               Work
               ;
               which
               said
               Letter
               was
               directed
               and
               sent
               to
               one
               
                 Jeofery
                 Bullock
              
               of
               Sudberry
               in
               Suffolke
               ,
               whose
               horrid
               Tenets
               and
               Practices
               (
               Discovering
               the
               Wickedness
               of
               his
               Spirit
               )
               being
               manifested
               by
               some
               few
               Quotations
               out
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Books
               Printed
               (
               and
               spread
               abroad
               by
               Apostates
               )
               together
               with
               the
               aforesaid
               letter
               subscribed
               by
               those
               of
               Chippingham
               and
               sent
               to
               him
               ,
               whereby
               it
               will
               be
               plainly
               demonstrated
               to
               all
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               ,
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               them
               of
               party
               with
               him
               are
               in
               a
               backslided
               State
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               such
               as
               they
               would
               have
               themselves
               rendred
               to
               be
               ;
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               such
               as
               have
               begun
               in
               the
               Spirit
               and
               look
               not
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               by
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               or
               that
               they
               are
               the
               Heritage
               of
               God
               ;
               or
               a
               People
               that
               keeps
               to
               their
               First
               Principle
               and
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ;
               to
               be
               made
               perfect
               therein
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               be
               looked
               upon
               to
               be
               ;
               rendring
               others
               to
               be
               departed
               there
               from
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               such
               as
               would
               be
               made
               perfect
               through
               outward
               Ordinances
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Reader
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               this
               
                 Jeofery
                 Bullock
              
               is
               one
               that
               Apostatized
               from
               the
               Truth
               several
               Years
               ago
               ,
               and
               became
               an
               open
               Opposer
               of
               Friends
               in
               their
               Meetings
               ;
               Friends
               gave
               forth
               a
               Paper
               of
               Judgment
               against
               him
               several
               Years
               since
               ,
               for
               denying
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 that
                 dyed
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 and
                 Saviour
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               his
               Book
               also
               Entituled
               ,
               
               Antichrist's
               
                 Transformations
                 discovered
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               These
               following
               Assertions
               are
               laid
               down
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               Woman
               is
               the
               Soul
               Heart
               and
               Mind
               of
               every
               visible
               Man.
               
            
             
               〈◊〉
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               therein
               .
               —
               That
               there
               is
               an
               Iavisible
               Woman
               which
               God
               did
               make
               and
               place
               in
               every
               visible
               Man.
               
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               is
               said
               in
               his
               Book
               —
               That
               its
               plain
               in
               Scripture
               that
               there
               are
               two
               Christs
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Ieofery
               〈◊〉
               querieth
               —
               What
               is
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Knowledge
               ?
               and
               he
               again
               gives
               the
               Answer
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               saying
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               He
               saith
               in
               his
               Book
               ,
               It
               was
               the
               Man
               in
               the
               Mistery
               that
               dyed
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               with
               the
               Mistery
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Christ
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               saith
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Again
               he
               saith
               in
               his
               Book
               —
               It
               was
               the
               Womans
               part
               that
               died
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               for
               he
               says
               ,
               Eve
               was
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               —
               thus
               far
               Ieofery
               Bullock
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               What
               Horrible
               Darkness
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               is
               this
               !
            
          
           
             
               Now
               here
               followeth
               the
               aforementioned
               Letter
               sent
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Friend
                     
                       Jeofery
                       Bullock
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Chippingham
                     the
                     4th
                     of
                     4th
                     month
                     1679.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   FRiends
                   here
                   have
                   seen
                   two
                   Books
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                   one
                   Entituled
                   ,
                   
                     One
                     blow
                     more
                     at
                     Antichrist
                  
                   ,
                   another
                   Entitled
                   ,
                   which
                   several
                   Friends
                   have
                   good
                   Unity
                   with
                   ;
                   But
                   here
                   are
                   also
                   a
                   Company
                   of
                   called
                   Friends
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   for
                   
                     Foxmans
                     Order
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   
                     Mens
                     Invention
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   do
                   make
                   it
                   their
                   Work
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Calumniate
                   all
                   them
                   as
                   do
                   not
                   conform
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   perswaded
                   in
                   our
                   Hearts
                   are
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   ,
                   amongst
                   whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   a
                   share
                   of
                   being
                   Vilified
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   bad
                   Man
                   ;
                   although
                   to
                   us
                   it
                   's
                   no
                   manner
                   of
                   Invitation
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   give
                   credit
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   knowing
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   stratagems
                   they
                   always
                   use
                   by
                   them
                   they
                   cannot
                   proselite
                   to
                   their
                   faction
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   once
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     my
                     Soul
                     enter
                     not
                     thou
                     into
                     their
                     secrets
                     .
                  
                   If
                   thou
                   please
                   to
                   send
                   a
                   few
                   Lines
                   direct
                   it
                   to
                   
                     William
                     Dyer
                  
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   take
                   it
                   very
                   friendll
                   ,
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   Satisfaction
                   .
                
                 
                   Barnadiston
                   and
                   another
                   have
                   been
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   their
                   envious
                   Darts
                   flyes
                   very
                   secretly
                   and
                   swiftly
                   :
                   Also
                   if
                   thou
                   please
                   to
                   send
                   half
                   a
                   Dozen
                   of
                   thy
                   Books
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   them
                   to
                   
                     William
                     Wescott
                  
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Green
                     Man
                  
                   without
                   Aldgate
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   Mony
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   putting
                   it
                   to
                   John
                   Jones's
                   Account
                   ,
                   and
                   advise
                   
                     William
                     Wescott
                  
                   to
                   send
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     say
                     of
                     thee
                     that
                     none
                     of
                     thy
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     Friends
                     ,
                     or
                     others
                     can
                     speak
                     well
                     of
                     thee
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     forgot
                     the
                     Title
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     Book
                     ,
                     which
                     defect
                     I
                     believe
                     thou
                     canst
                     make
                     out
                     .
                  
                   
                     William
                     Dyer
                     ,
                     John
                     Jones
                     ,
                     William
                     Jones
                     ,
                     Francis
                     Browne
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               be
               noted
               that
               since
               
                 Jeofery
                 Bullock
              
               hath
               received
               this
               Letter
               above
               written
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               lifted
               up
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               much
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               shewed
               the
               Letter
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Worlds
               People
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               Friends
               came
               to
               get
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               ;
               These
               are
               of
               the
               sort
               that
               promote
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Interest
               in
               that
               County
               of
               Wilts
               where
               their
               Travels
               have
               been
               ;
               and
               are
               they
               that
               cry
               down
               Man
               ;
               and
               yet
               what
               sorry
               Men
               ,
               (
               even
               one
               of
               the
               worst
               of
               Apostates
               )
               they
               set
               up
               !
               and
               are
               glad
               of
               him
               to
               side
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               their
               backsliding
               and
               opposite
               Work
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               which
               manifests
               plainly
               of
               what
               sort
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               what
               their
               Spirit
               is
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Reader
               also
               may
               remember
               what
               a
               boast
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               made
               of
               his
               standing
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               and
               gives
               several
               Instances
               of
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               whereby
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               same
               :
               One
               whereof
               was
               his
               Narrative
               ,
               as
               he
               called
               it
               ,
               concerning
               a
               Meeting
               which
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Willian
                 Pen
                 ,
                 George
                 Whitehead
              
               and
               others
               had
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               with
               him
               and
               several
               others
               of
               the
               Principal
               of
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               ;
               Which
               said
               Narrative
               was
               subscribed
               by
               him
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford.
              
               
            
             
               And
               to
               manifest
               that
               the
               aforesaid
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               not
               a
               Man
               of
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               can
               stand
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               in
               the
               Vindication
               of
               the
               Rule
               and
               Government
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               or
               be
               any
               Help
               or
               Comfort
               to
               Gods
               People
               therein
               ,
               but
               an
               Enemy
               thereto
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               his
               boasting
               on
               that
               wise
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               flourish
               of
               his
               vain
               and
               corrupt
               Mind
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               taking
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               We
               think
               meet
               to
               insert
               here
               some
               Observations
               formerly
               made
               on
               the
               aforesaid
               Narrative
               ,
               given
               forth
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               forth
               in
               Manuscript
               in
               Answer
               to
               his
               aforesaid
               Rejoynder
               .
            
             
               Out
               of
               which
               Narrative
               or
               Relation
               of
               his
               ,
               touching
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               we
               find
               several
               things
               worth
               observing
               ,
               manifesting
               his
               base
               unworthy
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               given
               a
               brief
               ,
               yet
               true
               ,
               account
               of
               ,
               from
               his
               own
               Words
               there
               inserted
               ,
               whereby
               to
               manifest
               of
               what
               Spirit
               this
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               ,
               and
               whether
               he
               can
               be
               judged
               to
               be
               a
               Man
               that
               can
               be
               any
               Instrument
               in
               promoting
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               or
               be
               any
               Credit
               to
               the
               Holy
               Truth
               ,
               or
               Comfort
               to
               Gods
               People
               ,
               who
               keep
               their
               ancient
               Integrity
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               or
               whether
               he
               be
               not
               clearly
               discovered
               to
               be
               one
               that
               in
               a
               backsliding
               state
               from
               Truths
               Life
               is
               an
               upholder
               of
               ,
               and
               contender
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Antichrist
               (
               the
               Old
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               Lyer
               from
               the
               beginning
               )
               and
               as
               a
               Man
               given
               up
               to
               a
               reprobate
               Mind
               ,
               many
               times
               not
               taking
               notice
               (
               as
               may
               be
               reasonably
               observed
               )
               of
               what
               he
               says
               ,
               or
               whereof
               he
               affirms
               ;
               and
               hath
               run
               himself
               to
               that
               disparagement
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               Man
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               that
               doubtless
               (
               about
               things
               relating
               to
               the
               Truth
               and
               the
               Principle
               he
               hath
               been
               a
               Professor
               of
               )
               he
               hath
               rendered
               himself
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               as
               that
               little
               credit
               can
               be
               given
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               notice
               taken
               of
               what
               he
               may
               affirm
               ,
               manifested
               (
               as
               well
               by
               his
               late
               Queries
               ,
               the
               Answer
               thereto
               ,
               his
               Reply
               ,
               and
               what
               hath
               been
               thereunto
               writ
               ,
               so
               also
               )
               by
               what
               hereafter
               follows
               ,
               touching
               the
               aforesaid
               Relation
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               whereof
               it
               is
               thus
               expressed
               by
               him
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               A
               Brief
               Relation
               of
               some
               Passages
               happening
               amongst
               the
               People
               called
               ,
               Quakers
               ,
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               since
               the
               late
               coming
               of
               George
               
                 Fox
                 ,
                 George
                 Whitehead
              
               and
               
                 VVilliam
                 Penn
              
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ;
               and
               chiefly
               for
               the
               sakes
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               hearing
               the
               various
               reports
               thereof
               ,
               are
               desirous
               to
               know
               the
               substance
               of
               Material
               Passages
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               say
               ,
               Let
               them
               that
               love
               the
               Truth
               consider
               ,
               whether
               the
               Words
               of
               this
               Prologue
               to
               his
               following
               matter
               (
               viz.
               Passages
               happening
               amongst
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               )
               do
               not
               much
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               following
               Relation
               should
               either
               come
               from
               one
               not
               rightly
               affected
               with
               those
               Peoples
               Principles
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               Fellowship
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Dedicated
               to
               such
               as
               are
               not
               Friends
               thereto
               .
            
             
               And
               whether
               matters
               therein
               contained
               be
               communicable
               to
               such
               from
               any
               prosessing
               Truth
               ,
               let
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               judge
               ?
               and
               that
               William
               Rogers's
               Heart
               was
               not
               right
               to
               God
               in
               this
               undertaking
               is
               manifested
               clearly
               to
               all
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               
               and
               love
               his
               appearance
               ,
               who
               may
               come
               to
               have
               a
               knowledge
               of
               these
               matters
               .
            
             
               Now
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               touching
               William
               Rogers's
               Narrative
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               said
               Meeting
               which
               the
               Persons
               above
               mentioned
               had
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 ,
                 William
                 Ford
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               at
               Bristol
               aforesaid
               ,
               that
               several
               Propositions
               were
               agreed
               upon
               (
               as
               we
               observe
               out
               of
               his
               Narrative
               )
               between
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               on
               the
               one
               Party
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               themselves
               and
               others
               concerned
               (
               relating
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               the
               matters
               to
               be
               debated
               ,
               &c.
               )
               and
               were
               Signed
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Proposition
               is
               thus
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Persons
                 above
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 That
                 each
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Scribe
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 Passages
                 in
                 the
                 Conferrence
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 them
                 severally
                 shall
                 seem
                 meet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 any
                 matter
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 matter
                 begun
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 each
                 Party
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 be
                 first
                 read
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 defective
                 ,
                 amended
                 ,
                 and
                 finally
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 Record
                 or
                 Memorial
                 of
                 the
                 Conferrence
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 written
                 or
                 expressed
                 short
                 or
                 besides
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Speaker
                 have
                 Liberty
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 said
                 Expression
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 whatever
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 Recorded
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 Meeting
                 Subscribed
                 by
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 at
                 least
                 six
                 credible
                 Persons
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               (
               we
               take
               notice
               )
               was
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Narrative
               to
               be
               given
               forth
               by
               a
               〈◊〉
               Agreement
               of
               them
               concerned
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               as
               the
               said
               Proposition
               at
               large
               doth
               demonstrate
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               and
               last
               Proposition
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 said
                 Agreement
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Narrative
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 Agreement
                 .
              
            
             
               William
               Penn
               in
               behalf
               of
               himself
               and
               other
               Friends
               concerned
               ,
               and
               William
               Rogers
               in
               behalf
               of
               himself
               and
               other
               Friends
               concerned
               .
            
             
               Thus
               far
               of
               what
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               set
               down
               in
               his
               Narrative
               .
               Yet
               the
               Reader
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               contrary
               to
               the
               said
               Agreement
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               hath
               given
               forth
               this
               Narrative
               of
               his
               (
               stiled
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               containing
               seven
               or
               eight
               Sheets
               of
               Paper
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledge
               or
               consent
               of
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               ,
               and
               before
               it
               was
               either
               read
               before
               the
               People
               concerned
               ,
               or
               the
               six
               Friends
               Hands
               on
               each
               side
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               or
               without
               the
               Persons
               seeing
               or
               hearing
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               to
               have
               corrected
               if
               any
               occasion
               had
               been
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               been
               published
               ,
               or
               before
               he
               signified
               to
               
                 William
                 〈◊〉
              
               (
               for
               ought
               we
               have
               ever
               heard
               )
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               give
               forth
               any
               such
               Narrative
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               contrary
               to
               Covenant
               (
               as
               before
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               he
               knows
               )
               and
               yet
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               (
               who
               also
               subscribed
               the
               said
               Narrative
               )
               would
               not
               be
               accounted
               Agreement
               or
               Covenant
               Breakers
               ;
               but
               says
               of
               what
               dangerous
               Consequence
               it
               may
               be
               to
               call
               such
               Men
               as
               them
               Covenant
               Breakers
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               Letter
               sent
               from
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               given
               him
               by
               
                 George
                 Mansergh
              
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               also
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               confessed
               :
               Now
               whether
               they
               be
               not
               such
               ,
               with
               respect
               to
               God
               and
               the
               concerns
               of
               Truth
               (
               the
               most
               weightiest
               matters
               )
               let
               common
               Men
               judge
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               speak
               .
            
             
             
               Neither
               hath
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               written
               the
               Agreement
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               sixth
               Proposition
               signed
               by
               himself
               and
               
                 William
                 Pen
              
               ;
               so
               in
               this
               also
               he
               hath
               broken
               the
               Covenant
               made
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               he
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               his
               freedom
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               or
               it
               is
               his
               Principle
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               hath
               Liberty
               in
               Conscience
               on
               this
               wise
               and
               so
               would
               not
               be
               juged
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               that
               very
               common
               People
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Conscience
               is
               a
               false
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               Corrupted
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               all
               pretence
               to
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               Liberty
               in
               the
               inner
               Man
               with
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               this
               ,
               will
               be
               as
               unsavoury
               Salt
               ,
               good
               for
               nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               and
               trodden
               under
               Foot
               of
               Men.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               ,
               what
               credit
               can
               any
               give
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               or
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               in
               any
               Engagement
               (
               relating
               to
               the
               Truth
               )
               or
               Covenants
               they
               either
               make
               or
               sign
               when
               they
               dissemble
               thus
               with
               the
               Lord
               and
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ?
               or
               what
               credit
               can
               any
               give
               to
               what
               they
               either
               say
               or
               sign
               in
               John
               Story'
               s
               behalf
               ,
               who
               thus
               deal
               contrary
               to
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               their
               own
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               〈◊〉
               of
               it
               are
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               to
               threaten
               and
               say
               ,
               Of
               what
               dangerous
               Consequence
               it
               is
               to
               Account
               them
               so
               ;
               notshewing
               forth
               the
               Meek
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               but
               manifesting
               themselves
               to
               be
               such
               as
               the
               Apostle
               spoke
               of
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Heady
               ,
               High-Minded
               ,
               Truce-breakers
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               He
               hath
               broken
               Covenant
               also
               with
               
                 William
                 Pen
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               concerned
               in
               publishing
               his
               Quotations
               out
               of
               George
               Fox's
               Book
               ,
               without
               publishing
               ,
               also
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               we
               understand
               )
               he
               gave
               to
               them
               there
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               wherein
               he
               explained
               his
               Mind
               concerning
               the
               said
               Quotations
               ,
               which
               thing
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               proposition
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               
                 If
                 any
                 there
                 present
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 such
                 having
                 his
                 or
                 their
                 Liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 such
                 thing
                 said
                 (
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 Friend
                 that
                 spoke
                 ,
                 or
              
               William
               Pen
               or
               William
               Rogers
               
                 shall
                 desire
                 it
              
               )
               
                 be
                 also
                 Recorded
              
               .
               Let
               the
               wise
               weigh
               these
               doings
               .
            
             
               Again
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               say
               in
               their
               Narrative
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 brief
                 Relation
                 of
                 some
                 Passages
                 happining
                 in
              
               Bristol
               
                 since
                 the
                 late
                 coming
                 of
              
               George
               Fox
               ,
               George
               Whitehead
               ,
               and
               William
               Pen
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               how
               many
               passages
               have
               they
               made
               mention
               of
               that
               did
               not
               happen
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               :
               Several
               Passages
               are
               therein
               inserted
               ,
               that
               fell
               out
               amongst
               Friends
               in
               Westmoreland
               about
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               as
               several
               things
               alledged
               in
               Charge
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               which
               Robert
               Barrow's
               name
               is
               put
               to
               and
               twenty
               six
               more
               made
               mention
               of
               ;
               And
               yet
               doth
               not
               insert
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               writ
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Barrow
              
               or
               some
               of
               the
               twenty
               six
               he
               Speaks
               of
               ,
               Satisfactory
               to
               Men
               of
               equal
               Spirits
               for
               the
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               had
               been
               men
               of
               just
               and
               equal
               Spirits
               ,
               they
               would
               also
               have
               sent
               through
               the
               Nation
               ,
               what
               Proof
               had
               been
               made
               thereof
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               their
               shame
               ;
               and
               the
               Sence
               that
               the
               Brethren
               had
               ,
               and
               delivered
               concerning
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               was
               a
               Witness
               of
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               deceiptfully
               have
               taken
               pieces
               here
               and
               there
               out
               of
               the
               Charges
               or
               Reply
               to
               their
               Answer
               ,
               as
               seemed
               to
               have
               least
               weight
               ,
               as
               he
               or
               they
               had
               placed
               them
               distinct
               from
               the
               foregoing
               or
               following
               matter
               ,
               and
               left
               out
               the
               most
               material
               things
               relating
               to
               Charge
               against
               them
               ,
               thereby
               (
               as
               may
               be
               easily
               gathered
               )
               thinking
               to
               invalidate
               the
               whole
               matter
               of
               Charge
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               further
               manifestation
               of
               the
               business
               of
               William
               Rogers's
               Spirit
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               we
               refer
               the
               Reader
               to
               the
               Answer
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               that
               concerned
               Friends
               here
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               given
               forth
               several
               Months
               since
               .
            
             
             
               Other
               things
               relating
               to
               Passages
               in
               the
               North
               have
               they
               inserted
               (
               that
               happened
               not
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               at
               the
               said
               Meeting
               )
               tending
               to
               the
               Defamation
               of
               the
               Brethen
               here
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               not
               been
               so
               honest
               ,
               as
               to
               send
               also
               with
               their
               said
               Narrative
               such
               Papers
               as
               have
               been
               given
               forth
               here
               ,
               as
               did
               clearly
               wipe
               off
               their
               Aspersions
               ,
               to
               the
               Satisfaction
               ,
               we
               believe
               of
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               where
               such
               came
               ;
               which
               manifesteth
               also
               that
               these
               Men
               are
               grown
               to
               that
               pass
               that
               they
               often
               mind
               not
               rightly
               what
               they
               say
               or
               do
               :
            
             
               They
               also
               contrary
               to
               the
               Frontice-piece
               of
               their
               large
               Narrative
               ,
               have
               〈◊〉
               an
               Account
               of
               things
               ,
               that
               happened
               at
               London
               and
               not
               in
               the
               City
               of
               〈◊〉
               as
               something
               in
               
                 Ellis
                 Hooke's
              
               Chamber
               (
               being
               a
               Judgement
               srom
               many
               〈◊〉
               against
               the
               Separation
               ,
               and
               the
               John's
               their
               offering
               〈◊〉
               Gift
               ,
               being
               unreconciled
               )
               as
               also
               something
               concerning
               the
               second
               Days
               Morning
               Meeting
               at
               London
               ,
               〈◊〉
               allowing
               something
               in
               
                 Robert
                 〈◊〉
              
               's
               Book
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 is
                 not
                 justifiable
              
               ,
               of
               which
               more
               afterwards
               ;
               something
               also
               they
               have
               spoken
               of
               in
               〈◊〉
               Narative
               ,
               that
               was
               discoursed
               upon
               or
               〈◊〉
               at
               〈◊〉
               :
               Now
               how
               these
               things
               can
               agree
               with
               his
               saying
               ,
               
                 a
                 short
                 Relation
                 of
                 things
                 happening
                 at
              
               Bristol
               
                 since
                 the
                 coming
                 of
              
               〈◊〉
               Fox
               ,
               &c.
               and
               whether
               they
               do
               not
               charge
               a
               Lye
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               we
               〈◊〉
               it
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               to
               judge
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               also
               (
               for
               so
               we
               may
               safely
               reckon
               it
               )
               as
               his
               Work
               makes
               mention
               that
               several
               hours
               were
               spent
               about
               proving
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               〈◊〉
               the
               North
               〈◊〉
               :
               
                 For
                 that
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               William
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 reserved
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 bring
              
               JOhn
               〈◊〉
               
                 to
                 confess
                 that
                 he
                 justified
                 it
                 .
                 But
              
               John
               Story
               (
               saith
               William
               Rogers
               )
               
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 so
              
               ,
               giving
               this
               reason
               :
               
                 For
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 judge
                 the
                 Cause
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 〈◊〉
                 both
                 Parties
                 speak
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               We
               say
               ,
               might
               not
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               be
               ashamed
               of
               this
               shuffling
               ,
               as
               a
               〈◊〉
               wicked
               thing
               ,
               for
               he
               knows
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               need
               not
               make
               himself
               such
               a
               stranger
               to
               it
               :
               his
               own
               Hand
               being
               at
               the
               Paper
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               doth
               he
               not
               give
               himself
               the
               Lye
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 heard
                 both
                 Parties
                 speak
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 ?
              
               and
               it
               s
               a
               wicked
               thing
               in
               him
               to
               have
               that
               Impudence
               (
               to
               blind
               such
               as
               are
               more
               strangers
               to
               it
               )
               to
               pretend
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Hand
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               was
               a
               meer
               stranger
               to
               it
               ;
               when
               he
               knows
               how
               it
               was
               discoursed
               upon
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               when
               Friends
               were
               here
               〈◊〉
               the
               Difference
               occasioned
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               it
               was
               then
               disowned
               ,
               and
               he
               advised
               then
               to
               labour
               to
               break
               it
               up
               :
               and
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               knows
               also
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               is
               no
               stranger
               in
               this
               Matter
               ,
               as
               he
               seems
               thus
               shiftingly
               to
               alledge
               :
               And
               therefore
               ,
               say
               we
               (
               and
               that
               with
               Grief
               of
               Heart
               )
               who
               is
               he
               that
               knows
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               will
               give
               credit
               to
               any
               thing
               almost
               ,
               that
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 William
                 .
                 Rogers
              
               says
               that
               may
               any
               way
               〈◊〉
               to
               help
               their
               ungodly
               Design
               ?
            
             
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Narrative
                 thus
                 ,
              
               Now
               as
               to
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               your
               request
               (
               
                 meaning
                 Friends
              
               )
               to
               〈◊〉
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Story
              
               to
               go
               Home
               ,
               and
               break
               up
               the
               separate
               Meeting
               ,
               or
               disown
               it
               :
               
                 we
                 say
                 (
                 meaning
              
               William
               Rogers
               ,
               
                 and
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 Party
              
               )
               it
               is
               that
               which
               hath
               no
               Answer
               in
               our
               〈◊〉
               ,
               for
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               we
               should
               render
               our selves
               Judges
               of
               the
               Merrits
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               which
               our
               Ears
               have
               not
               heard
               .
            
             
               Now
               we
               say
               ,
               surely
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               manifesteth
               great
               deceit
               and
               wickedness
               here
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               himself
               was
               in
               
                 Westmer
                 land
              
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               where
               things
               relating
               to
               Difference
               were
               debated
               ,
               as
               about
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               in
               time
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               their
               justifying
               it
               ,
               their
               Paying
               of
               their
               Tythes
               ,
               Marrying
               with
               Priests
               ,
               &c.
               and
               of
               
                 John
                 
                 Story
                 '
              
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Opposition
               to
               the
               Churches
               Care
               in
               Searching
               out
               such
               as
               had
               been
               faulty
               therein
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               dealt
               withal
               in
               Advise
               and
               reproof
               ,
               as
               in
               〈◊〉
               might
               be
               seen
               meet
               ;
               which
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 W.
              
               and
               others
               of
               the
               principally
               concerned
               in
               the
               Separation
               had
               obstructed
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               discoursing
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               for
               four
               Days
               together
               ,
               was
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               the
               principal
               Stickler
               and
               Contender
               for
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ;
               and
               he
               himself
               was
               sensible
               in
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               (
               that
               somewhat
               then
               reached
               him
               )
               how
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Truth
               through
               Friends
               stood
               over
               them
               all
               in
               that
               wrong
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               he
               should
               have
               that
               Obdurateness
               upon
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Impudence
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               send
               up
               and
               down
               through
               the
               Nation
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 cannot
                 Judge
                 the
                 Merrits
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 that
                 his
                 Ears
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 .
              
               It
               s
               sad
               to
               think
               !
               And
               now
               ,
               how
               can
               this
               Man
               be
               trusted
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               says
               be
               believed
               ,
               although
               he
               pretend
               to
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               accounted
               a
               Man
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               a
               VVise
               Man
               ?
               but
               let
               him
               look
               over
               his
               Narrative
               again
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               judge
               whether
               these
               things
               savour
               of
               Honesty
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               of
               Deceit
               and
               VVickedness
               ,
               that
               seems
               to
               make
               himself
               innorant
               of
               what
               in
               his
               Conscience
               he
               knows
               to
               be
               true
               .
            
             
               Again
               it
               is
               inserted
               in
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               one
               (
               to
               wit
               the
               sourth
               )
               Proposition
               ,
               
                 That
                 Matters
                 or
                 Subjects
                 to
                 be
                 discoursed
                 upon
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 down
                 and
                 respectively
                 delivered
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               we
               understand
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               his
               Company
               did
               not
               according
               to
               Agreement
               deliver
               a
               Copy
               of
               those
               things
               he
               charged
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               with
               ,
               to
               Friends
               before
               he
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               publick
               Meeting
               .
            
             
               And
               did
               not
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               tell
               him
               in
               the
               publick
               Meeting
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Indictment
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Party
                 charged
                 ?
              
               This
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               George
               Fox's
               Answer
               to
               William
               Roger's
               Smiting
               Queries
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               in
               the
               Narrative
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Ford
              
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 Difference
                 is
                 about
                 〈◊〉
                 Order
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               yet
               see
               how
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               would
               impose
               their
               Orders
               ;
               as
               the
               order
               to
               
                 John
                 Batho
              
               ,
               (
               the
               keeper
               of
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Meeting
               House
               )
               subscribed
               by
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               several
               of
               them
               ,
               charging
               him
               not
               to
               suffer
               a
               Meeting
               to
               be
               in
               the
               said
               House
               ,
               as
               intended
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 George
                 Whitehead
              
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               ,
               manifesteth
               ,
               the
               Order
               runs
               thus
               —
               
                 We
                 do
                 now
                 order
                 thee
                 to
                 suffer
                 no
                 such
                 Meeting
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 therein
              
               (
               meaning
               in
               the
               Meeting-House
               )
               And
               also
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               ,
               that
               Richard
               Vickers
               
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 effect
                 warned
                 by
              
               Thomas
               Goldney
               
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 such
                 Meeting
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 Meeting-House
              
               ;
               And
               yet
               
                 Richard
                 Vickers
              
               and
               many
               more
               were
               Proprietors
               therein
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Thomas
                 Goldney
              
               ;
               or
               any
               of
               those
               Thirteen
               Subscribers
               of
               the
               said
               Order
               or
               Warning
               as
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               Now
               all
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               though
               these
               Men
               despise
               and
               resist
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Difference
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 amongst
                 Friends
                 is
                 about
                 outward
                 Orders
                 .
              
               Yet
               would
               they
               excercise
               Lordship
               over
               the
               Brethren
               with
               their
               Orders
               ,
               and
               start
               away
               from
               the
               Unity
               ,
               if
               not
               condescended
               to
               ;
               instance
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               that
               proposed
               an
               Order
               whereby
               the
               Ministers
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               should
               be
               limited
               ,
               from
               being
               concerned
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Meetings
               of
               any
               other
               Counties
               then
               those
               they
               belonged
               to
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               so
               much
               as
               sit
               or
               stay
               amongst
               them
               ,
               any
               longer
               then
               they
               had
               a
               Word
               to
               deliver
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               with-draw
               :
               To
               which
               order
               if
               the
               honest
               Hearted
               to
               God
               
               would
               not
               Submit
               ,
               they
               signified
               a
               with-drawing
               to
               do
               their
               Business
               amongst
               themselves
               :
               Who
               accordingly
               upon
               the
               rejecting
               of
               this
               Order
               and
               Imposition
               Indeed
               ;
               betook
               themselves
               into
               a
               Separation
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               have
               continued
               so
               ever
               since
               :
               What
               darkness
               this
               Spirit
               of
               theirs
               leads
               them
               into
               ,
               it
               s
               to
               be
               admired
               !
            
             
               It
               s
               also
               said
               in
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
                 Proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 a
                 Paper
                 from
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 in
              
               Gloucester-shire
               .
               
                 Super
                 written
                 to
              
               William
               Rogers
               and
               William
               Penn
               
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 that
              
               William
               Penn
               
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 it
                 :
              
               Which
               seasonably
               (
               we
               say
               )
               and
               justifiably
               might
               be
               done
               .
               The
               matters
               that
               the
               Meeting
               was
               meet
               about
               being
               principally
               in
               his
               eye
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               would
               not
               〈◊〉
               a
               Paper
               to
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               appertained
               to
               the
               most
               material
               Matters
               ,
               that
               was
               upon
               many
               Friends
               in
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ;
               and
               was
               writ
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               be
               considered
               upon
               ,
               relating
               to
               the
               Separate
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               in
               particular
               :
               And
               〈◊〉
               immoderate
               work
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               made
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               reading
               thereof
               ,
               may
               be
               spoken
               of
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               appertaining
               to
               the
               next
               Observation
               ,
               as
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Narrative
               by
               some
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Party
               ,
               about
               the
               matter
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               disorderly
               and
               rudely
               (
               as
               is
               alledged
               against
               him
               )
               opposing
               the
               reading
               the
               aforesaid
               Paper
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 an
                 ugly
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 delivered
                 himself
                 in
                 Coolness
                 and
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 manifest
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 Passion
              
               And
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 Serjant
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Erbury
              
               do
               certifie
               〈◊〉
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               confessed
               in
               the
               Narative
               ,
               That
               William
               Rogers
               
                 Spoke
                 something
                 loud
              
               ,
               which
               signifies
               that
               he
               might
               be
               in
               a
               〈◊〉
               :
               And
               let
               them
               take
               heed
               for
               all
               their
               Certificate
               —
               If
               they
               do
               not
               know
               in
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               really
               so
               :
               For
               was
               he
               not
               in
               such
               a
               Rage
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 〈◊〉
              
               went
               after
               him
               and
               fetch
               him
               in
               again
               once
               or
               twice
               ?
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               manifesting
               the
               Truth
               of
               this
               matter
               concerning
               William
               Roger's
               carriage
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               about
               the
               rude
               opposition
               he
               made
               against
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Paper
               aforesaid
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               discover
               the
               untruth
               of
               the
               aforementioned
               Certificate
               ;
               let
               the
               Certificate
               from
               several
               Friends
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bristol
               that
               were
               at
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               be
               read
               and
               tenderly
               considered
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Certificate
               is
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               WHereas
               it
               is
               reported
               
                 (
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               kept
               a
               Bauling
               and
               making
               an
               〈◊〉
               Noise
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               say
               its
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               did
               so
               ,
               for
               at
               our
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               a
               Friend
               tenderly
               proposed
               to
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               to
               sit
               still
               and
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               something
               might
               not
               arise
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               write
               to
               John
               Story
               in
               order
               to
               Reconcile
               the
               said
               Difference
               :
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               after
               a
               rude
               and
               unsavery
               manner
               Replyed
               ;
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 Abominates
                 this
                 Practice
                 ,
              
               with
               more
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               thereby
               prejudging
               ,
               and
               what
               in
               him
               lay
               diverting
               so
               good
               and
               necessary
               a
               Proposal
               ;
               and
               when
               by
               his
               continual
               Interruptions
               (
               on
               purpose
               to
               put
               Friends
               by
               their
               Testimonies
               in
               that
               matter
               )
               he
               had
               almost
               over-run
               the
               Proposals
               for
               Peace
               ;
               
                 William
                 Penn
              
               stetp
               to
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               writ
               down
               a
               〈◊〉
               to
               be
               read
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               Answered
               the
               sence
               of
               Friends
               there
               Assembled
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               〈◊〉
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               
               sent
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               as
               their
               Christian
               offer
               towards
               the
               Reconciliation
               of
               those
               sad
               Differences
               ;
               but
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               notwithstanding
               he
               knew
               not
               the
               contents
               thereof
               judged
               it
               an
               unfit
               Paper
               to
               be
               read
               ;
               and
               as
               we
               conceive
               contrary
               to
               all
               Truth
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               and
               common
               Sobriety
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 again
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Meeting
                 :
              
               Which
               we
               took
               to
               be
               in
               high
               Arrogancy
               and
               Vsurpation
               upon
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               raising
               and
               continuing
               his
               voice
               when
               it
               was
               begun
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               so
               loud
               on
               purpose
               ,
               as
               to
               drown
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               his
               behaviour
               being
               so
               Rude
               ,
               that
               we
               never
               had
               the
               like
               in
               our
               Meeting
               before
               ,
               which
               rude
               practice
               we
               look
               upon
               to
               be
               condemnable
               in
               all
               sober
               and
               free
               Societies
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               testisied
               to
               ,
               by
               
                 Twenty
                 Eight
              
               Friends
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               who
               were
               present
               at
               the
               Meeting
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               what
               credit
               can
               be
               given
               to
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               them
               that
               gives
               forth
               such
               false
               Certificates
               to
               make
               People
               believe
               Lyes
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               glad
               to
               make
               their
               Refuge
               ,
               let
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               consider
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               as
               we
               hinted
               before
               ,
               
                 William
                 Regers
              
               saith
               in
               his
               Narraitive
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Second
                 Days
                 Meeting
                 at
              
               London
               
                 have
                 allowed
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 can
                 stand
                 justified
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               matter
               is
               something
               concerning
               Robert
               Barclay's
               Book
               .
               In
               his
               Narrative
               he
               saith
               thus
               —
               Robert
               Barclay
               
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 thus
                 saith
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               In
               his
               Book
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
               the
               
                 Anarchy
                 of
                 the
                 Ranters
              
               ;
               in
               which
               Book
               it
               seemeth
               (
               as
               he
               says
               )
               is
               that
               which
               he
               and
               others
               are
               dissatisfied
               with
               :
               This
               is
               mentioned
               in
               his
               Narrative
               written
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               the
               Eleventh
               Month
               ,
               1677.
               
               [
               This
               is
               a
               Passage
               that
               happened
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               so
               contradicts
               the
               preamble
               to
               his
               Relation
               ]
            
             
               The
               Reader
               also
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Third
               Month
               ,
               1677.
               being
               Seven
               Months
               before
               his
               Narrative
               was
               writ
               .
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               by
               a
               Paper
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               acknowledgeth
               ;
               that
               touching
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay's
              
               Book
               ,
               a
               fair
               and
               Christian
               debate
               was
               had
               before
               many
               Friends
               at
               a
               Meeting
               in
               London
               ,
               to
               both
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay's
              
               and
               his
               Satisfaction
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               by
               him
               objected
               was
               fairly
               and
               Brotherlike
               ,
               and
               in
               much
               love
               discoursed
               ;
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               he
               was
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               was
               not
               principled
               as
               he
               and
               others
               took
               him
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 further
              
               William
               Rogers
               
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Paper
              
               ,
               That
               it
               lies
               upon
               him
               to
               signifie
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               :
               Since
               many
               have
               taken
               occasion
               of
               Offence
               against
               him
               for
               that
               cause
               ,
               and
               as
               may
               be
               doubted
               so
               far
               as
               to
               reject
               the
               Testimony
               and
               service
               for
               Truth
               ;
               it
               lieth
               upon
               me
               as
               my
               duty
               for
               his
               and
               the
               Truths
               sake
               ,
               to
               warn
               all
               to
               take
               heed
               not
               to
               entertain
               a
               prejudice
               against
               his
               Testimony
               ,
               on
               jealousies
               that
               may
               enter
               on
               score
               of
               my
               apprehensions
               or
               mistakes
               of
               his
               Book
               ,
               or
               that
               Answer
               that
               I
               have
               given
               thereto
               ,
               but
               rather
               in
               an
               unprejudiced
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               to
               feel
               and
               savour
               his
               Testimony
               ,
               even
               as
               if
               the
               occasion
               had
               never
               been
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 saith
              
               William
               Rogers
               ,
               I
               freely
               confess
               in
               as
               much
               as
               I
               published
               my
               Book
               before
               I
               gave
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               notice
               of
               my
               Objections
               and
               Intentions
               therein
               ;
               I
               acted
               in
               that
               Respect
               not
               according
               to
               Gospel
               order
               ,
               but
               am
               justly
               worthy
               of
               Blame
               therein
               .
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 
                   William
                   Rogers
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               what
               a
               restless
               unsetled
               Spirit
               this
               Man
               hath
               ,
               void
               of
               Christian
               Behaviour
               and
               Humanity
               it self
               :
               Who
               notwithstanding
               ,
               that
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               he
               hath
               cleared
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               Days
               Meeting
               also
               ;
               and
               declares
               himself
               to
               be
               satisfied
               about
               Robert
               Barclay's
               Book
               ,
               and
               acknowledgeth
               his
               Unchristian
               carriage
               touching
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Yet
               in
               his
               Narrative
               seven
               Months
               after
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               spread
               Robert
               Barclay's
               Name
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               (
               and
               in
               his
               Printed
               Book
               )
               thus
               reflects
               again
               upon
               the
               second
               Days
               Morning
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               upon
               
                 Robert
                 Barklay
              
               ,
               before
               he
               sent
               to
               them
               also
               ,
               concerning
               it
               ,
               that
               ever
               we
               heard
               of
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               all
               see
               ,
               whether
               these
               proceedings
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               come
               from
               any
               Honesty
               or
               Conscientiousness
               ;
               or
               whether
               this
               restless
               ,
               unsetled
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Spirit
               of
               his
               doth
               manifest
               him
               to
               be
               one
               that
               can
               stand
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               (
               as
               he
               would
               be
               looked
               upon
               to
               do
               )
               which
               stands
               not
               in
               Words
               ,
               but
               in
               Unity
               and
               Peace
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               Readers
               further
               satisfaction
               concerning
               William
               Rogers's
               deceitful
               dealings
               with
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               Days
               Meeting
               at
               London
               ,
               we
               refer
               him
               to
               William
               Rogers's
               own
               Paper
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               relation
               more
               at
               large
               of
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               and
               his
               discourse
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               near
               Forty
               Friends
               ,
               with
               their
               advice
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               sence
               they
               had
               touching
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               Objections
               against
               Robert
               Barclay's
               〈◊〉
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               at
               large
               confesseth
               his
               Errors
               in
               ,
               as
               his
               Paper
               under
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               dated
               the
               third
               Month
               〈◊〉
               .
               demonstrateth
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               what
               credit
               can
               ne
               give
               to
               ,
               or
               any
               confidence
               have
               in
               such
               an
               uncertain
               ,
               unsetled
               Man
               as
               this
               
                 William
                 R
                 gers
              
               is
               ?
               Who
               also
               is
               the
               chief
               promoter
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               their
               cause
               ;
               and
               what
               matter
               is
               it
               whom
               he
               stands
               for
               ,
               or
               whom
               he
               is
               against
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               says
               or
               Writes
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               he
               does
               ,
               (
               as
               these
               things
               before-mentioned
               testifie
               )
               for
               they
               have
               no
               Witness
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               are
               not
               Men
               of
               tender
               onsciences
               it
               plainly
               appeareth
               ,
               what
               ever
               they
               pretend
               to
               ;
               nor
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               stands
               in
               the
               Gap
               as
               he
               pretends
               (
               unless
               it
               be
               to
               turn
               People
               out
               of
               the
               right
               way
               )
               nor
               〈◊〉
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               its
               clear
               ,
               as
               these
               his
               Fruits
               (
               with
               many
               more
               that
               might
               be
               instanced
               )
               do
               manifest
               :
               Hereby
               also
               is
               the
               badness
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               and
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Work
               manifested
               to
               all
               the
               honest
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Rogers
              
               so
               much
               quarrels
               about
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               in
               the
               Narrative
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               saith
               as
               followeth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 but
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 we
                 hae
                 Sufficient
                 cause
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 this
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 the
                 Meeting
                 will
                 be
                 entertained
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 Idle
                 and
                 vain
                 Testimontes
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Elizabeth
                 Sturrige
                 her
                 Mouth
                 in
                 our
                 publick
                 Meeting
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               let
               it
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               one
               that
               cryes
               so
               much
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               against
               Imposition
               ;
               and
               yet
               see
               how
               these
               would
               limit
               the
               Consciences
               of
               Friends
               ,
               and
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               clear
               their
               Consciences
               and
               exercise
               their
               gift
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               tendency
               of
               his
               Paper
               of
               Queries
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               is
               so
               much
               cryed
               for
               )
               when
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Sturridge
              
               must
               thus
               be
               struct
               at
               ,
               who
               spoke
               nothing
               (
               that
               ever
               we
               heard
               of
               from
               honest
               Men
               )
               then
               what
               she
               might
               be
               required
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               the
               clearing
               of
               her
               conscience
               ;
               and
               yet
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               is
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               to
               call
               it
               an
               Idle
               Vain
               Testimony
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               in
               another
               place
               of
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               their
               Writings
               ,
               they
               
               of
               this
               Spirit
               said
               ,
               John
               Story
               and
               John
               Wilkinson
               
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 Act
                 as
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 shall
                 lead
                 them
                 :
              
               And
               yet
               would
               not
               allow
               
                 Elizabeth
                 Sturridge
              
               to
               clear
               her
               Conscience
               as
               her
               Lord
               and
               Master
               might
               require
               her
               :
               Doth
               not
               this
               manifest
               a
               partial
               and
               byassed
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               judging
               thus
               partially
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ?
               And
               yet
               contrary
               to
               their
               former
               Judgment
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               of
               that
               Spirit
               have
               said
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 judge
                 of
                 Spiritual
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               how
               answers
               this
               also
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               say
               ;
               
                 That
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 themselves
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               from
               what
               〈◊〉
               (
               do
               we
               say
               )
               doth
               that
               Jealousie
               and
               Fear
               arise
               ,
               of
               having
               the
               Meeting
               entertained
               with
               Testimonies
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               also
               with
               that
               which
               made
               all
               the
               Bawling
               in
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               when
               Friends
               were
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Life
               to
               arise
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               said
               ,
               
                 His
                 Soul
                 abominated
                 such
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               wait
               to
               see
               if
               any
               thing
               might
               arise
               in
               any
               to
               Write
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               about
               the
               reconciling
               the
               sad
               Differences
               risen
               ,
               as
               the
               Certificate
               imports
               :
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               Spirit
               that
               's
               gone
               from
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               likes
               not
               sound
               Judgment
               ,
               being
               gone
               from
               the
               Command
               of
               God.
               Cain
               after
               he
               had
               done
               evil
               concerning
               his
               Brothers
               Blood
               ,
               his
               countenance
               fell
               ,
               and
               he
               thought
               that
               every
               one
               that
               met
               him
               would
               slay
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               bold
               ,
               and
               makes
               no
               such
               provision
               for
               the
               Flesh
               :
               And
               is
               not
               William
               Rogers's
               Testimony
               more
               Idle
               and
               Impertinent
               (
               and
               John
               Story'
               s
               also
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               )
               then
               Hers
               was
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Gap
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               are
               opening
               Gaps
               for
               the
               Loose
               and
               Fleshly
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Way
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               their
               Testimony
               for
               it
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               William
               Rogers's
               making
               away
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               from
               the
               Spoylers
               ,
               and
               says
               ,
               
                 It
                 s
                 his
                 Principle
              
               ;
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               creeping
               in
               suffering
               times
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               standing
               to
               justifie
               it
               ;
               and
               what
               an
               idle
               Testimony
               was
               that
               in
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               that
               condemned
               Friends
               Soundings
               and
               making
               an
               noise
               in
               Heart-Melody
               to
               God
               in
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               whilst
               others
               were
               Preaching
               or
               Praying
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 born
                 his
                 Testimony
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 down
                 or
                 leave
                 Preaching
                 ?
              
               And
               was
               not
               John
               Wilkinson's
               Testimony
               Idle
               and
               Prophane
               ,
               and
               charged
               it
               upon
               the
               Lord
               too
               ,
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 break
                 us
              
               ;
               when
               we
               were
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               Truth
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ?
               and
               yet
               it
               fell
               on
               the
               neck
               of
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               many
               (
               not
               long
               after
               )
               broke
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               came
               away
               with
               joy
               .
            
             
               Again
               in
               the
               Narrative
               it
               is
               said
               by
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 from
                 henceforth
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Men
                 of
                 Strife
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               We
               say
               ,
               Would
               they
               be
               look'd
               upon
               not
               to
               be
               Men
               of
               Strife
               ?
               we
               can
               confidently
               say
               ,
               that
               William
               Rogers's
               work
               of
               spreading
               abroad
               this
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               others
               his
               contentious
               Papers
               ,
               sufficiently
               gives
               himself
               the
               lye
               if
               he
               say
               so
               ;
               and
               the
               Fruits
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Company
               in
               their
               Subscriptions
               and
               Separation
               ,
               and
               Contentious
               Work
               sufficiently
               manifests
               that
               they
               are
               not
               Men
               of
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 further
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
              
               Narrative
               ,
               That
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               present
               Differences
               amongst
               Friends
               ,
               and
               the
               sence
               they
               have
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               dishonoured
               amongst
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               Day
               may
               clap
               their
               Hands
               for
               joy
               ,
               and
               cry
               Ha!
               Ha!
               They
               say
               ,
               They
               have
               cause
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Mourning
               rather
               then
               Joy.
               
            
             
               In
               Answer
               we
               say
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               what
               a
               deceitful
               Spirit
               this
               is
               ,
               thus
               to
               pretend
               
               and
               use
               a
               deal
               of
               smooth
               Words
               in
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               Answer
               in
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Faithful
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               For
               hath
               not
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Partakers
               with
               them
               in
               this
               contentious
               VVork
               ,
               been
               the
               only
               cause
               of
               dishonour
               to
               the
               peaceable
               Truth
               and
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               Separation
               ,
               and
               such
               work
               of
               Strife
               and
               VVrangling
               as
               is
               brought
               forth
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               William
               Rogers's
               sending
               abroad
               his
               contentious
               Papers
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Nation
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Covenant
               and
               Agreement
               made
               and
               signed
               ,
               testifie
               of
               what
               Spirits
               they
               are
               ?
               Their
               Resistance
               to
               the
               tender
               Advise
               and
               Judgment
               of
               the
               most
               of
               Friends
               in
               the
               Nation
               sheweth
               them
               to
               have
               a
               stubborn
               Heart
               ,
               far
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Mourning
               —
               VVhat
               Kindness
               and
               Care
               hath
               been
               extended
               and
               used
               towards
               this
               People
               ?
               VVhat
               tender
               Entreaties
               have
               been
               made
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               off
               from
               the
               Separation
               ?
               And
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               have
               been
               desired
               that
               they
               would
               be
               instrumental
               in
               breaking
               up
               the
               Separate
               Meeting
               ,
               or
               testifie
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               with
               an
               imperious
               Spirit
               do
               they
               despise
               and
               resist
               all
               ,
               and
               this
               Hyprocrisie
               atop
               of
               all
               causes
               the
               Lord
               the
               more
               to
               abominate
               their
               doings
               :
               Hath
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               forgot
               the
               Crys
               and
               Tears
               to
               the
               Lord
               for
               them
               at
               the
               Draw-well
               ,
               when
               he
               and
               they
               stood
               in
               that
               heardness
               of
               Heart
               that
               many
               were
               made
               to
               admire
               ?
               Let
               them
               say
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Mourning
               they
               are
               Strangers
               too
               ;
               yet
               the
               Day
               of
               it
               will
               come
               from
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               who
               sees
               their
               VVorks
               ,
               and
               will
               judge
               accordingly
               ;
               for
               neither
               their
               Spirit
               nor
               their
               VVorks
               do
               answer
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               followed
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Strife
               that
               is
               begun
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               still
               maintain
               ,
               shall
               be
               laid
               at
               their
               Doors
               ,
               let
               them
               look
               to
               it
               as
               they
               will
               answer
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               great
               Day
               .
            
             
               VVe
               observe
               also
               ;
               that
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               in
               the
               Narrative
               recites
               two
               Questions
               that
               were
               put
               to
               the
               Brethren
               at
               Draw-well
               ,
               by
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               to
               be
               resolved
               ;
               although
               we
               shall
               not
               concern
               our selves
               here
               much
               to
               give
               any
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               delivered
               amongst
               the
               Brethren
               then
               ;
               yet
               we
               desire
               that
               the
               said
               Queries
               may
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               Paper
               of
               Prescriptions
               subscribed
               by
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               and
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Gods
                 People
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 all
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 to
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 in
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 Speak
                 and
                 Act
                 therein
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 thereby
                 Instructed
                 and
                 Perswaded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 otherwise
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Answer
               was
               given
               Affirmatively
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               They
               Ought
               .
               And
               our
               Sence
               and
               Judgment
               in
               the
               Truth
               closed
               therewith
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               we
               stand
               for
               and
               have
               maintained
               against
               every
               contrary
               appearance
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               in
               their
               Paper
               of
               Subscription
               ,
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Separation
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               say
               ,
               together
               with
               others
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 other
                 Countries
                 ,
                 must
                 sit
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 their
                 County
              
               (
               although
               it
               be
               about
               matters
               relating
               to
               Discipline
               )
               
                 but
                 their
                 chosen
                 Men
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 give
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 usurpers
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
              
               they
               say
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               was
               moved
               also
               by
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Truth
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 chosen
                 Men
                 ,
              
               only
               they
               come
               in
               afterwards
               with
               a
               proviso
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 had
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 deliver
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 declare
                 their
                 Message
                 and
                 withdraw
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Now
               let
               the
               wise
               in
               Heart
               see
               .
               What
               Darkness
               and
               Contradiction
               is
               this
               ?
               For
               doth
               this
               Proposition
               and
               Practice
               of
               theirs
               answer
               their
               Conclusion
               in
               this
               Cuestion
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Truth
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 to
                 Speak
                 and
                 Act
                 therein
                 as
                 '
                 they
                 are
                 Instructed
                 and
                 Perswaded
              
               ;
               that
               would
               thus
               limit
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               in
               his
               People
               ,
               by
               shuting
               out
               such
               as
               might
               be
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               come
               and
               sit
               amongst
               them
               to
               be
               concerned
               as
               the
               Lord
               might
               instruct
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               how
               doth
               this
               answer
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Motion
               upon
               Peoples
               Consciences
               they
               so
               much
               cry
               for
               ?
               And
               how
               doth
               this
               answer
               those
               Words
               in
               the
               
                 Narrative
                 ,
                 That
              
               John
               Story
               
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 Act
                 as
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 should
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               yet
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               by
               their
               Order
               and
               Prescription
               ,
               will
               not
               allow
               others
               the
               like
               priviledge
               ,
               but
               says
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 must
                 came
                 and
                 sit
                 amongst
                 their
                 chosen
                 Men
                 (
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 Power
                 )
                 although
                 their
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 should
                 lead
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Is
               not
               here
               exercising
               Lordship
               over
               Mens
               Consciences
               to
               purpose
               ,
               even
               over
               the
               
                 Heritage
                 of
                 God
              
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               Order
               and
               Prescription
               of
               theirs
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               had
               Gods
               People
               to
               have
               submitted
               to
               ,
               worse
               then
               the
               Worlds
               Courts
               ,
               either
               such
               as
               are
               called
               Spiritual
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Courts
               or
               Sessions
               ?
            
             
               The
               second
               Question
               proposed
               at
               Draw-well
               aforesaid
               ,
               inserted
               in
               William
               Rogers's
               Narrative
               is
               as
               followeth
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 Since
                 there
                 are
                 diversities
                 of
                 Talents
                 and
                 Gifts
                 〈◊〉
                 ven
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 Men
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 given
                 forth
                 through
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Christs
                 Body
                 ,
                 can
                 become
                 any
                 bond
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 further
                 then
                 their
                 Vnderstands
                 are
                 enlightened
                 thereby
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               Question
               was
               answered
               in
               the
               Negative
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               we
               have
               Unity
               therewith
               ;
               but
               we
               do
               further
               affirm
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               given
               forth
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Gift
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               any
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               same
               Body
               (
               which
               keep
               their
               Eye
               in
               Christ
               their
               Head
               )
               have
               Unity
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               therewith
               and
               if
               any
               slight
               thereof
               ,
               or
               opposition
               thereunto
               do
               arise
               in
               any
               Members
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ;
               it
               is
               because
               they
               are
               become
               benumbed
               Members
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               the
               spiritual
               lively
               sence
               of
               the
               Truth
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               become
               thereby
               Strangers
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               communicated
               to
               such
               as
               keeps
               alive
               in
               the
               Body
               to
               be
               distributed
               by
               such
               (
               as
               Instruments
               in
               his
               Hand
               )
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Body
               as
               the
               Lord
               sees
               meet
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               doth
               this
               Question
               of
               theirs
               answer
               their
               Order
               and
               Prescription
               subscribed
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               all
               to
               submit
               to
               what
               they
               give
               out
               as
               their
               Judgment
               and
               Order
               to
               be
               condescended
               to
               and
               covenanted
               in
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               would
               withdraw
               from
               such
               as
               would
               not
               ,
               and
               do
               their
               business
               themselves
               ,
               amongst
               their
               chosen
               Men
               ;
               and
               the
               Order
               such
               ,
               as
               would
               limit
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Members
               of
               Christs
               Body
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               subjection
               to
               such
               their
               Inventions
               as
               Christianity
               would
               be
               ashamed
               of
               ?
               And
               yet
               these
               are
               the
               Men
               that
               cry
               against
               Orders
               ,
               and
               for
               Liberty
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               cry
               against
               ,
               not
               loving
               sound
               Judgment
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Liberty
               they
               would
               be
               at
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               are
               〈◊〉
               after
               ,
               is
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ;
               
               its
               clear
               to
               all
               that
               love
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               trace
               the
               Path
               that
               this
               unclean
               Spirit
               of
               theirs
               is
               treading
               in
               :
               Here
               was
               no
               allowing
               the
               Tryal
               of
               their
               Prescription
               and
               Order
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               nor
               time
               given
               to
               those
               they
               presented
               their
               Propositions
               to
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               Understands
               enlightened
               touching
               their
               Order
               ;
               but
               a
               full
               and
               positive
               Conclusion
               was
               determined
               by
               them
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 closed
                 with
                 and
                 covenanted
                 withal
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 ado
                 with-draw
                 ,
              
               and
               accordingly
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               do
               continue
               in
               the
               Separation
               to
               this
               Day
               ;
               What
               horrible
               Confusion
               ,
               Contradiction
               and
               Hypocrisie
               is
               this
               ?
               In
               crying
               against
               Orders
               ,
               and
               none
               scarce
               ever
               heard
               of
               like
               theirs
               ,
               and
               to
               cry
               for
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               exercise
               Lordship
               over
               Mens
               Consciences
               on
               this
               wise
               ;
               It
               s
               a
               shame
               for
               any
               professing
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               touch
               with
               such
               a
               Spirit
               as
               this
               .
            
             
               Much
               more
               might
               be
               observed
               upon
               William
               Rogers's
               Narrative
               whereby
               to
               manifest
               his
               Contradiction
               ,
               and
               the
               dishonest
               ,
               unchristian
               ,
               yea
               inhumane
               Work
               he
               hath
               made
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               relation
               of
               the
               Passages
               ,
               which
               he
               saith
               happened
               at
               Bristol
               at
               the
               Meeting
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               how
               opposite
               to
               the
               Covenants
               and
               Agreements
               subscribed
               by
               himself
               ,
               he
               hath
               concerned
               himself
               therein
               ,
               as
               cannot
               but
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               by
               the
               Impartial
               Reader
               ,
               as
               ridiculous
               and
               below
               morral
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               do
               render
               themselves
               inconsistant
               with
               themselves
               ,
               in
               crying
               out
               against
               Orders
               and
               outward
               Ordinances
               ,
               which
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 Have
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Differences
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               the
               Order
               and
               Prescription
               that
               they
               made
               and
               presented
               to
               be
               submitted
               to
               ,
               being
               denyed
               by
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               kept
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               occasioned
               the
               further
               manifestation
               of
               their
               own
               disorderly
               Spirit
               of
               Strife
               ,
               which
               led
               them
               into
               a
               Separation
               from
               the
               ancient
               Unity
               and
               Bond
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               the
               working
               Truth
               's
               Blemish
               ,
               and
               the
               breach
               of
               the
               Churches
               Peace
               ,
               to
               their
               shame
               —
               We
               say
               ,
               much
               more
               might
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               matter
               ;
               but
               that
               as
               to
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               most
               material
               things
               touched
               upon
               in
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               already
               Satisfactorily
               writ
               to
               by
               the
               several
               Parties
               principally
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               one
               part
               thereof
               by
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               another
               part
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Barclay
              
               ,
               as
               also
               considerably
               spoken
               to
               by
               the
               Brethren
               at
               Bristol
               ,
               and
               that
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               concerns
               the
               Brethren
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               answered
               by
               them
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               about
               some
               of
               the
               Articles
               alledged
               in
               charge
               against
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wilkinson
              
               ,
               which
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               by
               his
               perversions
               and
               unfairly
               dealing
               therewith
               would
               annihilate
               ,
               as
               relating
               to
               matter
               of
               Charge
               against
               them
               ,
               whose
               craft
               (
               in
               taking
               out
               pieces
               here
               and
               there
               in
               the
               Charges
               ,
               and
               the
               Reply
               to
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Wllkinson
              
               their
               Answer
               ,
               and
               his
               leaving
               out
               the
               most
               material
               Words
               )
               being
               discovered
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               single-hearted
               to
               God
               ;
               we
               say
               they
               are
               found
               still
               detected
               of
               opposition
               to
               Church
               Care
               ,
               and
               Disesteem
               of
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Backsliding
               state
               in
               themselves
               ,
               discouraging
               the
               Antient
               Testimony
               for
               Truth
               in
               others
               ,
               that
               the
               Articles
               in
               charge
               principally
               against
               them
               relate
               to
               .
            
             
               Unto
               which
               said
               several
               Answers
               in
               Manuscript
               ,
               being
               given
               forth
               several
               Months
               since
               ;
               we
               refer
               the
               honest
               Reader
               for
               more
               full
               Satisfaction
               ,
               that
               none
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               dealt
               unfairly
               with
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               Narrative
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               have
               taken
               notice
               only
               of
               something
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               most
               material
               matters
               unspoken
               to
               ;
               which
               is
               below
               the
               sincerity
               of
               our
               Spirits
               :
               and
               when
               the
               said
               Answers
               are
               seen
               and
               weighed
               in
               the
               equal
               Ballance
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               cause
               given
               by
               us
               for
               any
               so
               to
               do
               .
            
             
             
               We
               commend
               the
               consideration
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Work
               ,
               to
               that
               in
               all
               Consciences
               ;
               to
               take
               notice
               if
               they
               be
               not
               fully
               satisfied
               whether
               this
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               be
               not
               a
               Man
               that
               hath
               given
               up
               himself
               to
               a
               reprobate
               Minde
               :
               And
               in
               the
               abbetting
               of
               his
               unrighteous
               ause
               he
               hath
               undertaken
               to
               stand
               by
               :
               Whether
               he
               be
               not
               one
               that
               little
               matters
               often
               what
               he
               says
               ,
               or
               whereof
               he
               affirms
               ,
               and
               that
               little
               notice
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               of
               what
               he
               says
               or
               does
               ,
               in
               things
               that
               may
               any
               way
               help
               his
               turn
               in
               the
               vindication
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               Spirit
               and
               ungodly
               design
               ,
               the
               upright
               unprejudiced
               ones
               may
               clearly
               see
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Blaykling
                 .
                 Joseph
                 Baines
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               mention
               is
               often
               made
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Treatise
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               he
               thereby
               manifested
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               Instrument
               in
               the
               Strife
               ,
               Division
               and
               Separation
               ,
               that
               hath
               happened
               in
               these
               Northren
               Parts
               ;
               for
               which
               cause
               he
               became
               an
               exceeding
               great
               Burden
               and
               Exercise
               ,
               to
               Honest
               ,
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               Sincere
               Hearted
               Friends
               ,
               at
               such
               times
               as
               he
               appeared
               in
               any
               of
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               either
               in
               North
               or
               South
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               a
               publick
               Preacher
               :
               And
               especially
               after
               that
               he
               had
               been
               orderly
               dealt
               with
               according
               to
               Gospel
               Order
               ,
               by
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               ,
               and
               warned
               not
               to
               offer
               his
               Gift
               till
               reconciled
               to
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               (
               and
               the
               same
               by
               him
               wholly
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               a
               stubborn
               Spirit
               persevering
               )
               he
               became
               the
               more
               Burthensome
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               born
               to
               appear
               as
               a
               Minister
               in
               the
               Meetings
               of
               Friends
               of
               Truth
               ,
               who
               was
               found
               in
               so
               unrighteous
               and
               untruthlike
               Practices
               :
               Wherefore
               many
               times
               of
               late
               Years
               (
               as
               by
               many
               Epistles
               and
               Christian
               Correspondence
               hath
               been
               testified
               )
               he
               was
               publickly
               judged
               and
               disowned
               in
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               many
               living
               Testimonies
               sprung
               ,
               sometimes
               out
               of
               the
               Mouths
               of
               Babes
               and
               Sucklings
               to
               the
               Confounding
               and
               stopping
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               particularly
               at
               the
               last
               Meeting
               that
               ever
               he
               appeared
               in
               amongst
               any
               faithful
               Friends
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               his
               Death
               ;
               an
               account
               whereof
               we
               think
               of
               service
               to
               Truth
               to
               insert
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               drawn
               up
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Cam
              
               ,
               and
               others
               concerned
               with
               him
               in
               that
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               followeth
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               short
               account
               of
               his
               Death
               and
               Burial
               .
            
             
               THe
               fifthteenth
               Day
               of
               the
               eighth
               Month
               1681.
               
               I
               was
               much
               pressed
               in
               Spirit
               all
               that
               Day
               ,
               to
               go
               on
               the
               Morrow
               to
               visit
               the
               meeting
               of
               Friends
               at
               Kendal
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               truly
               say
               it
               was
               much
               in
               the
               cross
               for
               me
               to
               go
               ,
               being
               that
               the
               Meeting
               at
               Preston
               was
               appointed
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               where
               I
               had
               not
               been
               at
               a
               Meeting
               with
               Friends
               since
               my
               Liberty
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               wherefore
               Friends
               not
               only
               desired
               ,
               but
               had
               some
               encouragement
               also
               to
               expect
               my
               being
               there
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Lord
               moving
               so
               strongly
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               by
               his
               Word
               and
               Power
               ,
               that
               was
               as
               a
               Fire
               in
               my
               Bones
               .
               On
               the
               First-Day
               Morning
               ,
               being
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               the
               said
               eighth
               Month
               ,
               I
               gave
               up
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               took
               my
               Horse
               and
               set
               forward
               alone
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               way
               I
               was
               under
               great
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               bowed
               with
               a
               weight
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               did
               secretly
               supplicate
               the
               Lord
               to
               know
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               my
               great
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               before
               I
               came
               half
               way
               to
               
                 Kendal
                 ,
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               them
               of
               the
               Separation
               ,
               came
               within
               the
               view
               of
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               was
               well
               satisfied
               of
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               present
               Exercise
               ,
               and
               after
               I
               had
               this
               sence
               
               of
               the
               cause
               thereof
               ,
               I
               felt
               some
               Ease
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               more
               Cheerfully
               ,
               having
               my
               Confidence
               in
               that
               Eternal
               Arm
               that
               had
               often
               girded
               me
               with
               Strength
               in
               my
               many
               Exercises
               with
               those
               perverse
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               had
               often
               appeared
               as
               Drunk
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Enmity
               :
               And
               as
               soon
               as
               I
               was
               come
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               I
               went
               directly
               to
               the
               Meeting-Place
               ,
               where
               I
               found
               (
               amongst
               Friends
               )
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               with
               several
               others
               of
               his
               Companions
               in
               the
               Separation
               set
               in
               the
               Meeting-Place
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               surprised
               and
               exceedingly
               troubled
               ,
               as
               I
               apprehended
               ,
               at
               my
               unexpected
               appearance
               there
               ,
               and
               as
               appeared
               by
               their
               〈◊〉
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               John
               Story'
               s
               standing
               up
               to
               Speak
               as
               soon
               or
               before
               I
               was
               set
               down
               upon
               my
               Seat
               ,
               whose
               Lifeless
               ,
               Dry
               and
               Dreaming
               Testimony
               became
               a
               Burden
               to
               the
               tender
               Life
               ,
               so
               that
               several
               sensible
               Ones
               amongst
               Friends
               did
               〈◊〉
               and
               Groan
               under
               the
               sence
               of
               their
               present
               Burden
               and
               Exercise
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               only
               Grieve
               ,
               but
               also
               much
               Confound
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               cryed
               out
               ,
               because
               of
               those
               〈◊〉
               and
               Groans
               ,
               Disorder
               Disorder
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               in
               his
               glorious
               Power
               to
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Upright
               ,
               and
               the
               Exercise
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               together
               with
               several
               short
               Testimonies
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               sprang
               through
               several
               ,
               whose
               Mouths
               were
               never
               opened
               in
               Meetings
               before
               (
               that
               I
               know
               of
               did
               so
               confound
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               lost
               his
               Matter
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               Reflections
               against
               Friends
               ;
               all
               which
               time
               (
               which
               was
               about
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               or
               somewhat
               more
               )
               i
               sate
               still
               in
               silence
               in
               much
               Peace
               and
               Contentedness
               being
               sweetly
               comforted
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               that
               Glorious
               Power
               of
               the
               Eternal
               God
               (
               that
               filled
               many
               of
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Faithful
               there
               ,
               and
               over-shaddowed
               the
               Meeting
               )
               and
               the
               living
               Testimonies
               that
               sprung
               there-from
               to
               the
               confounding
               of
               that
               persumptuous
               separate
               Spirit
               that
               dreadeth
               not
               to
               tempt
               the
               Lord.
               Several
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               his
               Party
               seeing
               him
               so
               stopt
               and
               confounded
               ,
               begun
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               to
               Mutter
               ,
               Grumble
               ,
               Jangle
               and
               propose
               Questions
               ,
               though
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               was
               yet
               speaking
               :
               And
               in
               as
               much
               as
               by
               experience
               that
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Discord
               and
               Separation
               .
               and
               they
               that
               are
               acted
               by
               it
               have
               a
               life
               in
               jangling
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               would
               strive
               to
               get
               thither
               ;
               I
               was
               therefore
               under
               deep
               travel
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Meeting
               there-from
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               little
               time
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               go
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               being
               well
               satisfied
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               〈◊〉
               Friends
               minds
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               ,
               and
               confound
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Strife
               and
               Jangling
               thereby
               ,
               and
               also
               make
               way
               for
               that
               Testimony
               that
               lived
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               ;
               so
               having
               signified
               the
               same
               to
               Friends
               we
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               whereupon
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 think
                 to
                 stop
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 Commissionated
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               went
               on
               for
               a
               small
               time
               while
               we
               were
               Praying
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               little
               time
               he
               was
               stopped
               ,
               uttering
               these
               or
               other
               Words
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               —
               
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 s
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 strive
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 silent
                 as
                 speak
                 .
              
               Certainly
               the
               Lord
               did
               blessedly
               appear
               in
               his
               glorious
               Power
               ,
               to
               the
               unspeakable
               Joy
               &
               Comfort
               of
               the
               upright
               in
               Heart
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               stopping
               confounding
               &
               chaining
               down
               the
               Separate
               spirit
               and
               company
               ;
               so
               that
               my
               Mouth
               was
               opened
               ,
               and
               my
               Heart
               enlarged
               to
               bless
               the
               Lord
               for
               his
               present
               appearance
               ,
               and
               to
               Supplicate
               the
               Lord
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               appear
               in
               that
               glorious
               manner
               amongst
               his
               Faithful
               Ones
               there
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               Exercises
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ,
               occasioned
               by
               that
               spirit
               of
               Strife
               and
               Separation
               ,
               that
               had
               entered
               some
               amongst
               them
               to
               the
               confounding
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               his
               Name
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Truth
               and
               Peoples
               sake
               ,
               he
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               put
               an
               end
               to
               their
               Exercises
               on
               that
               account
               ,
               and
               dry
               up
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               Sea
               ,
               and
               bruise
               Sathan
               shortly
               under
               their
               Feet
               ,
               with
               much
               more
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               was
               then
               opened
               in
               me
               ,
               by
               the
               Power
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               that
               then
               strongly
               appeared
               upon
               my
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ;
               so
               when
               I
               had
               cleared
               my
               Spirit
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               we
               all
               sat
               down
               in
               silence
               for
               a
               considerable
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               over
               all
               ;
               and
               thereby
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               his
               Company
               were
               all
               bowed
               〈◊〉
               none
               of
               them
               could
               then
               open
               their
               Mouths
               :
               After
               the
               time
               of
               silence
               I
               stood
               up
               ,
               being
               moved
               to
               declare
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               being
               upon
               me
               ;
               some
               time
               after
               several
               of
               the
               Separates
               and
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               his
               Companions
               begun
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               wrath
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               could
               not
               give
               place
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               but
               six
               or
               eight
               all
               at
               once
               clamoured
               against
               me
               ,
               with
               such
               confusion
               ,
               that
               but
               few
               of
               their
               reproachful
               Words
               and
               Terms
               could
               be
               exactly
               remembred
               ,
               yet
               over
               it
               all
               the
               Lord
               〈◊〉
               me
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               carrying
               me
               on
               in
               Testimony
               ,
               bearing
               till
               I
               was
               clear
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               all
               fell
               ,
               and
               their
               Mouths
               were
               stopped
               ;
               but
               seeing
               they
               could
               not
               effect
               what
               they
               designed
               (
               viz.
               to
               stop
               my
               Testimony
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               (
               viz.
               )
               
                 James
                 Moor
              
               stood
               up
               (
               not
               half
               of
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Meeting
               being
               expired
               )
               and
               appointed
               them
               a
               Meeting
               on
               the
               fourth
               day
               following
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               most
               of
               his
               Party
               went
               away
               ;
               yet
               after
               some
               time
               ,
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               came
               in
               again
               ;
               but
               most
               of
               them
               was
               most-what
               silent
               after
               ,
               except
               somemuttering
               words
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               had
               a
               full
               time
               of
               clearing
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               the
               resreshment
               of
               the
               Faithful
               ,
               whose
               Hearts
               were
               aboundently
               filled
               with
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               opened
               by
               his
               Power
               ;
               but
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               time
               after
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               came
               in
               again
               ,
               he
               turned
               himself
               aside
               upon
               the
               Bench
               he
               sat
               upon
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Scorning
               Taunting
               manner
               muttered
               many
               Words
               ,
               as
               was
               observed
               and
               heard
               by
               some
               that
               sat
               near
               him
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               ,
               were
               in
               effect
               as
               followeth
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               
                 Well
                 said
              
               Tom
               :
               —
               
                 Finely
                 done
              
               Tom
               :
               —
               
                 Thou
                 dost
                 notably
              
               Tom
               :
               —
               
                 Thou
                 binds
                 up
                 thy
                 matter
                 well
              
               Tom
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               when
               any
               thing
               hit
               close
               upon
               him
               he
               crycd
               ,
               
                 Deceit
                 Deceit
                 ,
                 Hypocrisy
                 ,
                 thy
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 no
                 Slander
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               like
               :
               So
               when
               I
               had
               done
               
                 Bryan
                 Lancaster
              
               stood
               up
               to
               read
               an
               Epistle
               from
               a
               Friend
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Separates
               were
               again
               enraged
               (
               having
               an
               expectation
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               Declaring
               again
               )
               whereupon
               the
               Wise
               of
               the
               said
               
                 James
                 Moor
              
               came
               (
               Rushing
               over
               the
               Benches
               )
               over
               a
               great
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Meeting
               House
               ,
               and
               tore
               the
               said
               Epistle
               the
               most
               part
               of
               it
               out
               of
               his
               Hands
               ;
               upon
               which
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               was
               softly
               spoken
               to
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               being
               ashamed
               with
               the
               out-rage
               of
               the
               Woman
               ,
               commanded
               her
               to
               give
               him
               it
               again
               ,
               so
               he
               took
               and
               read
               it
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               it
               being
               torn
               in
               pieces
               ;
               after
               which
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               stood
               up
               and
               spoke
               a
               little
               ,
               in
               a
               Railing
               Reflecting
               way
               ,
               and
               before
               he
               stood
               down
               from
               of
               the
               Bench
               ,
               kneeled
               down
               to
               offer
               his
               dead
               Sacrifice
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               of
               which
               none
               of
               the
               faithful
               took
               notice
               :
               After
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               few
               words
               more
               that
               sprung
               upon
               my
               Spirit
               to
               Friends
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               (
               but
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               his
               Company
               rushed
               out
               )
               (
               viz.
               )
               That
               the
               Lord
               permitted
               those
               things
               and
               exercises
               ,
               for
               tryal
               of
               Friends
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               and
               Patience
               for
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               Friends
               to
               center
               with
               the
               power
               where
               strength
               Sufficient
               is
               known
               to
               support
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               to
               the
               end
               of
               those
               exercises
               ,
               which
               I
               was
               moved
               to
               signifie
               would
               be
               in
               the
               Lords
               time
               ,
               yea
               shortly
               the
               Lord
               would
               crush
               and
               bruise
               down
               that
               dividing
               Separating
               spirit
               ,
               dry
               up
               the
               Tongue
               of
               the
               Egyptian
               Sea
               ,
               and
               bruise
               Sathan
               under
               their
               Feet
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Lords
               People
               occasioned
               thereby
               ,
               &c.
               
               So
               being
               again
               moved
               to
               go
               to
               〈◊〉
               yer
               ,
               we
               had
               a
               very
               sweet
               refreshing
               ,
               overcoming
               and
               heart-breaking
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               blessed
               springing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               Love
               and
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               after
               they
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               were
               gone
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               were
               few
               or
               none
               in
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               were
               touched
               ,
               opened
               and
               melted
               by
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               their
               Hearts
               aboundantly
               hilled
               
               with
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ;
               yea
               several
               were
               thereby
               enlarged
               ,
               and
               their
               Mouths
               opened
               to
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               the
               blessed
               Sence
               of
               which
               we
               parted
               our
               Meeting
               ,
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Peace
               of
               God
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Everlasting
               Praise
               ,
               be
               only
               to
               him
               for
               evermore
               ,
            
             
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Camsgil
                 the
                 26th
                 of
                 the
                 8th
                 Month
                 ,
                 1681.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               WE
               whose
               Names
               are
               hereunto
               Subscribed
               ,
               being
               present
               at
               the
               aforesaid
               Meeting
               at
               
                 Kendal
                 Meeting
                 House
              
               ,
               kept
               the
               said
               sixteenth
               Day
               of
               the
               eight
               Month
               1681.
               and
               being
               Eye
               and
               Ear
               Witnesses
               of
               the
               Carriage
               and
               Behaviour
               of
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               ,
               and
               others
               〈◊〉
               the
               Separates
               his
               Companions
               there
               present
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               other
               Transactions
               of
               the
               said
               Meeting
               ,
               do
               bear
               Testimony
               to
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               fore-going
               Relation
               ,
               relating
               thereto
               ,
               and
               do
               testific
               that
               what
               is
               before
               written
               is
               but
               a
               small
               part
               of
               the
               abusive
               Words
               ,
               and
               unchristian
               ,
               yea
               inhuman
               Carriage
               and
               Behaviour
               that
               was
               that
               Day
               brought
               forth
               and
               acted
               by
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               and
               his
               Company
               ;
               but
               the
               Lords
               Power
               was
               over
               it
               all
               ,
               blessed
               be
               his
               Name
               for
               〈◊〉
               Appearance
               ,
               and
               now
               it
               s
               the
               Travel
               of
               our
               Souls
               ,
               that
               those
               of
               them
               that
               yet
               remains
               alive
               may
               find
               Repentance
               ,
               to
               the
               obtaining
               of
               Mercy
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               grievously
               offended
               by
               their
               backsliding
               Strife
               and
               Separation
               .
            
             
               
                 Kendal
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 the
                 3d
                 Month
                 ,
                 1682.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 Sleddall
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Wilson
                 ,
                 Brian
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 Sands
                 ,
                 Israel
                 Newby
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Holme
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               NOw
               about
               a
               Week
               after
               the
               said
               Meeting
               
                 John
                 Story
              
               began
               to
               be
               Sick
               or
               Ill
               ,
               growing
               worse
               and
               worse
               ,
               for
               about
               three
               Weeks
               time
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               Twenty
               fourth
               of
               the
               ninth
               Month
               next
               following
               he
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               being
               that
               there
               hath
               a
               great
               Noise
               and
               Talk
               of
               the
               End
               he
               made
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               Dyed
               in
               the
               Favour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               Peace
               with
               all
               Men
               ;
               and
               also
               of
               giving
               a
               Relation
               thereof
               in
               Print
               ,
               we
               therefore
               judge
               our selves
               engaged
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               simple
               minded
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               short
               account
               thereof
               ,
               as
               we
               received
               it
               from
               a
               Relation
               of
               his
               ,
               who
               was
               often
               with
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               by
               whom
               we
               understand
               that
               several
               Days
               before
               he
               Dyed
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               very
               sensible
               or
               capable
               of
               Speaking
               ,
               for
               the
               last
               Words
               he
               heard
               him
               speak
               were
               not
               sensible
               ,
               neither
               do
               we
               preceive
               during
               the
               time
               that
               his
               Understanding
               and
               his
               Speech
               continued
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               demonsttated
               the
               least
               sence
               of
               Remorse
               or
               Repentance
               for
               the
               great
               Damage
               he
               had
               brought
               upon
               Truth
               ,
               Dishonour
               to
               our
               Holy
               Profession
               ,
               and
               Grief
               and
               Trouble
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               rather
               Dyed
               in
               the
               hardness
               of
               his
               Heart
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               Presumption
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 with
                 all
                 Men
              
               ;
               when
               it
               was
               manifest
               〈◊〉
               his
               own
               Words
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               false
               in
               part
               at
               least
               ;
               for
               when
               he
               gave
               order
               about
               his
               Burial
               ,
               he
               charged
               that
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
              
               should
               not
               be
               invited
               to
               his
               Burial
               ;
               yea
               so
               far
               was
               he
               from
               being
               in
               Peace
               with
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
              
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               Brother
               
                 Charles
                 Story
              
               desired
               him
               to
               put
               such
               things
               out
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ,
               praying
               him
               that
               he
               would
               suffer
               him
               (
               the
               said
               Charles
               )
               to
               invite
               
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 
                 Camm
              
               to
               his
               Burial
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               be
               perswaded
               ;
               so
               neither
               
                 Thomas
                 Camm
              
               ,
               his
               Wife
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Family
               were
               Invited
               to
               the
               said
               Burial
               ,
               although
               Thomas
               Camm's
               near
               Neighbours
               that
               were
               Unbelievers
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               John
               Story'
               s
               Kindred
               ,
               were
               Invited
               to
               it
               :
               Nay
               ,
               moreover
               scarce
               any
               one
               of
               
                 Preston
                 Meeting
              
               (
               to
               which
               he
               formerly
               belonged
               ,
               and
               died
               within
               the
               compass
               thereof
               )
               were
               Invited
               to
               his
               Burial
               ,
               except
               those
               of
               the
               Separation
               ;
               notwithstanding
               they
               invited
               the
               People
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               out
               ;
               by
               all
               which
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               his
               pretending
               to
               die
               in
               peace
               with
               all
               Men
               ,
               was
               untrue
               ,
               and
               only
               a
               false
               pretence
               ;
               and
               his
               Heart
               being
               so
               hardened
               to
               assert
               such
               untruths
               ,
               how
               should
               he
               die
               in
               the
               Favour
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               the
               understanding
               and
               wise
               in
               Heart
               judge
               :
               But
               as
               he
               had
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Life
               (
               since
               he
               fell
               from
               Truth
               )
               been
               the
               greatest
               Agent
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Adversary
               ,
               in
               Sowing
               the
               evil
               Seeds
               of
               Strife
               ,
               Division
               and
               Separation
               ;
               and
               also
               the
               most
               Industrious
               to
               keep
               those
               in
               the
               Separation
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               led
               thereinto
               ;
               so
               was
               he
               not
               wanting
               as
               appears
               to
               confirm
               his
               Proselites
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               by
               telling
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 with
                 all
                 Men
              
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               subtil
               Sleights
               and
               cunning
               Craft
               of
               deceived
               Men
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               confounded
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Strife
               and
               Separation
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               those
               who
               have
               been
               most
               eminently
               concerned
               in
               promoting
               its
               Interest
               and
               Work
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               removed
               out
               of
               the
               way
               by
               Death
               ;
               therefore
               it
               were
               well
               if
               those
               that
               are
               yet
               left
               alive
               ,
               would
               fear
               and
               dread
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               them
               any
               longer
               ,
               be
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               tempt
               the
               Lord
               ,
               lest
               his
               overflowing
               scourge
               sweep
               them
               away
               and
               they
               perish
               in
               his
               Wrath
               forever
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 6th
                 of
                 the
                 3d
                 Month
                 1682.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Walker
                 ,
                 Joseph
                 Gregge
                 ,
                 Richard
                 Sill
                 ,
                 Junior
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Here
               followeth
               a
               short
               Testimony
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               (
               and
               against
               the
               envious
               Spirit
               of
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               )
               given
               forth
               by
               an
               Antient
               Friend
               in
               Westmoreland
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Atkinson
              
               .
            
             
               IN
               or
               about
               the
               Year
               1652.
               
               It
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               God
               to
               raise
               up
               the
               seed
               of
               Life
               in
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               in
               this
               Nation
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               called
               those
               and
               sent
               them
               abroad
               as
               Lambs
               amongst
               Wolves
               into
               this
               World
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               and
               Power
               by
               which
               he
               chose
               and
               sent
               the
               Apostles
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Times
               .
               And
               the
               first
               that
               was
               so
               sent
               in
               our
               Age
               and
               Generation
               ,
               and
               appeared
               amongst
               us
               in
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               with
               the
               joyfull
               Message
               of
               Life
               and
               Salvation
               in
               this
               Country
               of
               Westmoreland
               ,
               was
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               who
               being
               raised
               from
               Death
               to
               Life
               ;
               I
               bear
               Record
               was
               anointed
               of
               God
               to
               Preach
               and
               publish
               glad
               tidings
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Life
               and
               Eternal
               Salvation
               in
               the
               name
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               to
               lost
               Man
               ;
               and
               many
               in
               this
               County
               did
               gladly
               receive
               his
               Message
               and
               Testimony
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               did
               joyn
               with
               it
               ;
               some
               of
               whom
               the
               Lord
               made
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Truth
               early
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               
                 Gervis
                 Benson
                 ,
                 John
                 Camm
                 ,
                 John
                 Audland
                 ,
                 Francis
                 Howgil
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Burrow
                 ,
              
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               whose
               outward
               Bodies
               are
               laid
               in
               the
               Dust
               ,
               yet
               their
               Memorial
               lives
               and
               remains
               with
               us
               a
               sweet
               savour
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               to
               Ages
               and
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               for
               their
               Faithfulness
               and
               Works
               sake
               ,
               with
               many
               
               more
               who
               are
               yet
               alive
               in
               the
               Body
               to
               bear
               a
               faithful
               Testimony
               to
               Truths
               praise
               ,
               and
               the
               Comfort
               of
               the
               Flock
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               this
               true
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Publisher
               of
               Truth
               in
               our
               Age
               ,
               in
               this
               and
               many
               other
               Counties
               and
               places
               through
               this
               Nation
               ;
               yet
               remains
               in
               the
               Body
               ;
               and
               a
               Record
               living
               upon
               my
               my
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               the
               Testimony
               born
               by
               him
               ,
               (
               who
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               made
               Instrumental
               to
               the
               turning
               me
               &
               many
               Thousands
               more
               to
               the
               Lord
               )
               as
               also
               of
               〈◊〉
               care
               over
               the
               Flock
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               might
               be
               established
               in
               the
               Truth
               and
               present
               Grace
               of
               God
               revealed
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               is
               a
               sweet
               favour
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Witness
               in
               all
               Hearts
               ,
               in
               which
               Work
               and
               service
               his
               Labours
               ,
               Watchings
               Travels
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               have
               exceeded
               many
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               others
               ,
               both
               in
               this
               Nation
               and
               in
               many
               places
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               Thirty
               Years
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               blessed
               him
               in
               his
               Labours
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               hath
               seen
               the
               travel
               of
               his
               Soul
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               answered
               ,
               many
               Thousands
               being
               gathered
               to
               ,
               and
               established
               upon
               the
               Everlasting
               Foundation
               (
               
                 Christ
                 Jesus
              
               )
               that
               stands
               sure
               for
               ever
               .
               I
               say
               this
               Record
               living
               upon
               my
               Soul
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               a
               concern
               of
               Conscience
               remained
               with
               me
               to
               bear
               a
               Testimony
               for
               the
               Lord
               his
               Truth
               ,
               and
               this
               dear
               Servant
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               whom
               we
               count
               worthy
               of
               double
               Honour
               ,
               for
               his
               Work
               and
               Service
               sake
               ,
               as
               an
               Instrument
               and
               Servant
               in
               the
               Hand
               of
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ;
               and
               also
               a
               Testimony
               lives
               with
               me
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Thousands
               of
               Faithful
               Friends
               and
               Brethren
               )
               against
               that
               turbulent
               and
               wicked
               Spirit
               in
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               and
               others
               (
               who
               came
               out
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               partaked
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               with
               us
               ,
               but
               have
               turned
               their
               Backs
               of
               it
               )
               who
               have
               in
               their
               
                 Printed
                 Books
                 and
                 Papers
              
               gone
               about
               to
               calumniate
               him
               ,
               and
               bespatter
               his
               Innocent
               Life
               and
               Testimony
               for
               God
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               might
               make
               him
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Wicked
               ;
               and
               we
               do
               in
               Gods
               presence
               testifie
               that
               its
               the
               same
               Spirit
               (
               under
               another
               similitude
               or
               transformation
               )
               that
               hath
               all
               along
               persecuted
               him
               for
               his
               Work
               and
               Testimonies
               sake
               ,
               by
               〈◊〉
               he
               hath
               often
               been
               cast
               into
               Prison
               ,
               cruelly
               used
               in
               nasty
               Holes
               ,
               grosly
               aspersed
               with
               being
               a
               
                 Papist
                 ,
                 a
                 Jesuit
              
               and
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               what
               not
               that
               's
               bad
               and
               wicked
               :
               Now
               peruse
               William
               Rogers's
               Book
               ,
               and
               compare
               his
               Work
               and
               Language
               with
               this
               of
               the
               common
               Enemies
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               bespeak
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               children
               of
               one
               Father
               ,
               Satan
               the
               old
               Persecutor
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Accuser
               of
               Brethren
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               cast
               out
               in
               his
               hot
               displeasure
               :
               So
               let
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Opposers
               and
               Gainsayers
               be
               warned
               before
               it
               be
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Vengeance
               break
               forth
               ,
               as
               a
               devouring
               Flood
               to
               sweep
               them
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               refuge
               of
               Lyes
               forever
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               do
               further
               testifie
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               many
               Faithful
               Brethren
               ,
               who
               will
               bear
               Witness
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               its
               George
               Fox's
               Care
               ,
               Concern
               ,
               Labour
               and
               Travel
               ,
               that
               all
               Friends
               might
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Life
               that
               's
               pure
               and
               spotless
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               that
               's
               Impure
               ,
               Loose
               and
               for
               fleshly
               Liberty
               ,
               may
               be
               judged
               ,
               and
               so
               purged
               out
               of
               the
               Camp
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               ground
               and
               cause
               ,
               wherefore
               
                 William
                 Rogers
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               loose
               Backsliding
               Spirits
               have
               so
               foully
               run
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               Bespatter
               and
               Defame
               him
               ;
               but
               their
               Work
               will
               be
               their
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               Shame
               forever
               their
               Portion
               ,
               if
               timely
               Repentance
               be
               not
               found
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Atkinson
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           POSTSCRIPT
           .
        
         
           NOw
           ,
           saith
           William
           Rogers
           ,
           
             I
             take
             notice
             of
             a
             Postscript
             written
             by
          
           John
           Blaykling
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           this
           which
           he
           calls
           
             a
             Postscript
          
           ,
           is
           something
           which
           I
           writ
           in
           Reply
           to
           some
           part
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           Smiting
           Queries
           and
           Accusations
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           my
           Name
           being
           inserted
           on
           the
           Occasion
           of
           one
           or
           two
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Queries
           ,
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           seeming
           therein
           to
           bring
           me
           in
           as
           a
           〈◊〉
           to
           a
           charge
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           smiting
           Query
           sormerly
           inserted
           amounts
           to
           the
           charging
           
             George
             Fox
          
           to
           forbear
           coming
           to
           Meetings
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           Year
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           ,
           saith
           
             William
             Rogers
             ,
             it
             became
             matter
             of
             Exercise
             and
             Burthen
             to
             others
             for
             thy
             sake
             ;
             and
             did
             not
          
           John
           Blaykling
           
             by
             Name
             ,
             manifest
             his
             Exercise
             and
             Burthen
             of
             Spirit
             on
             thine
             and
             the
             Truths
             behalf
             for
             thy
             so
             doing
             ?
             and
             didst
             not
             thou
             after
             he
             had
             so
             done
             a
             little
             amend
             in
             that
             case
             ?
          
        
         
           
             And
             wouldst
             not
             thou
             have
             accounted
             this
             in
             another
             to
             be
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             Careless
             Slothsul
             ,
             Negligent
             Libertine
             or
             Dark
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             was
             either
             departed
             or
             departing
             from
             the
             Truth
             ?
          
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           The
           Reader
           may
           take
           Notice
           ,
           that
           by
           an
           Interrogatory
           Affirmation
           ,
           
             William
             〈◊〉
          
           〈◊〉
           asserted
           the
           aforesaid
           matter
           on
           George
           Fox's
           Account
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Queries
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           viz.
           —
           
             So
             that
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             it
             become
             matter
             of
             Exercise
             and
             Burden
             of
             Spirit
             to
             others
             for
             thy
             sake
             ;
             and
             did
             not
          
           John
           Blaykling
           
             by
             Name
             manifest
             his
             Exercise
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             And
             wouldest
             not
             thou
             have
             accounted
             this
             in
             another
             to
             be
             the
             fruit
             of
             a
             Careless
             Negligent
             Libertine
             and
             dark
             Spirit
             ,
          
           &c.
           —
           [
           And
           that
           these
           smiting
           Queries
           were
           matters
           of
           high
           Charge
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           (
           as
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           confesseth
           that
           Queries
           may
           be
           )
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Queries
           were
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           whole
           Paper
           did
           tend
           thereunto
           ,
           (
           as
           by
           what
           formerly
           hath
           been
           said
           is
           so
           very
           evident
           )
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           .
        
         
           For
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           matters
           of
           Charge
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           Questions
           asked
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           satisfied
           of
           the
           Truth
           thereof
           ;
           Why
           then
           did
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           read
           in
           a
           publick
           Meeting
           three
           Weeks
           before
           they
           came
           to
           George
           Fox's
           Hands
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Nation
           in
           Maniscript
           amongst
           those
           of
           party
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           as
           much
           disgrace
           to
           
             George
             Fox
          
           as
           any
           way
           he
           could
           ?
           It
           's
           an
           horrid
           shame
           for
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           make
           an
           Allegation
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           ]
           but
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
        
         
           Unto
           which
           my
           Answer
           was
           in
           Sincerity
           of
           Heart
           ,
           thus
           ;
           If
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           do
           affirm
           that
           I
           had
           a
           Burthen
           upon
           me
           with
           respect
           to
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           as
           being
           out
           of
           Gods
           Counsel
           ,
           or
           departing
           from
           the
           Truth
           ;
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           I
           do
           testifie
           ,
           he
           affirmeth
           an
           untruth
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           these
           Words
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           in
           his
           Rejoynder
           thus
           observe
           ;
           seeing
           ,
           saith
           
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           John
           Blaykling
           
             saith
             not
             that
             I
             did
             offirm
             that
             he
             had
             a
             Borthen
             upon
             him
             
             (
             neither
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             did
             I
             intend
             it
             so
             )
             I
             appeal
             to
             that
             in
             all
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whether
          
           John
           Blaykling
           
             hath
             not
             contradicted
             himself
             ,
             seeing
             in
             his
             Postscript
             ,
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           Is
           this
           the
           shift
           you
           are
           〈◊〉
           to
           ,
           to
           charge
           a
           Lye
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           defame
           the
           〈◊〉
           withal
           ,
           That
           John
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           might
           be
           〈◊〉
           [
           note
           ]
           
             John
             Wilkinson's
          
           Prophesie
           was
           ,
           
             That
             we
             should
             be
             broke
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             our
             Care
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           relation
           whereunto
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           designs
           as
           it
           appeared
           hereby
           ,
           to
           set
           
             George
             Fox
          
           and
           me
           one
           against
           another
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Answer
             to
          
           William
           Rogers's
           Rejoynder
           ,
           it
           is
           
             expressed
             concerning
             this
             point
             thus
          
           —
           Might
           not
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           have
           been
           sparing
           in
           this
           Matter
           of
           charging
           with
           Contradiction
           ?
           for
           he
           may
           remember
           what
           Contradiction
           and
           Confusion
           he
           hath
           run
           himself
           into
           ,
           in
           his
           Queries
           and
           Rejoynder
           ,
           to
           Query
           and
           Accuse
           in
           plain
           Words
           ,
           as
           the
           Queries
           themselves
           do
           manifest
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           the
           Paragraph
           he
           speaks
           of
           ,
           it
           doth
           appear
           ;
           and
           yet
           says
           
             George
             Fox
          
           is
           a
           Lyer
           thirteen
           times
           over
           for
           calling
           his
           Queries
           Charges
           ;
           and
           yet
           himself
           confesseth
           Queries
           may
           be
           so
           ;
           
             〈◊〉
             this
             be
             not
             Confusion
             I
             know
             none
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           go
           on
           ;
           touching
           the
           Contradiction
           which
           he
           says
           I
           have
           run
           my self
           into
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           If
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           will
           but
           allow
           my
           Query
           the
           like
           priviledge
           that
           his
           own
           Imports
           (
           viz
           )
           an
           〈◊〉
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           be
           rationally
           deduced
           therefrom
           ,
           on
           the
           Score
           of
           this
           dialoguing
           Discourse
           )
           and
           no
           more
           is
           desired
           (
           for
           clear
           explanation
           sake
           )
           but
           what
           is
           allowed
           him
           :
           Then
           it
           may
           be
           easily
           granted
           that
           an
           Affirmation
           might
           be
           easily
           drawn
           from
           my
           Query
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           Let
           the
           case
           be
           stated
           thus
           :
           It
           being
           by
           me
           observed
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           asserted
           this
           smiting
           Accusation
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           rest
           by
           way
           of
           Query
           ,
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           would
           bring
           me
           in
           as
           a
           Witness
           against
           him
           :
           By
           way
           of
           Query
           it
           was
           intimated
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           seemed
           but
           to
           ask
           the
           Question
           (
           about
           the
           matter
           in
           which
           I
           was
           concerned
           )
           yet
           that
           it
           was
           affirmatively
           intended
           ,
           it
           might
           easily
           be
           granted
           ,
           it
           being
           of
           the
           like
           tendency
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           smiting
           Queries
           were
           ;
           though
           it
           s
           believed
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           might
           not
           intend
           to
           express
           himself
           in
           this
           matter
           in
           〈◊〉
           plain
           Words
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           so
           binding
           a
           Charge
           from
           him
           against
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           some
           way
           help
           himself
           off
           ,
           if
           he
           fail'd
           in
           the
           Proof
           ;
           as
           〈◊〉
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           his
           other
           malicious
           Accusations
           when
           he
           could
           not
           prove
           them
           ,
           alledging
           that
           they
           did
           not
           amount
           to
           charge
           ,
           as
           before
           〈◊〉
           manifested
           ;
           Therefore
           with
           Respect
           to
           the
           sence
           given
           of
           William
           Rogers's
           Accusations
           ,
           through
           all
           his
           Queries
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           satisfactorily
           granted
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           with
           himself
           〈◊〉
           ,
           (
           yet
           upon
           what
           ground
           he
           best
           knows
           ,
           whether
           upon
           〈◊〉
           but
           his
           own
           suggestion
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           hath
           often
           presumed
           to
           charge
           )
           that
           some
           Friends
           ,
           and
           particularly
           
             John
             Blaykling
          
           might
           have
           such
           a
           Burden
           upon
           his
           Spirit
           .
           Unto
           which
           smiting
           Accusation
           mine
           Answer
           was
           in
           the
           Negative
           ;
           viz.
           that
           I
           never
           had
           any
           〈◊〉
           or
           Burthen
           upon
           me
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           
             George
             Fox
          
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           bodily
           〈◊〉
           )
           his
           not
           being
           at
           the
           Meetings
           for
           a
           time
           so
           constantly
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           which
           he
           had
           done
           in
           that
           case
           ,
           was
           either
           out
           of
           Gods
           Counsel
           ;
           or
           that
           it
           was
           from
           a
           Slothful
           Negligent
           ,
           Libertine
           ,
           Dark
           Spirit
           as
           William
           Rogers's
           smiting
           Query
           〈◊〉
           .
           I
           do
           remember
           (
           and
           my
           Answer
           in
           Sincerity
           implies
           the
           same
           )
           that
           in
           〈◊〉
           Brotherly
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           
             George
             Fox
          
           and
           I
           had
           in
           the
           time
           of
           such
           his
           Weakness
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           with
           him
           one
           time
           ;
           I
           speaking
           of
           the
           Exercise
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           had
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           with
           them
           of
           the
           opposite
           contending
           Spirit
           ;
           
           against
           Church
           Care
           and
           Gospel
           Order
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           that
           some
           of
           them
           had
           given
           out
           reflecting
           seornful
           Words
           against
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           not
           being
           constantly
           at
           the
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           had
           rendered
           him
           to
           have
           lost
           his
           condition
           as
           to
           Truth
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           that
           they
           had
           presented
           the
           same
           to
           some
           that
           were
           more
           Honest
           and
           Simple
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           the
           hurting
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           more
           contemptible
           ,
           which
           
             George
             Fox
          
           had
           been
           an
           Instrument
           in
           Gods
           Hand
           on
           the
           account
           of
           ;
           and
           yet
           neither
           
             John
             Story
          
           nor
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           would
           come
           to
           see
           him
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           (
           although
           he
           had
           been
           to
           their
           own
           acknowledgement
           as
           a
           Father
           to
           them
           and
           many
           more
           )
           nor
           any
           of
           them
           that
           so
           wickedly
           represented
           him
           behind
           his
           Back
           ,
           would
           so
           much
           as
           come
           to
           see
           how
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           base
           mind
           ,
           that
           watcheth
           for
           Evil
           ,
           smote
           against
           him
           behind
           his
           Back
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           will
           avenge
           :
           Whercupon
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Simple
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           bringing
           Shame
           and
           Confusion
           on
           the
           other
           sort
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           in
           general
           ,
           it
           was
           desired
           in
           secret
           Cries
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           might
           ,
           if
           it
           was
           his
           Will
           ,
           again
           enable
           him
           so
           with
           Bodily
           strength
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Innocent
           tender
           Lambs
           of
           God
           might
           enjoy
           his
           Bodily
           presence
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           formerly
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           their
           Refreshment
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           (
           blessed
           be
           his
           name
           )
           heard
           his
           Cries
           ,
           and
           the
           Groans
           of
           the
           Righteous
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           to
           the
           enlargement
           of
           the
           Churches
           comfort
           ,
           and
           great
           advantage
           thereby
           ,
           whatever
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           and
           they
           of
           that
           Spirit
           say
           in
           contempt
           thereof
           ;
           and
           during
           his
           exercise
           of
           Bodily
           weakness
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           I
           was
           with
           him
           one
           day
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           during
           the
           Meeting
           ,
           in
           a
           lower
           Room
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           affirm
           ,
           if
           these
           were
           my
           last
           Words
           ,
           that
           the
           Power
           and
           glorious
           Presence
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           was
           with
           us
           ,
           to
           the
           breaking
           of
           my
           Heart
           ,
           and
           an
           Exercise
           of
           travel
           in
           Spirit
           was
           upon
           him
           ,
           on
           the
           account
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           in
           general
           ,
           its
           Unity
           and
           Peace
           ;
           and
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Backsliding
           sort
           of
           
             John
             Storys
          
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           might
           forgive
           them
           ,
           and
           restore
           them
           into
           the
           first
           love
           and
           living
           sence
           again
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           be
           the
           recompence
           ,
           that
           they
           render
           the
           Lord
           and
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Labour
           of
           love
           in
           long
           suffering
           and
           patience
           on
           this
           wise
           used
           towards
           them
           ;
           I
           am
           satisfied
           that
           he
           is
           truly
           content
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Reproaches
           are
           not
           grievous
           to
           him
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           enabled
           him
           to
           endure
           all
           ,
           for
           his
           and
           his
           Peoples
           sake
           ,
           whose
           reward
           is
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           take
           it
           away
           :
           And
           I
           do
           declare
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           before
           whom
           I
           stand
           ,
           〈◊〉
           on
           this
           〈◊〉
           was
           the
           concern
           bet
           wixt
           him
           and
           me
           in
           Relation
           to
           this
           matter
           ,
           on
           the
           score
           whereof
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           thus
           wickedly
           appears
           with
           his
           siniting
           Charges
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           touch
           him
           not
           ,
           neither
           doth
           it
           hurt
           my
           Life
           nor
           my
           Peace
           with
           God
           ,
           whatever
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           doth
           suggest
           or
           bring
           forth
           against
           me
           touching
           this
           matter
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           appeal
           to
           that
           in
           all
           Consciences
           ,
           whether
           William
           Rogers's
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           concerned
           〈◊〉
           the
           same
           be
           not
           false
           ,
           and
           maliciously
           alledged
           against
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           〈◊〉
           Ground
           ,
           seeing
           that
           George
           Fox's
           Weakness
           was
           such
           (
           as
           many
           will
           evidence
           ,
           if
           occasion
           were
           )
           as
           that
           he
           was
           as
           likely
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           as
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           so
           faint
           often
           in
           his
           Spirit
           by
           reason
           thereof
           ,
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           Breath
           of
           People
           near
           him
           he
           could
           very
           〈◊〉
           endure
           ,
           or
           what
           〈◊〉
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           so
           basely
           to
           smite
           him
           in
           his
           Queries
           ,
           with
           his
           〈◊〉
           and
           And
           's
           —
           or
           〈◊〉
           
             John
             Blaykling
          
           hath
           contradicted
           himself
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           his
           confusion
           ;
           or
           that
           
             John
             〈◊〉
          
           's
           〈◊〉
           is
           any
           way
           fulfilled
           hereby
           ,
           the
           wise
           to
           God
           may
           consider
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           to
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           Charge
           in
           William
           Rogers's
           two
           Queries
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           viz.
           )
           
             Wouldst
             not
             thou
             have
             accounted
             this
             in
             another
             the
             Fruit
             of
             a
             Carless
             ,
             Negligent
             ,
             Libertine
             dark
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             was
             departed
             or
             departing
             from
             the
             Truth
             ?
          
           Implicitly
           charging
           him
           thereby
           to
           be
           of
           such
           a
           Spirit
           :
           In
           the
           answer
           thereunto
           it
           is
           denied
           that
           this
           state
           is
           applicable
           to
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           as
           Thousands
           can
           testifie
           ;
           it
           is
           required
           also
           that
           the
           Man
           may
           come
           forth
           ,
           that
           can
           〈◊〉
           charge
           him
           ever
           to
           have
           been
           of
           such
           a
           Spirit
           from
           his
           Childhood
           ;
           nay
           ,
           let
           his
           Dilligence
           in
           the
           service
           of
           Truth
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           Lord
           made
           him
           a
           Minister
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           self-denial
           ,
           his
           exposing
           of
           himself
           in
           his
           Testimony
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           Professors
           and
           Profain
           ,
           testifie
           to
           his
           readiness
           to
           Work
           and
           Labour
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           let
           the
           many
           Reproaches
           ,
           Buffettings
           ,
           Knockings-down
           for
           Dead
           ,
           Stripes
           and
           Imprisonments
           in
           Dungcons
           and
           nasty
           Places
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           shrinking
           nor
           growing
           weary
           of
           his
           Exercise
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           ,
           his
           Travellings
           on
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           lyings
           out
           of
           door
           in
           the
           Night-time
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           so
           to
           concern
           him
           ,
           let
           his
           Travels
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           in
           many
           Countries
           and
           Islands
           ;
           yea
           ,
           even
           of
           late
           Years
           since
           Bodily
           Exercise
           in
           Pain
           and
           Weakness
           took
           hold
           upon
           him
           ;
           make
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           takes
           his
           part
           ,
           ashamed
           to
           lay
           a
           Slothful
           ,
           Negligent
           ,
           Libertine
           dark
           Spirit
           to
           his
           Charge
           :
           Yea
           ,
           let
           that
           in
           the
           Consciences
           of
           all
           the
           honest
           Hearted
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           have
           known
           him
           and
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           testifie
           and
           give
           a
           Record
           for
           his
           care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Instrumentally
           in
           Gods
           Hand
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           dear
           Brethren
           ,
           in
           the
           settling
           the
           Churches
           and
           Family
           of
           God
           ,
           under
           a
           wholsom
           Discipline
           and
           Order
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Faithful
           have
           been
           comforted
           ,
           and
           made
           each
           others
           Help
           and
           Blessing
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           worthy
           of
           the
           Praise
           ;
           yea
           ,
           blessed
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           many
           have
           good
           cause
           to
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           Instruments
           that
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           raise
           up
           ,
           for
           the
           publishing
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           the
           Gospel-day
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           Faithfulness
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           places
           the
           Lord
           hath
           set
           them
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           Elders
           that
           rule
           well
           ,
           and
           are
           accounted
           worthy
           of
           Honour
           ,
           yea
           ,
           that
           Honour
           which
           is
           Eternal
           ,
           that
           God
           gives
           and
           covers
           his
           People
           withal
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           Truth
           —
           
             He
             that
             Honoureth
             me
             ,
             him
             will
             I
             Honour
          
           ;
           and
           again
           —
           
             This
             Honour
             hath
             all
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             bind
             Kings
             in
             Chains
             and
             Nobles
             in
             Fetters
             of
             Iron
             ,
          
           but
           saith
           he
           —
           
             I
             will
             not
             give
             my
             Glory
             to
             another
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             give
             it
             to
             Graven
             Images
             :
          
           Surely
           if
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           to
           Honour
           his
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           his
           Glory
           it
           is
           not
           displeasing
           in
           the
           Lords
           sight
           ,
           to
           restifie
           on
           Gods
           behalf
           accordingly
           ;
           but
           this
           Honour
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           is
           a
           Stranger
           to
           ,
           being
           gone
           from
           the
           Royal
           honourable
           Seed
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           stumbles
           at
           the
           Testimony
           born
           on
           this
           wise
           ;
           these
           things
           with
           many
           more
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           said
           in
           relation
           to
           
             George
             Fox
          
           and
           others
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           hath
           the
           praise
           given
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Testimony
           that
           lives
           upon
           the
           Spirits
           of
           many
           Thousands
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           continuing
           steadfast
           to
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           first
           Love
           (
           being
           given
           up
           to
           serve
           the
           Lord
           )
           sufficiently
           evidenceth
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           if
           he
           lay
           a
           careless
           ,
           libertine
           negligent
           ,
           dark
           Spirit
           to
           George
           Fox's
           Charge
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           that
           is
           either
           departed
           or
           departing
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           standeth
           detected
           as
           a
           malicious
           Slanderer
           of
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           Accuser
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Reward
           that
           God
           sees
           meet
           to
           recompence
           such
           withal
           :
           This
           is
           the
           Testimony
           I
           have
           not
           been
           〈◊〉
           to
           bear
           ,
           for
           this
           our
           Antient
           Friend
           ,
           with
           many
           Brethren
           more
           ;
           and
           it
           remains
           with
           me
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           (
           in
           which
           we
           are
           known
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           unto
           another
           at
           this
           day
           )
           I
           stand
           by
           on
           his
           behalf
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           torment
           ,
           
           and
           although
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Testimony
           also
           that
           I
           have
           to
           bear
           ,
           against
           that
           Spirit
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           dispiseth
           the
           Government
           and
           Order
           of
           Truth
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           presumptuously
           exposed
           to
           public
           view
           his
           contempt
           thereof
           ,
           I
           be
           reproached
           amongst
           them
           ,
           my
           Life
           treads
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Dung
           upon
           the
           Earth
           which
           toucheth
           me
           not
           .
        
         
           Several
           unworthy
           Reflections
           and
           smiting
           Accusations
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           treat
           me
           with
           in
           his
           Book
           Printed
           to
           Posterity
           ;
           but
           they
           touch
           me
           not
           I
           Bless
           God
           ,
           it
           s
           for
           mine
           Integrities
           sake
           ,
           which
           I
           pray
           God
           keep
           me
           to
           whilest
           I
           have
           a
           Day
           to
           Live
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           Testim
           〈◊〉
           may
           stand
           sure
           and
           steadfast
           to
           the
           End
           of
           my
           Days
           ,
           against
           his
           〈◊〉
           shrinking
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           them
           of
           party
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           his
           Reproaches
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           my
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           I
           Bless
           God
           that
           he
           accounts
           me
           worthy
           ;
           and
           amongst
           my
           Antient
           and
           more
           Worthy
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           tread
           upon
           his
           worst
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           I
           can
           commit
           my
           Cause
           ;
           and
           that
           Peace
           I
           enjoy
           over
           all
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           take
           away
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           go
           on
           to
           his
           Paraphiasing
           Discourse
           upon
           mine
           Answer
           to
           his
           Smiring
           Charge
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           Charactered
           by
           him
           ,
           (
           for
           my
           Testimony
           which
           I
           was
           in
           Conscience
           〈◊〉
           to
           bear
           for
           an
           Antient
           and
           Worthy
           in
           the
           Truth
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           my
           Soul
           )
           to
           be
           one
           that
           flatters
           for
           the
           Belly
           ;
           and
           saith
           and
           doth
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           to
           please
           the
           humor
           of
           another
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           repast
           (
           or
           small
           Dinner
           ;
           )
           so
           I
           understand
           his
           meaning
           may
           be
           ,
           upon
           the
           Tearm
           he
           gives
           me
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           I
           take
           this
           to
           be
           a
           Smiting
           Reflection
           on
           
             George
             Fox
          
           (
           on
           whose
           Account
           I
           having
           been
           thus
           concerned
           )
           against
           whom
           he
           thus
           appears
           ;
           for
           whom
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Man
           of
           no
           such
           Spirit
           ;
           it
           s
           an
           abhorence
           to
           him
           to
           Correspond
           with
           such
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           gratified
           with
           such
           Dissembling
           as
           this
           :
           If
           William
           Rogers's
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           judgeth
           others
           ,
           be
           such
           ,
           let
           him
           take
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           get
           such
           treating
           and
           flattering
           where
           he
           can
           have
           it
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           none
           of
           it
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           he
           grieved
           ,
           and
           
             George
             Fox
          
           is
           known
           to
           be
           a
           Servant
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           for
           Christs
           sake
           to
           the
           least
           of
           Gods
           little
           Ones
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           honour
           that
           is
           from
           above
           attends
           him
           ,
           which
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           with
           all
           that
           Death
           and
           Hell
           can
           do
           ,
           cannot
           eclips
           ,
           nor
           he
           have
           a
           share
           in
           whilest
           such
           Works
           are
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           let
           that
           stand
           over
           his
           Head.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Reflection
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Gross
           and
           Infamous
           Charge
           that
           relates
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           a
           Record
           in
           my
           own
           Soul
           over
           this
           foul
           Abuse
           ;
           I
           do
           appeal
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           lives
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           my
           Brethern
           ,
           Familiers
           and
           Acquaintance
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           who
           knows
           my
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           and
           are
           out
           of
           this
           prejudiced
           malicious
           Work
           )
           to
           speak
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           felt
           and
           known
           my
           Life
           and
           Demeanour
           amongst
           them
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           my
           plain-dealing
           with
           all
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           had
           to
           do
           ;
           I
           have
           cleared
           my
           Conscience
           in
           God
           sight
           ,
           in
           faithful
           dealing
           with
           all
           ,
           without
           flattery
           or
           fear
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           Suffered
           thereby
           ;
           I
           was
           never
           accused
           on
           the
           account
           of
           flattering
           or
           self-seeking
           ,
           or
           speaking
           any
           way
           in
           favour
           for
           a
           Repast
           or
           small
           Dinner
           ,
           till
           I
           met
           with
           William
           Rogers's
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           same
           which
           accused
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           to
           be
           a
           Friend
           to
           Publicans
           and
           Sinners
           ;
           and
           as
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           Impudently
           said
           to
           me
           and
           others
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           care
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             That
             we
             had
             got
             an
             Office
             ,
             and
             were
             puffed
             up
             in
             it
             :
             and
             acted
             therein
             to
             get
             favour
             of
             Persons
             ,
             or
             a
             piece
             of
             Bread
          
           ;
           and
           said
           also
           ,
           
             that
             our
             
             Office
             would
             but
             cloath
             us
             with
             Rags
             ,
             and
             Worms
             would
             breed
             in
             our
             gatherings
             ,
             and
             our
             Bread
             conjume
             .
          
           I
           bless
           God
           (
           as
           a
           Mercy
           I
           prise
           )
           I
           never
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           treating
           any
           ,
           for
           any
           such
           Reward
           ,
           nor
           my
           Ancestors
           before
           me
           ,
           neither
           were
           they
           of
           such
           Spirits
           ,
           as
           my
           Country-Men
           and
           Neighbours
           knows
           ,
           from
           the
           relation
           that
           hath
           been
           given
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           known
           in
           Hospitality
           open
           and
           free
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           the
           best
           of
           People
           ,
           for
           Religions
           sake
           ,
           some
           Generations
           past
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           have
           been
           of
           another
           Spirit
           ,
           it
           s
           not
           well
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           been
           no
           less
           kind
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           giving
           me
           of
           his
           Truth
           and
           the
           best
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           enough
           as
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           a
           Spirit
           also
           ,
           I
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           which
           I-detest
           the
           the
           State
           he
           applyes
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           loaths
           the
           occasion
           for
           such
           a
           scandal
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           leave
           me
           under
           ;
           I
           have
           done
           something
           for
           the
           Trnth
           ,
           out
           of
           that
           〈◊〉
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           and
           it
           s
           my
           Gladness
           that
           I
           have
           thereof
           ,
           and
           an
           Heart
           prepared
           even
           as
           the
           Lord
           shall
           direct
           ;
           and
           my
           Exercise
           and
           Travels
           in
           my
           Testimony
           on
           Truths
           account
           ,
           have
           been
           a
           Burthen
           to
           none
           that
           I
           know
           of
           ,
           for
           I
           challeng
           the
           whole
           World
           to
           lay
           it
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           and
           prove
           it
           against
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           ever
           received
           one
           Penny
           from
           any
           one
           on
           the
           account
           thereof
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           met
           with
           a
           charge
           from
           a
           corrupt
           Spirit
           on
           that
           score
           ,
           which
           I
           deny
           :
           If
           I
           have
           been
           a
           But
           then
           to
           any
           on
           the
           Gospels
           account
           any
           way
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           made
           appear
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           repaid
           double
           ;
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           excused
           on
           this
           wise
           ,
           I
           am
           〈◊〉
           as
           relating
           to
           the
           charge
           against
           me
           ,
           of
           which
           also
           I
           make
           no
           Boast
           but
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           Grace
           alone
           ,
           by
           Which
           I
           am
           what
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           never
           made
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           (
           nor
           the
           Spirit
           he
           is
           of
           in
           any
           )
           judge
           over
           me
           ,
           I
           stand
           to
           God
           whose
           peace
           I
           have
           ,
           which
           comforts
           my
           Soul
           over
           all
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Answer
             to
          
           William
           Rogers's
           〈◊〉
           to
           George
           Fox's
           Reply
           ,
           
             and
             my
          
           Postscript
           ,
           
             it
             is
             Inserted
             by
             some
             Brethren
             thus
             .
          
           —
           
             Let
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             be
             asked
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             another
             Testimony
             in
             his
             Spirit
             for
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             when
             he
             was
             at
             
               Draw
               well
            
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Residence
             ,
             at
             the
             Meeting
             there
             ,
             with
             many
             Brethren
             on
             
               John
               Story
               's
            
             and
             
               John
               Wilkinson's
            
             Account
             ;
             the
             sence
             which
             he
             had
             of
             him
             then
             ,
             as
             he
             testified
             to
             several
             ,
             hath
             not
             produced
             such
             an
             effect
             as
             this
             ;
             which
             Testimony
             that
             he
             then
             had
             for
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             (
             though
             he
             smothers
             it
             now
             )
             shall
             be
             his
             Torment
             ;
             and
             this
             Testimony
             we
             have
             to
             bear
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             far
             remote
             from
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             or
             deserving
             any
             such
             Reflection
             ,
             &c.
             —
             And
             
               John
               Blaykling
            
             is
             the
             same
             in
             his
             Spirit
             that
             he
             then
             was
             ;
             though
             prejudice
             hath
             blinded
             
               William
               Rogers
            
             his
             Eye
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           further
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           smiting
           Query
           in
           Relation
           to
           George
           Fox's
           being
           of
           a
           careless
           ,
           negligent
           ,
           libertine
           and
           dark
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           was
           〈◊〉
           or
           departed
           from
           the
           Truth
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             in
             my
             Answer
             I
             say
          
           —
           Might
           not
           William
           Rogers
           have
           applyed
           this
           at
           home
           ?
           who
           knows
           in
           his
           Conscience
           what
           a
           Libertine
           loose
           and
           dark
           Spirit
           he
           is
           of
           ,
           in
           departing
           from
           his
           subjection
           to
           Truth
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           (
           and
           hath
           taken
           )
           a
           Liberty
           to
           make
           away
           part
           of
           his
           visible
           Estate
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           it
           from
           the
           Spoylers
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Suffering
           ,
           for
           the
           Truth
           's
           sake
           .
        
         
           
             To
             which
             in
             his
          
           Rejoynder
           
             (
             it
             s
             observ'd
          
           )
           William
           Rogers
           
             saith
             John
             Blaykling
          
           cannot
           〈◊〉
           his
           prophane
           Charge
           at
           my
           Doors
           with
           respect
           to
           my
           securing
           part
           of
           mine
           Estate
           but
           contradict
           his
           own
           Testimony
           for
           
             George
             Fox's
          
           keeping
           his
           Integrity
           ;
           because
           
             George
             Fox
          
           denieth
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           advised
           Mary
           the
           Wife
           of
           
             Jsaac
             Pennington
          
           to
           secure
           her
           Estate
           from
           the
           Spoilers
           .
        
         
           
             Answer
             ,
             First
             William
             Rogers
          
           here
           doth
           not
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           said
           Query
           was
           
           an
           implicite
           Charge
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           no
           lye
           in
           
             George
             Fox
          
           to
           call
           it
           so
           ;
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           He
           doth
           not
           deny
           but
           that
           he
           did
           secure
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Fruit
           of
           a
           Libertine
           Loose
           Spirit
           ,
           departing
           from
           the
           Antient
           Nobility
           of
           Truth
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           not
           well
           in
           calling
           it
           a
           Prophane
           Charge
           from
           me
           ;
           because
           he
           hath
           confessed
           it
           and
           pleaded
           for
           it
           ,
           saying
           .
           
             That
             it
             was
             better
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             so
             ,
          
           &c.
           as
           before
           is
           cleared
           ;
           only
           says
           
             John
             Blaykling
             cannot
             lay
             his
             Prophane
             Charge
             at
             his
             Doors
             ,
             but
             contradict
             his
             own
             Testimony
             for
          
           George
           Fox
           ,
           who
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             denyeth
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             advised
          
           Mary
           Pennington
           
             to
             secure
             hers
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           let
           the
           case
           with
           respect
           to
           this
           matter
           stand
           here
           ,
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           granting
           the
           case
           (
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           Charge
           of
           securing
           ,
           &c.
           )
           against
           himself
           .
           And
           as
           to
           my
           contradicting
           my self
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           my
           Testimony
           for
           George
           Fox's
           Integrity
           ,
           because
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           charges
           him
           in
           
             Mary
             Penningtons
          
           case
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           make
           good
           any
           matter
           of
           evil
           Fact
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           relating
           to
           
             Mary
             Pennington
          
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           yet
           done
           ,
           neither
           hath
           
             George
             Fox
          
           confessed
           to
           any
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           then
           be
           a
           further
           concern
           about
           it
           as
           〈◊〉
           case
           may
           require
           .
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           It
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           in
           my
           
             Answer
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Rogers
          
           ;
           that
           I
           applyed
           to
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           the
           case
           of
           a
           loose
           libertine
           Spirit
           and
           his
           departing
           from
           his
           Subjection
           to
           Truth
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           &c.
           but
           also
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           making
           it
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           concern
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           by
           and
           strengthen
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Strife
           and
           Separation
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           〈◊〉
           receptacle
           of
           all
           the
           loose
           ,
           libertine
           ,
           dark
           ,
           contentious
           ,
           backsliding
           sort
           of
           Professors
           of
           Truth
           ;
           so
           that
           what
           woful
           ,
           sad
           ,
           contemptible
           Work
           this
           Spirit
           of
           Separation
           (
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           been
           so
           deeply
           concerned
           in
           managing
           the
           cause
           of
           )
           hath
           wrought
           it
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           exclaims
           against
           me
           after
           a
           very
           abusive
           manner
           ,
           for
           speaking
           plainly
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             from
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Envy
             ,
             against
             the
             Government
             of
          
           Christ
           Jesus
           
             Instrumentally
             and
             visibly
             in
             Gods
             Power
             amongst
             them
             that
             believe
             ;
             he
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             Calumniate
             the
             Instruments
             whom
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             concern
             in
             that
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           This
           he
           storms
           at
           and
           makes
           a
           large
           Discourse
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           said
           in
           the
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Christ
           ,
           both
           in
           Word
           and
           Writing
           (
           but
           surely
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           ere
           long
           appear
           ,
           that
           he
           mean's
           immediately
           only
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Instruments
           in
           relation
           to
           Gods
           visible
           Family
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           he
           will
           contradict
           his
           whole
           design
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           the
           fabrick
           of
           all
           his
           Work
           )
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             hath
             stood
             for
             it
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
          
           Robert
           Barclay's
           
             Book
             :
             The
             Postscript
             to
             the
             Narrative
             about
             the
             Meeting
             at
          
           Draw-Well
           :
           
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Brethren's
          
           (
           so
           termed
           saith
           he
           )
           
             Narrative
             at
          
           Draw-Well
           :
           
             His
             Dissatisfactions
             subscribed
             by
             him
             and
             others
             at
          
           Bristol
           ,
           
             and
             several
             other
             Papers
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ;
           
             by
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             that
             I
             have
             contended
             for
             the
             Government
             of
          
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           I
           say
           what
           is
           it
           for
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           to
           contend
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           stands
           not
           in
           Words
           ,
           but
           in
           Righteousness
           and
           Peace
           ,
           when
           he
           together
           with
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           have
           acted
           so
           clearly
           otherwise
           ,
           gratifying
           and
           serving
           an
           ungodly
           Spirit
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Churches
           Care
           ,
           Labour
           and
           tender
           Exercise
           ,
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           keeping
           down
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Sathan
           stands
           ,
           and
           is
           upheld
           :
           Yea
           ,
           through
           all
           his
           late
           
           Work
           ,
           Papers
           and
           Books
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           seen
           how
           contemptiously
           he
           reviles
           and
           sets
           himself
           against
           the
           Instruments
           which
           the
           Lord
           more
           〈◊〉
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           dear
           Son
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Power
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Terror
           to
           the
           Evil-doer
           ,
           and
           the
           praise
           and
           encouragement
           of
           that
           which
           is
           Good
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           that
           do
           well
           .
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           his
           〈◊〉
           Book
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Christian
             Quaker
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Apostate
             and
             Innovator
             ,
          
           manifesteth
           what
           Work
           he
           hath
           made
           against
           Church
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Care
           and
           Order
           of
           Truth
           therein
           ,
           which
           appertaineth
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Government
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           the
           visible
           Family
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           do
           affirm
           its
           meer
           Deceit
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           Pretence
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           false
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           under
           Truths
           Yoke
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgment
           thereof
           ,
           to
           talk
           of
           standing
           for
           the
           Government
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           that
           Spirit
           that
           's
           not
           subject
           to
           him
           ,
           nor
           hath
           any
           regard
           to
           the
           unity
           of
           Brethren
           ,
           in
           their
           Exercises
           that
           relate
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           keeping
           all
           things
           Decent
           ,
           Comely
           and
           of
           good
           Report
           in
           the
           
             Church
             of
             God
          
           ;
           to
           answer
           the
           Pure
           Religion
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           visiting
           the
           Fatherless
           and
           the
           Widow
           ,
           and
           keeping
           our selves
           unspotted
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           ;
           how
           dare
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           stands
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           whilst
           he
           lets
           his
           Testimony
           fall
           in
           Suffering
           times
           ,
           in
           making
           away
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           says
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             It
             s
             his
             Principle
             so
             to
             do
             ?
          
           and
           thereby
           leaves
           an
           example
           for
           others
           to
           fall
           under
           Sathans
           Power
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           that
           appears
           like
           the
           Second
           Beast
           ,
           the
           Power
           again
           :
           It
           s
           a
           shameful
           thing
           to
           pretend
           to
           stand
           for
           
             Christs
             Government
          
           with
           such
           a
           Spirit
           as
           this
           :
           His
           Confederates
           at
           Chippenham
           ,
           and
           his
           great
           Abettors
           in
           the
           Work
           he
           hath
           had
           in
           Hand
           ,
           and
           their
           Letter
           to
           
             Jeofrey
             Bullock
          
           the
           old
           Blashphemous
           Apostate
           from
           Christ
           ,
           of
           which
           a
           little
           was
           spoken
           before
           ,
           mars
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           pretended
           Zeal
           for
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           talks
           of
           ,
           the
           Work
           he
           made
           with
           his
           Narrative
           ,
           that
           himself
           drew
           up
           ,
           on
           the
           Meeting
           at
           Draw-well
           ,
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           and
           his
           judging
           the
           Narrative
           given
           sorth
           by
           the
           Brethren
           there
           before
           they
           parted
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           with
           an
           unanimous
           consent
           ,
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           (
           if
           not
           he
           also
           )
           calling
           it
           
             a
             Lying
             Narrative
          
           ;
           the
           Work
           he
           made
           about
           
             Robert
             Barclay's
          
           Book
           of
           
             Church
             Government
          
           ;
           which
           at
           London
           he
           confessed
           his
           Weakness
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           Narrative
           he
           gave
           forth
           contrary
           to
           Covenant
           amongst
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           at
           the
           Meeting
           about
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
             ,
             &c.
          
           between
           
             George
             Fox
             ,
             William
             Penn
             ,
             George
             Whitehead
          
           and
           others
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           antient
           Unity
           of
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           Peace
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Rogers
             ,
             Thomas
             Goldney
          
           and
           others
           on
           John
           Story'
           s
           account
           ;
           also
           the
           Work
           that
           he
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Associates
           of
           the
           same
           Spirit
           made
           in
           Wiltshire
           ,
           against
           the
           Testimony
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           given
           forth
           against
           
             John
             Story
          
           and
           
             John
             Wilkinson
          
           at
           Ellis
           Hooks's
           Chamber
           in
           London
           ,
           at
           the
           general
           Meeting
           asoresaid
           ;
           his
           contemptible
           vilifying
           the
           good
           and
           wholsome
           Directions
           ,
           given
           forth
           to
           be
           practised
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           keeping
           down
           fleshly
           ,
           raw
           and
           unseasoned
           works
           in
           all
           professing
           the
           pure
           Truth
           ,
           calling
           them
           ,
           
             Mens
             Inventions
             ,
             other
             Mens
             Lines
             made
             ready
             to
             our
             Hands
             ,
             dictates
             of
             fallible
             Men
             ,
             Mens
             Edicts
             and
             Laws
             ,
          
           George
           Fox
           '
           
             s
             Orders
             ,
             and
             the
             like
          
           ;
           rendering
           in
           his
           Printed
           Book
           ,
           the
           Lords
           People
           ,
           yea
           all
           that
           profess
           the
           Light
           to
           be
           the
           way
           to
           God
           (
           except
           those
           of
           Party
           with
           himself
           )
           to
           reckon
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           to
           stand
           in
           outward
           conformity
           to
           other
           Mens
           Lines
           made
           ready
           to
           our
           Hands
           ,
           to
           the
           Reproach
           of
           Gods
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Blemish
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Order
           thereof
           ,
           which
           we
           testifie
           against
           ,
           as
           a
           Reflection
           upon
           the
           the
           Heritage
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           its
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           we
           would
           have
           all
           
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Life
           〈◊〉
           to
           ,
           in
           it
           all
           to
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           received
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           their
           〈◊〉
           and
           place
           Male
           and
           Female
           ,
           as
           Helps
           and
           Governments
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Apostle
           spoke
           of
           ,
           that
           our
           Lights
           may
           shine
           ,
           and
           our
           good
           Works
           appear
           ,
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           the
           Renown
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           that
           never
           hath
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           Let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           be
           traced
           ,
           and
           the
           Footsteps
           he
           hath
           trod
           these
           several
           Years
           ,
           and
           the
           Work
           weighed
           which
           he
           hath
           been
           concerned
           in
           ,
           as
           his
           Writing
           and
           Printing
           demonstrates
           ,
           to
           all
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           and
           single
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           he
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           ;
           for
           the
           upholding
           whereof
           he
           hath
           made
           all
           this
           blustering
           Work
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           more
           dilligent
           in
           the
           concern
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           ever
           he
           was
           to
           promote
           the
           peaceable
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           Testimony
           which
           I
           〈◊〉
           to
           bear
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           eternal
           God
           and
           his
           antient
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Fellowship
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           in
           〈◊〉
           ,
           against
           every
           〈◊〉
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           stand
           〈◊〉
           ,
           let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           〈◊〉
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           and
           all
           who
           take
           his
           part
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           sake
           whereof
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           been
           pleased
           〈◊〉
           to
           render
           me
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           but
           I
           desire
           〈◊〉
           Lord
           may
           〈◊〉
           him
           ;
           〈◊〉
           under
           the
           vail
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           come
           over
           him
           ,
           the
           Meystry
           of
           Gods
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           himself
           a
           Stranger
           to
           ,
           and
           often
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           〈◊〉
           he
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           I
           〈◊〉
           take
           〈◊〉
           of
           a
           〈◊〉
           Accusation
           ,
           that
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           alledgeth
           against
           me
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Spirit
           which
           he
           grounds
           upon
           some
           Words
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           my
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈◊〉
           for
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Charge
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           concerns
           me
           ,
           the
           words
           inserted
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           〈◊〉
           Postscript
           are
           these
           —
           
             Here
             follows
             the
             Testimony
             and
             Certificate
             of
          
           John
           Blaykling
           ,
           
             to
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
          
           George
           Fox
           ,
           
             of
             the
             Aspersions
             that
          
           William
           Rogers
           
             would
             〈◊〉
             upon
             him
          
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           concludes
           and
           publisheth
           the
           same
           in
           Print
           〈◊〉
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           〈◊〉
           to
           clear
           
             George
             Fox
          
           by
           this
           Certificate
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Charges
           alledged
           against
           him
           ;
           suggesting
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           saying
           in
           these
           very
           Words
           ,
           That
           〈◊〉
           Fox
           
             can
             get
             an
          
           J.
           B.
           or
           T.
           B.
           
             to
             write
             or
             sign
             any
             thing
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             sence
             may
             tend
             to
             his
             vindication
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           he
           saith
           :
           Now
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           most
           〈◊〉
           and
           uncivil
           dealing
           ,
           let
           the
           Lord
           Judge
           who
           will
           repay
           ,
           and
           is
           〈◊〉
           only
           a
           particular
           smiting
           Accusation
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           (
           who
           abhors
           such
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           is
           〈◊〉
           to
           be
           William
           Rogers's
           own
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           he
           judgeth
           others
           by
           ,
           else
           would
           he
           have
           been
           more
           Charitable
           and
           Christian-like
           〈◊〉
           his
           〈◊〉
           on
           this
           〈◊〉
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           hath
           nothing
           to
           ground
           it
           upon
           〈◊〉
           his
           own
           〈◊〉
           .
           )
           But
           also
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           general
           reflection
           upon
           the
           whole
           
             Heritage
             of
             God
          
           ,
           who
           are
           truely
           in
           Unity
           with
           George
           Fox's
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           also
           an
           absurd
           Reflection
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           is
           that
           which
           my
           Soul
           abhors
           ,
           as
           not
           daring
           to
           Sign
           any
           thing
           whatsoever
           in
           relation
           to
           Truth
           or
           〈◊〉
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           what
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           my
           Heart
           and
           Soul
           closeth
           with
           .
        
         
           Neither
           did
           
             George
             Fox
          
           know
           any
           part
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           what
           I
           Writ
           ,
           nor
           that
           I
           was
           concerned
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           clearly
           finished
           and
           sent
           away
           to
           a
           Friend
           ,
           to
           be
           annexed
           to
           George
           Fox's
           Answer
           ,
           which
           I
           knew
           he
           was
           in
           hand
           with
           ;
           〈◊〉
           do
           I
           know
           〈◊〉
           
             George
             Fox
          
           see
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           sent
           away
           〈◊〉
           be
           given
           to
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           as
           most
           particularly
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           such
           surmising
           
           as
           this
           God
           will
           never
           bless
           ,
           let
           him
           look
           to
           it
           as
           he
           will
           be
           served
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           be
           asked
           ,
           whether
           in
           his
           Conscience
           he
           can
           believe
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           intended
           to
           undertake
           ,
           by
           my
           〈◊〉
           ,
           to
           clear
           
             George
             Fox
          
           of
           all
           the
           Charges
           he
           had
           alledged
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           says
           I
           have
           (
           and
           by
           his
           so
           saying
           grants
           that
           his
           Queries
           are
           Charges
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           〈◊〉
           to
           do
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           charging
           
             George
             Fox
          
           so
           many
           times
           with
           a
           Lye
           ,
           for
           saying
           his
           Queries
           were
           Charges
           .
        
         
           And
           Secondly
           ,
           seeing
           that
           in
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           by
           the
           scope
           of
           my
           whole
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           relates
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           those
           two
           〈◊〉
           about
           George
           Fox's
           staying
           from
           Meetings
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           a
           careless
           libertine
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           called
           it
           )
           &c.
           
           He
           cannot
           but
           〈◊〉
           (
           as
           a
           〈◊〉
           mean
           capacity
           may
           easily
           gather
           )
           that
           I
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           concern
           my self
           on
           that
           wife
           ,
           whether
           hath
           he
           acted
           like
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           Christian
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           rendering
           me
           (
           if
           the
           fault
           in
           that
           word
           [
           〈◊〉
           ]
           had
           been
           mine
           )
           an
           〈◊〉
           for
           a
           word
           ?
        
         
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           him
           speak
           ,
           whether
           he
           did
           not
           see
           the
           Answer
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           ,
           in
           which
           that
           point
           is
           〈◊〉
           cleared
           ,
           to
           any
           honest
           well-meaning
           person
           ,
           long
           before
           his
           Book
           was
           in
           Print
           ,
           which
           his
           Wife
           〈◊〉
           the
           receit
           of
           to
           me
           many
           Months
           before
           ;
           and
           then
           ,
           I
           ask
           him
           whether
           he
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           any
           thing
           but
           a
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Spirit
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           seeks
           occasion
           against
           the
           Innocent
           ,
           to
           render
           〈◊〉
           Paper
           a
           false
           Certificate
           on
           the
           score
           thereof
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           abusive
           〈◊〉
           upon
           me
           in
           Print
           to
           Posterity
           ;
           and
           whether
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           have
           been
           done
           by
           ?
        
         
           For
           I
           know
           he
           is
           a
           Man
           of
           that
           understanding
           ,
           as
           to
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           where
           a
           Word
           in
           a
           sentence
           happens
           accidentally
           to
           be
           ,
           (
           on
           the
           account
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           )
           that
           causeth
           the
           sentence
           to
           carry
           another
           signification
           ,
           then
           the
           scope
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Discourse
           relates
           to
           ,
           or
           where
           the
           Speaker
           or
           Writer
           doth
           signifie
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           or
           the
           intent
           of
           his
           mind
           therein
           ,
           was
           not
           according
           to
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           said
           Word
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           he
           then
           expresseth
           himself
           ;
           Such
           an
           one
           on
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           according
           to
           Scripture
           Rule
           ,
           and
           the
           Charity
           that
           is
           to
           be
           extended
           to
           all
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           made
           an
           Offender
           ;
           and
           a
           clear
           occasion
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           by
           the
           scope
           (
           I
           say
           )
           of
           my
           whole
           Paper
           relating
           to
           that
           matter
           ,
           to
           know
           my
           mind
           therein
           ;
           as
           also
           I
           cannot
           but
           believe
           ,
           but
           that
           my
           Answer
           to
           this
           Charge
           ,
           he
           had
           received
           before
           he
           needed
           to
           have
           〈◊〉
           this
           matter
           in
           Charge
           against
           me
           in
           Print
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           he
           hath
           made
           me
           (
           and
           Published
           me
           to
           the
           whole
           World
           )
           an
           Offender
           for
           a
           Word
           ,
           yea
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           for
           a
           Letter
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           the
           rule
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           Civil
           Society
           ,
           and
           Honesty
           amongst
           morral
           Men
           ,
           that
           its
           an
           absurd
           〈◊〉
           thing
           for
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           supposed
           Parts
           ,
           and
           very
           nausious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           wise
           and
           〈◊〉
           Men.
           
        
         
           And
           further
           ,
           I
           may
           tell
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           been
           a
           Charitable
           〈◊〉
           Man
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           that
           watched
           for
           an
           occasion
           for
           Evil
           ,
           or
           had
           he
           exercised
           the
           Parts
           which
           God
           gave
           him
           as
           a
           Man
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           gathered
           that
           ,
           seeing
           my
           Name
           was
           at
           the
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           said
           Certificate
           or
           Testimony
           ,
           then
           those
           Words
           from
           which
           he
           grounds
           the
           Charge
           were
           not
           properly
           like
           to
           be
           mine
           ,
           neither
           indeed
           were
           they
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           in
           the
           first
           Copy
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           Copy
           that
           came
           from
           me
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           put
           in
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           without
           my
           knowledge
           ,
           in
           that
           Copy
           which
           it
           seems
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           but
           say
           was
           a
           little
           weakly
           placed
           there
           ,
           (
           by
           whom
           I
           know
           not
           )
           in
           〈◊〉
           much
           〈◊〉
           that
           the
           Letter
           [
           〈◊〉
           ]
           is
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           word
           Aspertion
           ,
           which
           
           should
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasion
           ,
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           very
           〈◊〉
           (
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           material
           〈◊〉
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Case
           )
           and
           unmanly
           hath
           done
           concerning
           me
           ;
           for
           as
           I
           had
           no
           Hand
           in
           that
           Word
           ,
           so
           ,
           〈◊〉
           had
           I
           any
           thoughts
           (
           as
           my
           Paper
           demonstrateth
           )
           to
           concern
           my self
           in
           )
           any
           〈◊〉
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           clearing
           
             〈◊〉
             Fox
          
           from
           the
           Aspersions
           cast
           upon
           him
           ,
           any
           further
           then
           what
           the
           clearing
           of
           him
           from
           that
           charge
           and
           〈◊〉
           alledged
           against
           him
           might
           tend
           as
           to
           the
           invalidating
           of
           all
           〈◊〉
           rest
           ;
           which
           I
           must
           〈◊〉
           ,
           (
           and
           as
           I
           believe
           many
           will
           conclude
           )
           that
           it
           greatly
           tendeth
           unto
        
         
           And
           〈◊〉
           to
           speak
           as
           charitably
           of
           the
           Transcribet
           ,
           as
           in
           〈◊〉
           we
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           little
           Prologue
           prefixed
           to
           my
           Paper
           by
           him
           might
           be
           very
           〈◊〉
           done
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           of
           any
           such
           occasion
           to
           be
           taken
           on
           the
           Score
           thereof
           ;
           for
           to
           〈◊〉
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           being
           annexed
           to
           another's
           Matter
           or
           Discourse
           was
           very
           properly
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           whereby
           more
           Intelligibly
           to
           distinguish
           between
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Words
           expressed
           ,
           taken
           in
           the
           most
           charitable
           sence
           ,
           might
           not
           import
           that
           it
           was
           intended
           thereby
           to
           clear
           
             George
             Fox
          
           of
           all
           ,
           &c.
           but
           that
           they
           tended
           to
           clear
           
             George
             Fox
          
           of
           the
           Aspersions
           cast
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           following
           matter
           related
           to
           ;
           so
           all
           things
           every
           way
           considered
           ,
           in
           that
           Love
           that
           thinks
           no
           Evil
           ,
           it
           s
           clearly
           seen
           that
           for
           〈◊〉
           of
           matter
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           in
           the
           malice
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           catcheth
           at
           any
           thing
           to
           keep
           his
           restless
           ,
           turbulent
           ,
           discomposed
           ,
           smiting
           Spirit
           at
           Work
           with
           ,
           thereby
           manifesting
           that
           he
           runs
           himself
           into
           great
           mistakes
           touching
           the
           same
           ,
           not
           only
           perverting
           thereby
           the
           thing
           he
           aims
           at
           ,
           but
           gives
           occasion
           through
           that
           means
           to
           manifest
           his
           〈◊〉
           the
           more
           .
        
         
           Several
           other
           abusive
           reflections
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           cast
           upon
           me
           in
           his
           Rejoynder
           ,
           or
           Answer
           to
           my
           Certificate
           about
           the
           matter
           in
           charge
           against
           
             George
             Fox
          
           ,
           spoken
           to
           in
           the
           Answer
           to
           his
           Rejoynder
           ,
           which
           touch
           me
           not
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           hurt
           my
           Life
           and
           Peace
           with
           God
           ;
           (
           viz.
           )
           
             That
             I
             am
             puft
             up
             with
             Spiritual
             Pride
             ;
             my
             Zeal
             turned
             into
             Envy
             ;
             my
             Wisdom
             into
             Folly
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             now
             become
          
           (
           
             as
             heretofore
             in
             another
             case
             relating
             to
          
           John
           Story
           )
           
             so
             dexterous
             in
             giving
             forth
             a
             false
             Certificate
             .
          
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           This
           is
           my
           Comfort
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           ,
           God
           hath
           not
           made
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           Judge
           over
           me
           ,
           though
           he
           would
           intrude
           into
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             Jesus
          
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           him
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           not
           given
           him
           ,
           therefore
           never
           reacheth
           my
           Life
           ,
           and
           if
           for
           my
           Testimony
           for
           God
           and
           his
           Antient
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Fellowship
           of
           Brethren
           ,
           and
           my
           Zeal
           for
           the
           propagating
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Gospel
           Order
           in
           Gods
           visible
           Family
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           tender
           concern
           in
           the
           holy
           Exercise
           thereof
           I
           am
           become
           〈◊〉
           ;
           I
           am
           resolved
           in
           the
           Strength
           of
           the
           Eternal
           God
           to
           keep
           fast
           my
           stedfastness
           therein
           to
           the
           end
           of
           my
           Days
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           lay
           down
           my
           Life
           in
           Peace
           ,
           although
           for
           my
           so
           doing
           I
           shall
           become
           more
           vile
           yet
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           livingly
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           and
           others
           Reproaches
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           suffers
           to
           be
           my
           lot
           ,
           tends
           to
           my
           Advantage
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           lessens
           my
           repute
           in
           the
           Hearts
           of
           Gods
           faithful
           People
           ;
           and
           let
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           and
           those
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           Company
           do
           their
           worst
           ,
           the
           Burden
           in
           the
           end
           shall
           be
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           that
           smiting
           Charge
           of
           my
           giving
           forth
           false
           Certificates
           against
           
             John
             Story
          
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           none
           ,
           I
           testifie
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           concerned
           in
           ,
           in
           relation
           to
           him
           ,
           
           but
           the
           Substance
           thereof
           shall
           be
           stood
           to
           ,
           when
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           lets
           me
           see
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           undertakes
           to
           convict
           me
           thereof
           :
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           mentions
           none
           here
           ,
           I
           take
           no
           notice
           of
           it
           any
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           manifest
           his
           unchristian
           Spirit
           that
           watcheth
           for
           Evil
           ,
           and
           smiteth
           〈◊〉
           the
           Back
           ;
           neither
           do
           I
           believe
           will
           it
           be
           of
           any
           credit
           with
           them
           that
           fear
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           love
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           do
           unto
           all
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           And
           
             William
             Rogers
          
           hath
           no
           good
           cause
           to
           Impeach
           me
           thus
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           
             John
             Story
          
           ,
           for
           many
           are
           Witnesses
           what
           Kindness
           and
           good-will
           I
           did
           bear
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           his
           〈◊〉
           good
           ,
           and
           keeping
           his
           antient
           Repute
           in
           Truth
           amongst
           Gods
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           stood
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Weakness
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           any
           way
           〈◊〉
           I
           could
           in
           excusing
           of
           him
           ,
           until
           he
           became
           my
           Shame
           ,
           through
           turning
           his
           Back
           of
           the
           Lords
           Kindness
           ,
           and
           the
           Brethrens
           too
           ;
           and
           became
           hardned
           in
           Evil
           ,
           till
           the
           Lord
           gave
           him
           up
           to
           a
           Reprobate
           Mind
           :
           And
           I
           bless
           God
           that
           the
           good-will
           I
           bore
           to
           
             John
             Story
          
           ,
           and
           my
           care
           whilest
           his
           Day
           lasted
           ,
           and
           my
           Testimony
           born
           against
           a
           〈◊〉
           sort
           ,
           the
           reward
           thereof
           is
           returned
           into
           my
           Bosom
           ,
           having
           cleared
           my
           Conscience
           every
           way
           thus
           far
           concerning
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           rest
           of
           them
           ;
           let
           them
           consider
           of
           it
           in
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           Answer
           the
           same
           〈◊〉
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           great
           Day
           .
        
         
           
             John
             Blaykling
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           END
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A56820-e300
           
             Which
             wrong
             Spirit
             will
             never
             give
             them
             to
             see
             their
             duty
             ,
             nor
             lead
             them
             into
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56820-e2360
           
             Printed
             by
             
               John
               Bring
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56820-e17620
           
             These
             Accusations
             are
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             his
             Eyes
             were
             evil
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Story
            
             said
             ,
             
               He
               would
               have
               his
               Hand
               Cut
               off
               before
               he
               would
               take
               his
               Name
               from
               off
               the
               Paper
               for
               Separation
               .
            
             This
             he
             said
             to
             
               R.
               B.